summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/15498-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '15498-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--15498-8.txt18830
1 files changed, 18830 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/15498-8.txt b/15498-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7a9fd9a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/15498-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,18830 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, Trumps, by George William Curtis
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: Trumps
+
+
+Author: George William Curtis
+
+Release Date: March 29, 2005 [eBook #15498]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRUMPS***
+
+
+E-text prepared by Curtis Weyant, Mary Meehan, and the Project Gutenberg
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team from page images generously made
+available by the Making of America Collection of the University of
+Michigan Library
+
+
+
+Note: Images of the original pages are available through the Making
+ of America Collection of the University of Michigan. See
+ http://www.hti.umich.edu/cgi/b/bib/bibperm?q1=abw7901
+
+
+
+
+
+TRUMPS
+
+A Novel
+
+by
+
+GEO. WM. CURTIS
+
+Author of _Nile Notes of a Howadji_, _The Howadji in Syria_,
+_The Potiphar Papers_, _Prue and I_, etc.
+
+1861
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+Chapter
+
+ I. SCHOOL BEGINS
+ II. HOPE WAYNE
+ III. AVE MARIA!
+ IV. NIGHT
+ V. PEEWEE PREACHING
+ VI. EXPERIMENTUM CRUCIS
+ VII. CASTLE DANGEROUS
+ VIII. AFTER THE BATTLE
+ IX. NEWS FROM HOME
+ X. BEGINNING TO SKETCH
+ XI. A VERDICT AND A SENTENCE
+ XII. HELP, HO!
+ XIII. SOCIETY
+ XIV. A NEW YORK MERCHANT
+ XV. A SCHOOL-BOY NO LONGER
+ XVI. PHILOSOPHY
+ XVII. OF GIRLS AND FLOWERS
+ XVIII. OLD FRIENDS AND NEW
+ XIX. DOG-DAYS
+ XX. AUNT MARTHA
+ XXI. THE CAMPAIGN
+ XXII. THE FINE ARTS
+ XXIII. BONIFACE NEWT, SON, & CO., DRY GOODS ON COMMISSION
+ XXXIV. "QUEEN AND HUNTRESS"
+ XXV. A STATESMAN--AND STATESWOMAN
+ XXVI. THE PORTRAIT AND THE MINIATURE
+ XXVII. GABRIEL AT HOME
+ XXVIII. BORN TO BE A BACHELOR
+ XXIX. MR. ABEL NEWT, GRAND STREET
+ XXX. CHECK
+ XXXI. AT DELMONICO'S
+ XXXII. MRS. THEODORE KINGFISHER AT HOME. _On dansera_
+ XXXIII. ANOTHER TURN IN THE WALTZ
+ XXXIV. HEAVEN'S LAST BEST GIFT
+ XXXV. MOTHER-IN-LAW AND DAUGHTER-IN-LAW
+ XXXVI. THE BACK WINDOW
+ XXXVII. ABEL NEWT _Vice_ SLIGO MOULTRIE REMOVED
+ XXXVIII. THE DAY AFTER THE WEDDING
+ XXXIX. A FIELD-DAY
+ XL. AT THE ROUND TABLE
+ XLI. A LITTLE DINNER
+ XLII. CLEARING AND CLOUDY
+ XLIII. WALKING HOME
+ XLIV. CHURCH GOING
+ XLV. IN CHURCH
+ XLVI. IN ANOTHER CHURCH
+ XLVII. DEATH
+ XLVIII. THE HEIRESS
+ XLIX. A SELECT PARTY
+ L. WINE AND TRUTH
+ LI. A WARNING
+ LII. BREAKFAST
+ LIII. SLIGO MOULTRIE _vice_ ABEL NEWT
+ LIV. CLOUDS AND DARKNESS
+ LV. ARTHUR MERLIN'S GREAT PICTURE
+ LVI. REDIVIVUS
+ LVII. DINING WITH LAWRENCE NEWT
+ LVIII. THE HEALTH OF THE JUNIOR PARTNER
+ LIX. MRS. ALFRED DINKS
+ LX. POLITICS
+ LXI. GONE TO PROTEST
+ LXII. THE CRASH, UP TOWN
+ LXIII. ENDYMION
+ LXIV. DIANA
+ LXV. THE WILL OF THE PEOPLE
+ LXVI. MENTOR AND TELEMACHUS
+ LXVII. WIRES
+ LXVIII. THE INDUSTRIOUS APPRENTICE
+ LXIX. IN AND OUT
+ LXX. THE REPRESENTATIVE OF THE PEOPLE
+ LXXI. RICHES HAVE WINGS
+ LXXII. GOOD-BY
+ LXXIII. THE BELCH PLATFORM
+ LXXIV. MIDNIGHT
+ LXXV. REMINISCENCE
+ LXXVI. A SOCIAL GLASS
+ LXXVII. FACE TO FACE
+ LXXVIII. FINISHING PICTURES
+ LXXIX. THE LAST THROW
+ LXXX. CLOUDS BREAKING
+ LXXXI. MRS. ALFRED DINKS AT HOME
+ LXXXII. THE LOST IS FOUND
+ LXXXIII. MRS. DELILAH JONES
+ LXXXIV. PROSPECTS OF HAPPINESS
+ LXXXV. GETTING READY
+ LXXXVI. IN THE CITY
+ LXXXVII. A LONG JOURNEY
+ LXXXVIII. WAITING
+ LXXXIX. DUST TO DUST
+ XC. UNDER THE MISLETOE
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+SCHOOL BEGINS.
+
+
+Forty years ago Mr. Savory Gray was a prosperous merchant. No gentleman
+on 'Change wore more spotless linen or blacker broadcloth. His ample
+white cravat had an air of absolute wisdom and honesty. It was so very
+white that his fellow-merchants could not avoid a vague impression that
+he had taken the church on his way down town, and had so purified himself
+for business. Indeed a white cravat is strongly to be recommended as a
+corrective and sedative of the public mind. Its advantages have long been
+familiar to the clergy; and even, in some desperate cases, politicians
+have found a resort to it of signal benefit. There are instructive
+instances, also, in banks and insurance offices of the comfort and
+value of spotless linen. Combined with highly-polished shoes, it is
+of inestimable mercantile advantage.
+
+Mr. Gray prospered in business, and nobody was sorry. He enjoyed his
+practical joke and his glass of Madeira, which had made at least three
+voyages round the Cape. His temperament, like his person, was just
+unctuous enough to enable him to slip comfortably through life.
+
+Happily for his own comfort, he had but a speaking acquaintance with
+politics. He was not a blue Federalist, and he never d'd the Democrats.
+With unconscious skill he shot the angry rapids of discussion, and swept,
+by a sure instinct, toward the quiet water on which he liked to ride. In
+the counting-room or the meeting of directors, when his neighbors waxed
+furious upon raking over some outrage of that old French infidel, Tom
+Jefferson, as they called him, sending him and his gun-boats where no
+man or boat wants to go, Mr. Gray rolled his neck in his white cravat,
+crossed his legs, and shook his black-gaitered shoe, and beamed, and
+smiled, and blew his nose, and hum'd, and ha'd, and said, "Ah, yes!"
+"Ah, indeed?" "Quite so!" and held his tongue.
+
+Mr. Savory Gray minded his own business; but his business did not
+mind him. There came a sudden crash--one of the commercial earthquakes
+that shake fortunes to their foundations and scatter failure on every
+side. One day he sat in his office consoling his friend Jowlson, who
+had been ruined. Mr. Jowlson was terribly agitated--credit gone--fortune
+wrecked--no prospects--"O wife and children!" he cried, rocking to and
+fro as he sat.
+
+"My dear Jowlson, you must not give way in this manner. You must
+control your feelings. Have we not always been taught," said Mr. Gray,
+as a clerk brought in a letter, the seal of which the merchant broke
+leisurely, and then skimmed the contents as he continued, "that riches
+have wings and--my God!" he ejaculated, springing up, "I am a ruined
+man!"
+
+So he was. Every thing was gone. Those pretty riches that chirped and
+sang to him as he fed them; they had all spread their bright plumage,
+like a troop of singing birds--have we not always been taught that they
+might, Mr. Jowlson?--and had flown away.
+
+To undertake business anew was out of the question. His friends said,
+"Poor Gray! what shall be done?"
+
+The friendly merchants pondered and pondered. The worthy Jowlson, who
+had meanwhile engaged as book-keeper upon a salary of seven hundred
+dollars a year--one of the rare prizes--was busy enough for his friend,
+consulting, wondering, planning. Mr. Gray could not preach, nor practice
+medicine, nor surgery, nor law, because men must be instructed in those
+professions; and people will not trust a suit of a thousand dollars, or
+a sore throat, or a broken thumb, in the hands of a man who has not
+fitted himself carefully for the responsibility. He could not make boots,
+nor build houses, nor shoe horses, nor lay stone wall, nor bake bread,
+nor bind books. Men must be educated to be shoemakers, carpenters,
+blacksmiths, bakers, masons, or book-binders. What _could_ be done?
+Nobody suggested an insurance office, or an agency for diamond mines
+on Newport beach; for, although it was the era of good feeling, those
+ingenious infirmaries for commercial invalids were not yet invented.
+
+"I have it!" cried Jowlson, one day, rushing in, out of breath, among
+several gentlemen who were holding a council about their friend
+Gray--that is, who had met in a bank parlor, and were talking about
+his prospects--"I have it! and how dull we all are! What shall he do?
+Why, keep a school, to be sure!--a school!--a school! Take children,
+and be a parent to them!"
+
+"How dull we all were!" cried the gentlemen in chorus. "A school is the
+very thing! A school it shall be!" And a school it was.
+
+Upon the main street of the pleasant village of Delafield Savory Gray,
+Esq., hired a large house, with an avenue of young lindens in front, a
+garden on one side, and a spacious play-ground in the rear. The pretty
+pond was not far away, with its sloping shores and neat villas, and a
+distant spire upon the opposite bank--the whole like the vignette of an
+English pastoral poem. Here the merchant turned from importing pongees to
+inculcating principles. His old friends sent some of their children to
+the new school, and persuaded their friends to send others. Some of his
+former correspondents in other parts of the world, not entirely satisfied
+with the Asian and East Indian systems of education, shipped their sons
+to Mr. Gray. The good man was glad to see them. He was not very learned,
+and therefore could not communicate knowledge. But he did his best, and
+tried very hard to be respected. The boys did not learn any thing; but
+they had plenty of good beef, and Mr. Gray played practical jokes upon
+them; and on Sundays they all went to hear Dr. Peewee preach.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+HOPE WAYNE.
+
+
+When there was a report that Mr. Savory Gray was coming to Delafield to
+establish a school for boys, Dr. Peewee, the minister of the village,
+called to communicate the news to Mr. Christopher Burt, his oldest and
+richest parishioner, at Pine wood, his country seat. When Mr. Burt heard
+the news, he foresaw trouble without end; for his orphan grand-daughter,
+Hope Wayne, who lived with him, was nearly eighteen years old; and it had
+been his fixed resolution that she should be protected from the wicked
+world of youth that is always going up and down in the earth seeking whom
+it may marry. If incessant care, and invention, and management could
+secure it, she should arrive safely where Grandpa Burt was determined
+she should arrive ultimately, at the head of her husband's dinner-table,
+Mrs. Simcoe, ma'am.
+
+Mrs. Simcoe was Mr. Burt's housekeeper. So far as any body could say,
+Mrs. Burt died at a period of which the memory of man runneth not to
+the contrary. There were traditions of other housekeepers. But since
+the death of Hope's mother Mrs. Simcoe was the only incumbent. She had
+been Mrs. Wayne's nurse in her last moments, and had rocked the little
+Hope to sleep the night after her mother's burial. She was always tidy,
+erect, imperturbable. She pervaded the house; and her eye was upon a
+table-cloth, a pane of glass, or a carpet, almost as soon as the spot
+which arrested it. Housekeeper _nascitur non fit_. She was so silent and
+shadowy that the whole house sympathized with her, until it became
+extremely uncomfortable to the servants, who constantly went away; and a
+story that the house was haunted became immensely popular and credible
+the moment it was told.
+
+There had been no visiting at Pinewood for a long time, because of the
+want of a mistress and of the unsocial habits of Mr. Burt. But the
+neighboring ladies were just beginning to call upon Miss Wayne. When she
+returned the visits Mrs. Simcoe accompanied her in the carriage, and sat
+there while Miss Wayne performed the parlor ceremony. Then they drove
+home. Mr. Burt dined at two, and Miss Hope sat opposite her grandfather
+at table; Hiram waited. Mrs. Simcoe dined alone in her room.
+
+There, too, she sat alone in the long summer afternoons, when the work of
+the house was over for the day. She held a book by the open window, or
+gazed for a very long time out upon the landscape. There were pine-trees
+near her window; but beyond she could see green meadows, and blue hills,
+and a glittering river, and rounded reaches of woods. She watched the
+clouds, or, at least, looked at the sky. She heard the birds in spring
+days, and the dry hot locusts on sultry afternoons; and she looked with
+the same unchanging eyes upon the opening buds and blooming flowers, as
+upon the worms that swung themselves on filaments and ate the leaves and
+ruined the trees, or the autumnal hectic which Death painted upon the
+leaves that escaped the worms.
+
+Sometimes on these still, warm afternoons her lips parted, as if she were
+singing. But it was a very grave, quiet performance. There was none of
+the gush and warmth of song, although the words she uttered were always
+those of the hymns of Charles Wesley--those passionate, religious songs
+of the New Jerusalem. For Mrs. Simcoe was a Methodist, and with Methodist
+hymns she had sung Hope to sleep in the days when she was a baby; so that
+the young woman often listened to the music in church with a heart full
+of vague feelings, and dim, inexplicable memories, not knowing that she
+was hearing, though with different words, the strains that her nurse had
+whispered over her crib in the hymns of Wesley.
+
+It is to be presumed that at some period Mrs. Simcoe, whom Mr. Burt
+always addressed in the same manner as "Mrs. Simcoe, ma'am," had received
+a general system of instruction to the effect that "My grand-daughter,
+Miss Wayne--Mrs. Simcoe, ma'am--will marry a gentleman of wealth and
+position; and I expect her to be fitted to preside over his household.
+Yes, Mrs. Simcoe, ma'am."
+
+What on earth is a girl sent into this world for but to make a proper
+match, and not disgrace her husband--to keep his house, either directly
+or by a deputy--to take care of his children, to see that his slippers
+are warm and his Madeira cold, and his beef not burned to a cinder, Mrs.
+Simcoe, ma'am? Christopher Burt believed that a man's wife was a more
+sacred piece of private property than his sheep-pasture, and when he
+delivered the deed of any such property he meant that it should be in
+perfect order.
+
+"Hope may marry a foreign minister, Mrs. Simcoe, ma'am. Who knows? She
+may marry a large merchant in town or a large planter at the South, who
+will be obliged to entertain a great deal, and from all parts of the
+world. I intend that she shall be fit for the situation, that she shall
+preside at her husband's table in a superior manner."
+
+So Hope, as a child, had played with little girls, who were invited to
+Pinewood--select little girls, who came in the prettiest frocks and
+behaved in the prettiest way, superintended by nurses and ladies' maids.
+They tended their dolls peaceably in the nursery; they played clean
+little games upon the lawn. Not too noisy, Ellen! Mary, gently, gently,
+dear! Julia, carefully! you are tumbling your frock. They were not
+chattery French nurses who presided over these solemnities; they were
+grave, housekeeping, Mrs. Simcoe-kind of people. Julia and Mary were
+exhorted to behave themselves like little ladies, and the frolic ended
+by their all taking books from the library shelves and sitting properly
+in a large chair, or on the sofa, or even upon the piazza, if it had been
+nicely dusted and inspected, until the setting sun sent them away with
+the calmest kisses at parting.
+
+As Hope grew older she had teachers at home--recluse old scholars,
+decayed clergymen in shiny black coats, who taught her Latin, and looked
+at her through round spectacles, and, as they looked, remembered that
+they were once young. She had teachers of history, of grammar, of
+arithmetic--of all English studies. Some of these Mentors were weak-eyed
+fathers of ten children, who spoke so softly that their wives must have
+had loud voices. Others were young college graduates, with low collars
+and long hair, who read with Miss Wayne in English literature, while Mrs.
+Simcoe sat knitting in the next chair. Then there had been the Italian
+music-masters, and the French teachers, very devoted, never missing a
+lesson, but also never missing Mrs. Simcoe, who presided over all
+instruction which was imparted by any Mentor under sixty.
+
+But when Hope grew older still and found Byron upon the shelves of the
+Library, his romantic sadness responded to the vague longing of her
+heart. Instinctively she avoided all that repels a woman in his verses,
+as she would have avoided the unsound parts of a fruit. But the solitary,
+secluded girl lived unconsciously and inevitably in a dream world, for
+she had no knowledge of any other, nor contact with it. Proud and shy,
+her heart was restless, her imagination morbid, and she believed in
+heroes.
+
+When Dr. Peewee had told Mr. Burt all that he knew about the project of
+the school, Mr. Burt rang the bell violently.
+
+"Send Miss Hope to me."
+
+The servant disappeared, and in a few moments Hope Wayne entered the
+room. To Dr. Peewee's eyes she seemed wrapped only in a cloud of delicate
+muslin, and the wind had evidently been playing with her golden hair, for
+she had been lying upon the lawn reading Byron.
+
+"Did you want me, grandfather?"
+
+"Yes, my dear. Mr. Gray, a respectable person, is coming here to set up a
+school. There will be a great many young men and boys. I shall never ask
+them to the house. I hate boys. I expect you to hate them too."
+
+"Yes--yes, my dear," said Dr. Peewee; "hate the boys? Yes; we must hate
+the boys."
+
+Hope Wayne looked at the two old gentlemen, and answered,
+
+"I don't think you need have warned me, grandfather; I'm not so apt to
+fall in love with boys."
+
+"No, no, Hope; I know. Ever since you have lived with me--how long is it,
+my dear, since your mother died?"
+
+"I don't know, grandfather; I never saw her," replied Hope, gravely.
+
+"Yes, yes; well, ever since then you have been a good, quiet little girl
+with grandpapa. Here, Cossy, come and give grandpa a kiss. And mind the
+boys! No speaking, no looking--we are never to know them. You understand?
+Now go, dear."
+
+As she closed the door, Dr. Peewee also rose to take leave.
+
+"Doctor," said Mr. Burt, as the other pushed back his chair, "it is a
+very warm day. Let me advise you to guard against any sudden debility
+or effect of the heat by a little cordial."
+
+As he spoke he led the way into the dining-room, and fumbled slowly
+over a bunch of keys which he drew from his pocket. Finding the proper
+key, he put it into the door of the side-board. "In this side-board, Dr.
+Peewee, I keep a bottle of old Jamaica, which was sent me by a former
+correspondent in the West Indies." As Dr. Peewee had heard the same
+remark at least fifty times before, the kindly glistening of his nose
+must be attributed to some other cause than excitement at this
+intelligence.
+
+"I like to preserve my friendly relations with my old commercial
+friends," continued Mr. Burt, speaking very pompously, and slowly
+pouring from a half-empty decanter into a tumbler. "I rarely drink
+any thing myself--"
+
+"H'm, ha!" grunted the Doctor.
+
+"--except a glass of port at dinner. Yet, not to be impolite, Doctor,
+not to be impolite, I could not refuse to drink to your very good health
+and safe return to the bosom of your family."
+
+And Mr. Burt drained the glass, quite unobservant of the fact that the
+Rev. Dr. Peewee was standing beside him without glass or old Jamaica. In
+truth Mr. Burt had previously been alarmed about the effect of the bottle
+of port--which he metaphorically called a glass--that he had drunk at
+dinner, and to guard against evil results he had already, that very
+afternoon, as he was accustomed to say with an excellent humor, been
+to the West Indies for his health.
+
+"Bless my soul, Doctor, you haven't filled your glass! Permit me."
+
+And the old gentleman poured into the one glass and then into the other.
+
+"And now, Sir," he added, "now, Sir, let us drink to the health of Mr.
+Gray, but not of the boys--ha! ha!"
+
+"No, no, not of the boys? No, not of the boys. Thank you, Sir--thank you.
+That is a pleasant liquor, Mr. Burt. H'm, ha! a very pleasant liquor.
+Good-afternoon, Mr. Burt; a very good day, Sir. H'm, ha!"
+
+As Hope left her grandfather, Mrs. Simcoe was sitting at her window,
+which looked over the lawn in front of the house upon which Hope
+presently appeared. It was already toward sunset, and the tender golden
+light streamed upon the landscape like a visible benediction. A few rosy
+clouds lay in long, tranquil lines across the west, and the great trees
+bathed in the sweet air with conscious pleasure.
+
+As Hope stood with folded hands looking toward the sunset, she began
+unconsciously to repeat some of the lines that always lay in her mind
+like invisible writing, waiting only for the warmth of a strong emotion
+to bring them legibly out:
+
+"Though the rock of my last hope is shivered,
+ And its fragments are sunk in the wave;
+Though I feel that my soul is delivered
+ To pain, it shall not be its slave.
+There is many a pang to pursue me;
+ They may crush, but they shall not contemn;
+They may torture, but shall not subdue me;
+ 'Tis of thee that I think, not of them."
+
+At the same moment Mrs. Simcoe was closing her window high over Hope's
+head. Her face was turned toward the sunset with the usual calm impassive
+look, and as she gazed at the darkening landscape she was singing, in her
+murmuring way,
+
+"I rest upon thy word;
+ Thy promise is for me:
+My succor and salvation, Lord,
+ Shall surely come from thee.
+But let me still abide,
+ Nor from my hope remove,
+Till thou my patient spirit guide
+ Into thy perfect love."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+AVE MARIA!
+
+
+Mr. Gray's boys sat in several pews, which he could command with his
+eye from his own seat in the broad aisle. Every Sunday morning at the
+first stroke of the bell the boys began to stroll toward the church.
+But after they were seated, and the congregation had assembled, and Dr.
+Peewee had gone up into the pulpit, the wheels of a carriage were heard
+outside--steps were let down--there was an opening of doors, a slight
+scuffing and treading, and old Christopher Burt entered. His head was
+powdered, and he wore a queue. His coat collar was slightly whitened
+with-powder, and he carried a gold-headed cane.
+
+The boys looked in admiration upon so much respectability, powder, age,
+and gold cane united in one person.
+
+But all the boys were in love with the golden-haired grand-daughter.
+They went home to talk about her. They went to bed to dream of her.
+They read Mary Lamb's stories from Shakespeare, and Hope Wayne was
+Ophelia, and Desdemona, and Imogen--above all others, she was Juliet.
+They read the "Arabian Nights," and she was all the Arabian Princesses
+with unpronounceable names. They read Miss Edgeworth--"Helen,"
+"Belinda."--"Oh, thunder!" they cried, and dropped the book to think
+of Hope.
+
+Hope Wayne was not unconscious of the adoration she excited. If a swarm
+of school-boys can not enter a country church without turning all their
+eyes toward one pew, is it not possible that, when a girl comes in and
+seats herself in that pew, the very focus of those burning glances, even
+Dr. Peewee may not entirely distract her mind, however he may rivet her
+eyes? As she takes her last glance at the Sunday toilet in her sunny
+dressing-room at home, and half turns to be sure that the collar is
+smooth, and that the golden curl nestles precisely as it should under the
+moss rose-bud that blushes modestly by the side of a lovelier bloom--is
+it not just supposable that she thinks, for a wayward instant, of other
+eyes that will presently scan that figure and face, and feels, with a
+half-flush, that they will not be shocked nor disappointed?
+
+There was not a boy in Mr. Gray's school who would have dared to dream
+that Hope Wayne ever had such a thought. When she appeared behind
+Grandfather Burt and the gold-headed cane she had no more antecedents
+in their imaginations than a rose or a rainbow. They no more thought
+of little human weaknesses and mundane influences in regard to her
+than they thought of cold vapor when they looked at sunset clouds.
+
+During the service Hope sat stately in the pew, with her eyes fixed upon
+Dr. Peewee. She knew the boys were there. From time to time she observed
+that new boys had arrived, and that older ones had left. But how she
+discovered it, who could say? There was never one of Mr. Gray's boys who
+could honestly declare that he had seen Hope Wayne looking at either of
+the pews in which they sat. Perhaps she did not hear what Dr. Peewee
+said, although she looked at him so steadily. Perhaps her heart did not
+look out of her eyes, but was busy with a hundred sweet fancies in which
+some one of those fascinated boys had a larger share than he knew.
+Perhaps, when she covered her eyes in an attitude of devotion, she did
+not thereby exclude all thoughts of the outer and lower world. Perhaps
+the Being for whose worship they were assembled was no more displeased
+with the innocent reveries and fancies which floated through that young
+heart than with the soft air and sweet song of birds that played through
+the open windows of the church on some warm June Sunday morning.
+
+But when the shrill-voiced leader of the choir sounded the key-note of
+the hymn-tune through his nose, and the growling bass-viol joined in
+unison, while the congregation rose, and Dr. Peewee surveyed his people
+to mark who had staid away from service, then Hope Wayne looked at the
+choir as if her whole soul were singing; and young Gabriel Bennet,
+younger than Hope, had a choking feeling as he gazed at her--an
+involuntary sense of unworthiness and shame before such purity and grace.
+He counted every line of the hymn grudgingly, and loved the tunes that
+went back and repeated and prolonged--the tunes endlessly _da capo_--and
+the hymns that he heard as he looked at her he never forgot.
+
+But there were other eyes than Gabriel Bennet's that watched Hope Wayne,
+and for many months had watched her--the flashing black eyes of Abel
+Newt. Handsome, strong, graceful, he was one of the oldest boys, and a
+leader at Mr. Gray's school. Like every handsome, bold boy or young man,
+for he was fully eighteen, and seemed much older, Abel Newt had plenty of
+allies at school--they could hardly be called friends. There was many a
+boy who thought with the one nicknamed Little Malacca, although, more
+prudently than he, he might not say it: "Abe gives me gingerbread; but I
+guess I don't like him!" If a boy interfered with Abe he was always
+punished. The laugh was turned on him; there was ceaseless ridicule and
+taunting. Then if it grew insupportable, and came to fighting, Abel Newt
+was strong in muscle and furious in wrath, and the recusant was generally
+pommeled.
+
+Reposing upon his easy, conscious superiority, Abel had long worshiped
+Hope Wayne. They were nearly of the same age--she a few months the
+younger. But as the regulations of the school confined every boy, without
+especial permission of absence, to the school grounds, and as Abel had no
+acquaintance with Mr. Burt and no excuse for calling, his worship had
+been silent and distant. He was the more satisfied that it should be so,
+because it had never occurred to him that any of the other boys could be
+a serious rival for her regard. He was also obliged to be the more
+satisfied with his silent devotion, because never, by a glance, did she
+betray any consciousness of his particular observation, or afford him
+the least opportunity for saying or doing any thing that would betray
+it. If he hastened to the front door of the church he could only stand
+upon the steps, and as she passed out she nodded to her few friends,
+and immediately followed her grandfather into the carriage.
+
+When Gabriel Bennet came to Mr. Gray's, Abel did not like him. He laughed
+at him. He made the other boys laugh at him whenever he could. He bullied
+him in the play-ground. He proposed to introduce fagging at Mr. Gray's.
+He praised it as a splendid institution of the British schools, simply
+because he wanted Gabriel as his fag. He wanted to fling his boots at
+Gabriel's head that he might black them. He wanted to send him down
+stairs in his shirt on winter nights. He wanted to have Gabriel get up in
+the cold mornings and bring him his breakfast in bed. He wanted to chain
+Gabriel to the car of his triumphal progress through school-life. He
+wanted to debase and degrade him altogether.
+
+"What is it," Abel exclaimed one day to the large boys assembled in
+solemn conclave in the school-room, "that takes all the boorishness and
+brutishness out of the English character? What is it that prevents the
+Britishers from being servile and obsequious--traits, I tell you, boys,
+unknown in England--but this splendid system of fagging? Did you ever
+hear of an insolent Englishman, a despotic Englishman, a surly
+Englishman, a selfish Englishman, an obstinate Englishman, a domineering
+Englishman, a dogmatic Englishman? Never, boys, never. These things are
+all taken out of them by fagging. It stands to reason they should be. If
+I shy my boots at a fellow's head, is he likely to domineer? If I kick a
+small boy who contradicts me, is he likely to be opinionated and
+dogmatic? If I eat up my fag's plum-cake just sent by his mamma, hot,
+as it were, from the maternal heart, and moist with a mother's tears, is
+that fag likely to be selfish? Not at all. The boots, and the kicking,
+and the general walloping make him manly. It teaches him to govern his
+temper and hold his tongue. I swear I should like to have a fag!"
+perorated Abel, meaning that he should like to be the holy office, and
+to have Gabriel Bennet immediately delivered up to him for discipline.
+
+Once Gabriel overheard this kind of conversation in the play-ground, as
+Abel Newt and some of the other boys were resting after a game at ball.
+There were no personal allusions in what Abel had said, but Gabriel took
+him up a little curtly:
+
+"Pooh! Abel, how would you like to have Gyles Blanding shy his boots at
+your head?"
+
+Abel looked at him a moment, sarcastically. Then he replied:
+
+"My young friend, I should like to see him try it. But fagging concerns
+small boys, not large ones."
+
+"Yes!" retorted Gabriel, his eyes flashing, as he kept tossing the ball
+nervously, and catching it; "yes, that's the meanness of it: the little
+boy can't help himself."
+
+"By golly, I'd kick!" put in Little Malacca.
+
+"Then you'd be licked till you dropped, my small Sir," said Abel,
+sneeringly.
+
+"Yes, Abel," replied Gabriel, "but it's a mean thing for an American boy
+to want fagging."
+
+"Not at all," he answered; "there are some young American gentlemen I
+know who would be greatly benefited by being well fagged; yes, made to
+lie down in the dirt and lick a little of it, and fetch and carry. And to
+be kicked out of bed every morning and into bed every night would be the
+very best thing that could happen to 'em. By George, I should like to
+have the kicking and licking begin now!"
+
+Gabriel had the same dislike of Abel which the latter felt for him,
+but they had never had any open quarrel. Even thus far in the present
+conversation there had been nothing personal said. It was only a warm
+general discussion. Gabriel merely asked, when the other stopped,
+
+"What good does the fagging do the fellow that flings the boots and
+bullies the little one?"
+
+"Good?" answered Abel--"what good does it do? Why,
+he has been through it all himself, and he's just paying it
+off."
+
+Abel smiled grimly as he looked round upon the boys, who did not seem at
+all enthusiastic for his suggestion.
+
+"Well," said he, "I'm afraid I shall have to postpone my millennium of
+fagging. But I don't know what else will make men of you. And mark you,
+my merry men, there's more than one kind of fagging;" and he looked in a
+droll way--a droll way that was not in the least funny, but made the boys
+all wonder what Abel Newt was up to now.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+NIGHT.
+
+
+It was already dusk, but the summer evening is the best time for play.
+The sport in the play-ground at Mr. Gray's was at its height, and the
+hot, eager, panting boys were shouting and scampering in every direction,
+when a man ran in from the road and cried out, breathless,
+
+"Where's Mr. Gray?"
+
+"In his study," answered twenty voices at once. The man darted toward the
+house and went in; the next moment he reappeared with Mr. Gray, both of
+them running.
+
+"Get out the boat!" cried Mr. Gray, "and call the big boys. There's a man
+drowning in the pond!"
+
+The game was over at once, and each young heart thrilled with vague
+horror. Abel Newt, Muddock, Blanding, Tom Gait, Jim Greenidge, and the
+rest of the older boys, came rushing out of the school-room, and ran
+toward the barn, in which the boat was kept upon a truck. In a moment the
+door was open, the truck run out, and all the boys took hold of the rope.
+Mr. Gray and the stranger led the way. The throng swept out of the gate,
+and as they hastened silently along, the axles of the truck kindled with
+the friction and began to smoke.
+
+"Carefully! steadily!" cried the boys all together.
+
+They slackened speed a little, but, happily, the pond was but a short
+distance from the school. It was a circular sheet of water, perhaps a
+mile in width.
+
+"Boys, he is nearly on the other side," said Mr. Gray, as the crowd
+reached the shore.
+
+In an instant the boat was afloat. Mr. Gray, the stranger, and the six
+stoutest boys in the school, stepped into it. The boys lifted their oars.
+"Let fall! give way!" cried Mr. Gray, and the boat moved off, glimmering
+away into the darkness.
+
+The younger boys remained hushed and awe-stricken upon the shore. The
+stars were just coming out, the wind had fallen, and the smooth, black
+pond lay silent at their feet. They could see the vague, dark outline of
+the opposite shore, but none of the pretty villas that stood in graceful
+groves upon the banks--none of the little lawns that sloped, with a
+feeling of human sympathy, to the water. The treachery of that glassy
+surface was all they thought of. They shuddered to remember that they had
+so often bathed in the pond, and recoiled as if they had been friends of
+a murderer. None of them spoke. They clustered closely together,
+listening intently. Nothing was audible but the hum of the evening
+insects and the regular muffled beat of the oars over the water. The
+boys strained their ears and held their breath as the sound suddenly
+stopped. But they listened in vain. The lazy tree-toads sang, the
+monotonous hum of the night went on.
+
+Gabriel Bennet held the hand of Little Malacca--a dark-eyed boy, who was
+supposed in the school to have had no father or mother, and who had
+instinctively attached himself to Gabriel from the moment they met.
+
+"Isn't it dreadful?" whispered the latter.
+
+"Yes," said Gabriel, "it's dreadful to be young when a man's drowning,
+for you can't do any thing. Hist!"
+
+There was not a movement, as they heard a dull, distant sound.
+
+"I guess that's Jim Greenidge," whispered Little Malacca, under his
+breath; "he's the best diver."
+
+Nobody answered. The slow minutes passed. Some of the boys peered timidly
+into the dark, and clung closer to their neighbors.
+
+"There they come!" said Gabriel suddenly, in a low voice, and in a few
+moments the beat of the oars was heard again. Still nobody spoke. Most of
+the boys were afraid that when the boat appeared they should see a dead
+body, and they dreaded it. Some felt homesick, and began to cry. The
+throb of oars came nearer and nearer. The boat glimmered out of the
+darkness, and almost at the same moment slid up the shore. The solemn
+undertone in which the rowers spoke told all. Death was in the boat.
+
+Gabriel Bennet could see the rowers step quickly out, and with great care
+run the boat upon the truck. He said, "Come, boys!" and they all moved
+together and grasped the rope.
+
+"Forward!" said Mr. Gray.
+
+Something lay across the seats covered with a large cloak. The boys did
+not look behind, but they all knew what they were dragging. The homely
+funeral-car rolled slowly along under the stars. The crickets chirped;
+the multitudinous voice of the summer night murmured on every side,
+mingling with the hollow rumble of the truck. In a few moments the
+procession turned into the grounds, and the boat was drawn to the
+platform.
+
+"The little boys may go," said Mr. Gray.
+
+They dropped the rope and turned away. They did not even try to see
+what was done with the body; but when Blanding came out of the house
+afterward, they asked him who found the drowned man.
+
+"Jim Greenidge," said he. "He stripped as soon as we were well out on the
+pond, and asked the stranger gentleman to show him about where his friend
+sank. The moment the place was pointed out he dove. The first time he
+found nothing. The second time he touched him"--the boys shuddered--"and
+he actually brought him up to the surface. But he was quite dead. Then
+we took him into the boat and covered him over. That's all."
+
+There were no more games, there was no other talk, that evening. When the
+boys were going to bed, Gabriel asked Little Malacca in which room Jim
+Greenidge slept.
+
+"He sleeps in Number Seven. Why?"
+
+"Oh! I only wanted to know."
+
+Gabriel Bennet could not sleep. His mind was too busy with the events of
+the day. All night long he could think of nothing but the strong figure
+of Jim Greenidge erect in the summer night, then plunging silently into
+the black water. When it was fairly light he hurried on his clothes, and
+passing quietly along the hall, knocked at the door of Number Seven.
+
+"Who's there?" cried a voice within.
+
+"It's only me."
+
+"Who's me?"
+
+"Gabriel Bennet."
+
+"Come in, then."
+
+It was Abel Newt who spoke; and as Gabriel stepped in, Newt asked,
+abruptly,
+
+"What do you want?"
+
+"I want to speak to Jim Greenidge."
+
+"Well, there he is," replied Newt, pointing to another bed. "Jim! Jim!"
+
+Greenidge roused himself.
+
+"What's the matter?" said his cheery voice, as he rose upon his elbow and
+looked at Gabriel with his kind eyes. "Come here, Gabriel. What is it?"
+
+Gabriel hesitated, for Abel Newt was looking sharply at him. But in a
+moment he went to Greenidge's bedside, and said, shyly, in a low voice,
+
+"Shall I black your boots for you?"
+
+"Black my boots! Why, Gabriel, what on earth do you mean? No, of course
+you shall not."
+
+And the strong youth looked pleasantly on the boy who stood by his
+bedside, and then put out his hand to him.
+
+"Can't I brush your clothes then, or do any thing for you?" persisted
+Gabriel, softly.
+
+"Certainly not. Why do you want to?" replied Greenidge.
+
+"Oh! I only thought it would be pleasant if I could do something--that's
+all," said Gabriel, as he moved slowly away. "I'm sorry to have waked
+you."
+
+He closed the door gently as he went out. Jim Greenidge lay for some time
+resting upon his elbow, wondering why a boy who had scarcely ever spoken
+a word to him before should suddenly want to be his servant. He could
+make nothing of it, and, tired with the excitement of the previous
+evening, he lay down again for a morning nap.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+PEEWEE PREACHING.
+
+
+Upon the following Sunday the Rev. Amos Peewee, D.D., made a suitable
+improvement of the melancholy event of the week. He enlarged upon the
+uncertainty of life. He said that in the midst of life we are in death.
+He said that we are shadows and pursue shades. He added that we are here
+to-day and gone to-morrow.
+
+During the long prayer before the sermon a violent thunder-gust swept
+from the west and dashed against the old wooden church. As the Doctor
+poured forth his petitions he made the most extraordinary movements with
+his right hand. He waved it up and down rapidly. He opened his eyes for
+an instant as if to find somebody. He seemed to be closing imaginary
+windows--and so he was. It leaked out the next day at Mr. Gray's that Dr.
+Peewee was telegraphing the sexton at random--for he did not know where
+to look for him--to close the windows. Nobody better understood the
+danger of draughts from windows, during thunder-storms, than the Doctor;
+nobody knew better than he that the lightning-rod upon the spire was no
+protection at all, but that the iron staples with which it was clamped
+to the building would serve, in case of a bolt's striking the church, to
+drive its whole force into the building. As a loud crash burst over the
+village in the midst of his sermon, and showed how frightfully near the
+storm was, his voice broke into a shrill quaver, as he faltered out,
+"Yes, my brethren, let us be calm under all circumstances, and Death
+will have no terrors."
+
+The Rev. Amos Peewee had been settled in the village of Delafield since a
+long period before the Revolution, according to the boys. But the parish
+register carried the date only to the beginning of this century. He wore
+a silken gown in summer, and a woolen gown in winter, and black worsted
+gloves, always with the middle finger of the right-hand glove slit,
+that he might more conveniently turn the leaves of the Bible, and the
+hymn-book, and his own sermons.
+
+The pews of the old meeting-house were high, and many of them square. The
+heads of the people of consideration in the congregation were mostly
+bald, as beseems respectable age, and as the smooth, shiny line of pates
+appeared above the wooden line of the pews they somehow sympathetically
+blended into one gleaming surface of worn wood and skull, until it seemed
+as if the Doctor's theological battles were all fought upon the heads of
+his people.
+
+But the Doctor was by no means altogether polemical. After defeating and
+utterly confounding the fathers who fired their last shot a thousand
+years ago, and who had not a word to say against his remaining master of
+the field, he was wont to unbend his mind and recreate his fancy by
+practical discourses. His sermons upon lying were celebrated all through
+the village. He gave the insidious vice no quarter. He charged upon it
+from all sides at once. Lying couldn't stand for a moment. White lies,
+black lies, blue lies, and green lies, lies of ceremony, of charity, and
+of good intention disappeared before the lightning of his wrath. They are
+all children of the Devil, with different complexions, said Dr. Peewee.
+
+But if lying be a vice, surely, said he, discretion is a virtue. "My
+dear Mr. Gray," said Dr. Peewee to that gentleman when he was about
+establishing his school in the village, and was consulting with the
+Doctor about bringing his boys to church--"my dear Mr. Gray," said the
+Doctor, putting down his cigar and stirring his toddy (he was of an
+earlier day), "above all things a clergyman should be discreet. In
+fact, Christianity is discretion. A man must preach at sins, not sinners.
+Where would society be if the sins of individuals were to be rudely
+assaulted?--one more lump, if you please. A man's sins are like his
+corns. Neither the shoe nor the sermon must fit too snugly. I am a
+clergyman, but I hope I am also a man of common sense--a practical man,
+Mr. Gray. The general moral law and the means of grace, those are the
+proper themes of the preacher. And the pastor ought to understand the
+individual characters and pursuits of his parishioners, that he may
+avoid all personality in applying the truth."
+
+"Clearly," said Mr. Gray.
+
+"For instance," reasoned the Doctor, as he slowly stirred his toddy, and
+gesticulated with one skinny forefinger, occasionally sipping as he went
+on, "if I have a deacon in my church who is a notorious miser, is it not
+plain that, if I preach a strong sermon upon covetousness, every body in
+the church will think of my deacon--will, in fact, apply the sermon to
+him? The deacon, of course, will be the first to do it. And then, why,
+good gracious! he might even take his hat and cane and stalk heavily down
+the broad aisle, under my very nose, before my very eyes, and slam the
+church door after him in my very face! Here at once is difficulty in the
+church; hard feeling; perhaps even swearing. Am I, as a Christian
+clergyman, to give occasion to uncharitable emotions, even to actual
+profanity? Is not a Christian congregation, was not every early Christian
+community, a society of brothers? Of course they were; of course we must
+be. Little children, love one another. Let us dwell together, my
+brethren, in amity," said the Doctor, putting down his glass, and
+forgetting that he was in Mr. Gray's study; "and please give me your
+ears while I show you this morning the enormity of burning widows upon
+the funeral pyres of their husbands."
+
+This was the Peewee Christianity; and after such a sermon the deacon has
+been known to say to his wife--thin she was in the face, which had a
+settled shade, like the sober twilight of valleys from which the sun has
+long been gone, though it has not yet set--
+
+"What shocking people the Hindoos are! They actually burn widows! My
+dear, how grateful we ought to be that we live in a Christian country
+where wives are not burned!--Abraham! if you put another stick of wood
+into that stove I'll skin you alive, Sir. Go to bed this instant, you
+wicked boy!--It must be bad enough to be a widow, my dear, let alone
+the burning. Shall we have evening prayers, Mrs. Deacon?"
+
+In the evening of the day on which the Doctor improved the drowning, and
+exhorted his hearers to be brave, Mr. Gray asked Gabriel Bennet, "Where
+was the text?"
+
+"I don't know, Sir," replied Gabriel. As he spoke there was the sound of
+warm discussion on the other side of the dining-room, in which the boys
+sat during the evening.
+
+"What is it, Gyles?" asked Mr. Gray.
+
+"Why, Sir," replied he, "it's nothing. We were talking about a ribbon,
+Sir."
+
+"What ribbon?"
+
+"A ribbon we saw at church, Sir."
+
+"Well, whose was it?" asked Mr. Gray.
+
+"I believe it was Miss Hope Wayne's."
+
+"You believe, Gyles? Why don't you speak out?"
+
+"Well, Sir, the fact is that Abel Newt says she had a purple ribbon on
+her bonnet--"
+
+"She hadn't," said Gabriel, breaking in, impetuously. "She had a
+beautiful blue ribbon, and lilies of the valley inside, and a white
+lace vail, and--"
+
+Gabriel stopped and turned very red, for he caught Abel Newt's eyes fixed
+sharply upon him.
+
+"Oh ho! the text was there, was it?" asked Mr. Gray, smiling.
+
+But Abel Newt only said, quietly:
+
+"Oh well! I guess it _was_ a blue ribbon after all."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+EXPERIMENTUM CRUCIS.
+
+
+"The truth is, Gyles;" said Abel to Blanding, his chum, "Gabriel Bennet's
+mother ought to come and take him home for the summer to play with the
+other calves in the country. People shouldn't leave their spoons about."
+
+The two boys went in to tea.
+
+In the evening, as the pupils were sitting in the dining-room, as usual,
+some chatting, some reading, others quite ready to go to bed,
+
+"Mr. Gray," said Abel to Uncle Savory, who was sitting talking with Mrs.
+Gray, whose hands, which were never idle, were now busily knitting.
+
+"Well, Abel."
+
+"Suppose we have some game."
+
+"Certainly. Boys, what shall we do? Let us see. There's the Grand Mufti,
+and the Elements, and My ship's come loaded with--and--well, what shall
+it be?"
+
+"Mr. Gray, it's a good while since we've tried all calling out together.
+We haven't done it since Gabriel Bennet came."
+
+"No, we haven't," answered Mr. Gray, as his small eyes twinkled at the
+prospect of a little fun; "no, we haven't. Now, boys, of course a good
+many of you have played the game before. But you, new boys, attend! the
+thing is this. When I say three--_one, two, three_!--every body is to
+shout out the name of his sweet-heart. The fun is that nobody hears any
+thing, because every body bawls so loud. You see?" asked he, apparently
+feeling for his handkerchief. "Gabriel, before we begin, just run into
+the study and get my handkerchief."
+
+Gabriel, full of expectation of the fun, ran out of the room. The moment
+he closed the door Mr. Gray lifted his finger and said,
+
+"Now, boys! every body remain perfectly quiet when I say three."
+
+It was needless to explain why, for every body saw the intended joke, and
+Gabriel returned instantly from the study saying that the handkerchief
+was not there.
+
+"No matter," said Mr. Gray. "Are you all ready, boys. Now, then--_one,
+two, three_!"
+
+As the word left Mr. Gray's lips, Gabriel, candid, full of spirit, jumped
+up from his seat with the energy of his effort, and shouted out at the
+top of his voice,
+
+"Hope Wayne!"
+
+--It was cruel. That name alone broke the silence, ringing out in
+enthusiastic music.
+
+Gabriel's face instantly changed. Still standing erect and dismayed, he
+looked rapidly around the room from boy to boy, and at Mr. Gray. There
+was just a moment of utter silence, and then a loud peal of laughter.
+
+Gabriel's color came and went. His heart winced, but not his eye. Young
+hearts are tender, and a joke like this cuts deeply. But just as he was
+about to yield, and drop the tell-tale tear of a sensitive, mortified boy,
+he caught the eye of Abel Newt. It was calmly studying him as a Roman
+surgeon may have watched the gladiator in the arena, while his life-blood
+ebbed away. Gabriel remembered Abel's words in the play-ground--"There's
+more than one kind of fagging."
+
+When the laugh was over, Gabriel's had been loudest of all.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+CASTLE DANGEROUS.
+
+
+The next day when school was dismissed, Abel asked leave to stroll out
+of bounds. He pushed along the road, whistling cheerily, whipping the
+road-side grass and weeds with his little ratan, and all the while
+approaching the foot of the hill up which the road wound through the
+estate of Pinewood. As he turned up the hill he walked more slowly,
+and presently stopped and leaned upon a pair of bars which guarded the
+entrance of one of Mr. Burt's pastures. He gazed for some time down into
+the rich green field that sloped away from the road toward a little
+bowery stream, but still whistled, as if he were looking into his mind
+rather than at the landscape.
+
+After leaning and musing and vaguely whistling, he turned up the hill
+again and continued his walk.
+
+At length he reached the entrance of Pinewood--a high iron gate, between
+huge stone posts, on the tops of which were urns overflowing with vines,
+that hung down and partly tapestried the columns. Immediately upon
+entering the grounds the carriage avenue wound away from the gate, so
+that the passer-by could see nothing as he looked through but the hedge
+which skirted and concealed the lawn. The fence upon the road was a high,
+solid stone wall, along whose top clustered a dense shrubbery, so that,
+although the land rose from the road toward the house, the lawn was
+entirely sequestered; and you might sit upon it and enjoy the pleasant
+rural prospect of fields, woods, and hills, without being seen from the
+road. The house itself was a stately, formal mansion. Its light color
+contrasted well with the lofty pine-trees around it. But they, in turn,
+invested it with an air of secrecy and gloom, unrelieved by flowers or
+blossoming shrubs, of which there were no traces near the house, although
+in the rear there was a garden so formally regular that it looked like a
+penitentiary for flowers.
+
+These were the pine-trees that Hope Wayne had heard sing all her
+life--but sing like the ocean, not like birds or human voices. In the
+black autumn midnights they struggled with the north winds that smote
+them fiercely and filled the night with uproar, while the child cowering
+in her bed thought of wrecks on pitiless shores--of drowning mothers and
+hapless children. Through the summer nights they sighed. But it was not
+a lullaby--it was not a serenade. It was the croning of a Norland
+enchantress, and young Hope sat at her open window, looking out into
+the moonlight, and listening.
+
+Abel Newt opened the gate and passed in. He walked along the avenue, from
+which the lawn was still hidden by the skirting hedge, went up the steps,
+and rang the bell.
+
+"Is Mr. Burt at home?" he asked, quietly.
+
+"This way, Sir," said the nimble Hiram, going before, but half turning
+and studying the visitor as he spoke, and quite unable to comprehend him
+at a glance. "I will speak to him."
+
+Abel Newt was shown into a large drawing-room. The furniture was draped
+for the season in cool-colored chintz. There was a straw matting upon
+the floor. The chandeliers and candelabras were covered with muslin,
+and heavy muslin curtains hung over the windows. The tables and chairs
+were of a clumsy old-fashioned pattern, with feet in the form of claws
+clasping balls, and a generally stiff, stately, and uncomfortable air.
+The fire-place was covered by a heavy painted fire-board. The polished
+brass andirons, which seemed to feel the whole weight of responsibility
+in supporting the family dignity, stood across the hearth, belligerently
+bright, and there were sprays of asparagus in a china vase in front of
+them. A few pictures hung upon the wall--family portraits, Abel thought;
+at least old Christopher was there, painted at the age of ten, standing,
+in very clean attire, holding a book in one hand and a hoop in the other.
+The picture was amusing, and looked to Abel symbolical, representing the
+model boy, equally devoted to study and play. That singular sneering
+smile flitted over his face as he muttered, "The Reverend Gabriel
+Bennet!"
+
+There were a few books upon the centre-table, carefully placed and
+balanced as if they had been porcelain ornaments. The bindings and the
+edges of the leaves had a fresh, unworn look. The outer window-blinds
+were closed, and the whole room had a chilly formality and dimness which
+was not hospitable nor by any means inspiring.
+
+Abel seated himself in an easy-chair, and was still smiling at the
+portrait of Master Christopher Burt at the age of ten, when that
+gentleman, at the age of seventy-three, was heard in the hall. Hiram
+had left the door open, so that Abel had full notice of his approach,
+and rose just before the old gentleman entered, and stood with his cap
+in his hand and his head slightly bent.
+
+Old Burt came into the room, and said, a little fiercely, as he saw the
+visitor,
+
+"Well, Sir!"
+
+Abel bowed.
+
+"Well, Sir!" he repeated, more blandly, apparently mollified by something
+in the appearance of the youth.
+
+"Mr. Burt," said Abel, "I am sure you will excuse me when you understand
+the object of my call; although I am fully aware of the liberty I am
+taking in intruding upon your valuable time and the many important cares
+which must occupy the attention of a gentleman so universally known,
+honored, and loved in the community as you are, Sir."
+
+"Did you come here to compliment me, Sir?" asked Mr. Burt. "You've got
+some kind of subscription paper, I suppose." The old gentleman began to
+warm up as he thought of it. "But I can't give any thing. I never do--I
+never will. It's an infernal swindle. Some deuced Missionary Society,
+or Tract Society, or Bible Society, some damnable doing-good society,
+that bleeds the entire community, has sent you up here, Sir, to suck
+money out of me with your smooth face. They're always at it. They're
+always sending boys, and ministers in the milk, by Jove! and women that
+talk in a way to turn the milk sour in the cellar, Sir, and who have
+already turned themselves sour in the face, Sir, and whom a man can't
+turn out of doors, Sir, to swindle money out of innocent people! I tell
+you, young man, 'twon't work! I'll, be whipped if I give you a solitary
+red cent!" And Christopher Burt, in a fine wrath, seated himself by the
+table, and wiped his forehead.
+
+Abel stood patiently and meekly under this gust of fury, and when it
+was ended, and Mr. Burt was a little composed, he began quietly, as if
+the indignation were the most natural thing in the world:
+
+"No, Sir; it is not a subscription paper--"
+
+"Not a subscription paper!" interrupted the old gentleman, lifting his
+head and staring at him. "Why, what the deuce is it, then?"
+
+"Why, Sir, as I was just saying," calmly returned Abel, "it is a personal
+matter altogether."
+
+"Eh! eh! what?" cried Mr. Burt, on the edge of another paroxysm, "what
+the deuce does that mean? Who are you. Sir?"
+
+"I am one of Mr. Gray's boys, Sir," replied Abel.
+
+"What! what!" thundered Grandpa Burt, springing up suddenly, his mind
+opening upon a fresh scent. "One of Mr. Gray's boys? How dare you, Sir,
+come into my house? Who sent you here, Sir? What right have you to
+intrude into this place, Sir? Hiram! Hiram!"
+
+"Yes, Sir," answered the man, as he came across the hall.
+
+"Show this young man out."
+
+"He may have some message, Sir," said Hiram, who had heard the preceding
+conversation.
+
+"Have you got any message?" asked Mr. Burt.
+
+"No, Sir; but I--"
+
+"Then why, in Heaven's name, don't you go?"
+
+"Mr. Burt," said Abel, with placid persistence, "being one of Mr. Gray's
+boys, I go of course to Dr. Peewee's Church, and there I have so often
+seen--"
+
+"Come, come, Sir, this is a little too much. Hiram, put this boy out,"
+said the old gentleman, quite beside himself as he thought of his
+grand-daughter. "Seen, indeed! What business have you to see, Sir?"
+
+"So often seen your venerable figure," resumed Abel in the same tone as
+before, while Mr. Burt turned suddenly and looked at him closely, "that I
+naturally asked who you were. I was told, Sir; and hearing of your wealth
+and old family, and so on, Sir, I was interested--it was only natural,
+Sir--in all that belongs to you."
+
+"Eh! eh! what?" said Mr. Burt, quickly.
+
+"Particularly, Mr. Burt, in your--"
+
+"By Jove! young man, you'd better go if you don't want to have your
+head broken. D'ye come here to beard me in my own house? By George!
+your impudence stupefies me, Sir. I tell you go this minute!"
+
+But Abel continued:
+
+"In your beautiful--"
+
+"Don't dare to say it, Sir!" cried the old man, shaking his finger.
+
+"Place," said Abel, quietly.
+
+The old gentleman glared at him with a look of mixed surprise and
+suspicion. But the boy wore the same look of candor. He held his cap in
+his hand. His black hair fell around his handsome face. He was entirely
+calm, and behaved in the most respectful manner.
+
+"What do you mean, Sir?" said Christopher Burt, in great perplexity, as
+he seated himself again, and drew a long breath.
+
+"Simply, Sir, that I am very fond of sketching. My teacher says I draw
+very well, and I have had a great desire to draw your place, but I did
+not dare to ask permission. It is said in school, Sir, that you don't
+like Mr. Gray's boys, and I knew nobody who could introduce me. But
+to-day, as I came by, every thing looked so beautifully, and I was so
+sure that I could make a pretty picture if I could only get leave to
+come inside the grounds, that almost unconsciously I found myself coming
+up the avenue and ringing the bell. That's all, Sir; and I'm sure I beg
+your pardon for troubling you so much."
+
+Mr. Burt listened to this speech with a pacified air. He was perhaps a
+little ashamed of his furious onslaughts and interruptions, and therefore
+the more graciously inclined toward the request of the young man.
+
+So the old man said, with tolerable grace,
+
+"Well, Sir, I am willing you should draw my house. Will you do it this
+afternoon?"
+
+"Really, Sir," replied Abel, "I had no intention of asking you to-day;
+and as I strolled out merely for a walk, I did not bring my drawing
+materials with me. But if you would allow me to come at any time, Sir,
+I should be very deeply obliged. I am devoted to my art, Sir."
+
+"Oh! you mean to be an artist?"
+
+"Perhaps, Sir."
+
+"Phit! phit! Don't do any such silly thing, Sir. An artist! Why how much
+does an artist make in a year?"
+
+"Well, Sir, the money I don't know about, but the fame!"
+
+"Oh! the fame! The fiddle, Sir! You are capable of better things."
+
+"For instance, Mr. Burt--"
+
+"Trade, Sir, trade--trade. That is the way to fortune in this country.
+Enterprise, activity, shrewdness, industry, that's what a young man
+wants. Get rid of your fol-de-rol notions about art. Benjamin West was a
+great man, Sir; but he was an exception, and besides he lived in England.
+I respect Benjamin West, Sir, of course. We all do. He made a good
+thing of it. Take the word of an old man who has seen life and knows
+the world, and remember that, with all your fine fiddling, it is
+money makes the mare go. Old men like me don't mince matters, Sir.
+It's money--money!"
+
+Abel thought old men sometimes minced grammar a little, but he did not
+say so. He only looked respectful, and said, "Yes, Sir."
+
+"About drawing the house, come when you choose," said Mr. Burt, rising.
+
+"It may take more than one, or even three or four afternoons, Sir, to do
+it properly."
+
+"Well, well. If I'm not at home ask for Mrs. Simcoe, d'ye hear? Mrs.
+Simcoe. She will attend to you."
+
+Abel bowed very respectfully and as if he were controlling a strong
+desire to kneel and kiss the foot of his Holiness, Christopher Burt;
+but he mastered himself, and Hiram opened the front door.
+
+"Good-by, Hiram," said. Abel, putting a piece of money into his hand.
+
+"Oh no, Sir," said Hiram, pocketing the coin.
+
+Abel walked sedately down the steps, and looked carefully around him. He
+scanned the windows; he glanced under the trees; but he saw nothing. He
+did every thing, in fact, but study the house which he had been asking
+permission to draw. He looked as if for something or somebody who did not
+appear. But as Hiram still stood watching him, he moved away.
+
+He walked faster as he approached the gate. He opened it; flung it to
+behind him, broke into a little trot, and almost tumbled over Gabriel
+Bennet and Little Malacca as he did so.
+
+The collision was rude, and the three boys stopped.
+
+"You'd better look where you're going," said Gabriel, sharply, his cheeks
+reddening and swelling.
+
+Abel's first impulse was to strike; but he restrained himself, and in the
+most contemptuous way said merely,
+
+"Ah, the Reverend Gabriel Bennet!"
+
+He had scarcely spoken when Gabriel fell upon him like a young lion.
+So sudden and impetuous was his attack that for a moment Abel was
+confounded. He gave way a little, and was well battered almost before
+he could strike in return. Then his strong arms began to tell. He was
+confident of victory, and calmer than his antagonist; but it was like
+fighting a flame, so fierce and rapid were Gabriel's strokes.
+
+Little Malacca looked on in amazement and terror. "Don't! don't!" cried
+he, as he saw the faces of the fighters. "Oh, don't! Abel, you'll kill
+him!" For Abel was now fully aroused. He was seriously hurt by Gabriel's
+blows.
+
+"Don't! there's somebody coming!" cried Little Malacca, with the tears in
+his eyes, as the sound of a carriage was heard driving down the hill.
+
+The combatants said nothing. The faces of both of them were bruised, and
+the blood was flowing. Gabriel was clearly flagging; and Abel's face was
+furious as he struck his heavy blows, under which the smaller boy
+staggered, but did not yet succumb.
+
+"Oh, please! please!" cried Little Malacca, imploringly, the tears
+streaming down his face.
+
+At that moment Abel Newt drew back, aimed a tremendous blow at Gabriel,
+and delivered it with fearful force upon his head. The smaller boy
+staggered, reeled, threw up his arms, and fell heavily forward into
+the road, senseless.
+
+"You've killed him! You've killed him!" sobbed Little Malacca, piteously,
+kneeling down and bending over Gabriel.
+
+Abel Newt stood bareheaded, frowning under his heavy hair, his hands
+clenched, his face bruised and bleeding, his mouth sternly set as he
+looked down upon his opponent. Suddenly he heard a sound close by
+him--a half-smothered cry. He looked up. It was the Burt carriage, and
+Hope Wayne was gazing in terror from the window.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+AFTER THE BATTLE.
+
+
+Hiram was summoned to the door by a violent ringing of the bell. Visions
+of apoplexy--of--in fact, of any thing that might befall a testy
+gentleman of seventy-three, inclined to make incessant trips to the
+West Indies--rushed to his mind as he rushed to the door. He opened
+it in hot haste.
+
+There stood Hope Wayne, pale, her eyes flashing, her hand ungloved. At
+the foot of the steps was the carriage, and in the carriage sat Mrs.
+Simcoe, with a bleeding boy's head resting upon her shoulder. The
+coachman stood at the carriage door.
+
+"Here, Hiram, help James to bring in this poor boy."
+
+"Yes, miss," replied the man, as he ran down the steps.
+
+The door was opened, and the coachman and Hiram lifted out Gabriel.
+
+They carried him, still unconscious, up stairs and laid him on a couch.
+Old Burt could not refuse an act of mere humanity, but he said in a loud
+voice,
+
+"It's all a conspiracy to get into the house, Mrs. Simcoe, ma'am. I'll
+have bull-dogs--I'll have blunderbusses and spring-guns, Mrs. Simcoe,
+ma'am! And what do you mean by fighting at my gate, Sir?" he said,
+turning upon Little Malacca, who quivered under his wrath. "What are you
+doing at my gate? Can't Mr. Gray keep his boys at home? Hope, go up
+stairs!" said the old gentleman, as he reached the foot of the staircase.
+
+But Hope Wayne and Mrs. Simcoe remained with the patient. Hope rubbed
+the boy's hands, and put her own hand upon his forehead from time to
+time, until he sighed heavily and opened his eyes. But before he could
+recognize her she went out to send Hiram to him, while Mrs. Simcoe sat
+quietly by him.
+
+"We must put you to bed," she said, gently, "and to-morrow you may go.
+But why do you fight?"
+
+Gabriel turned toward her with a piteous look.
+
+"No matter," replied Mrs. Simcoe. "Don't talk. You shall tell all about
+it some other time. Come in, Hiram," she added, as she heard a knock.
+
+The man entered, and Mrs. Simcoe left the room after having told him
+to undress the boy carefully and bathe his face and hands. Gabriel was
+perfectly passive, Hiram was silent, quick, and careful, and in a few
+moments he closed the door softly behind him, and left Gabriel alone.
+
+He was now entirely conscious, but very weak. His face was turned toward
+the window, which was open, and he watched the pine-trees that rustled
+gently in the afternoon breeze. It was profoundly still out of doors and
+in the house; and as he lay exhausted, the events of the last few days
+and months swam through his mind in misty confusion. Half-dozing,
+half-sleeping, every thing glimmered before him, and the still hours
+stole by.
+
+When he opened his eyes again it was twilight, and he was lying on his
+back looking up at the heavy tester of the great bedstead from which hung
+the curtains, so that he had only glimpses into the chamber. It was large
+and lofty, and the paper on the wall told the story of Telemachus. His
+eyes wandered over it dreamily.
+
+He could dimly see the beautiful Calypso--the sage Mentor--the eager
+pupil--pallid phantoms floating around him. He seemed to hear the beating
+of the sea upon the shore. The tears came to his eyes. The ghostly
+Calypso put aside the curtain of the bed. Gabriel stretched out his
+hands.
+
+"I must go," he murmured, as if he too were a phantom.
+
+The lips of Calypso moved.
+
+"Are you better?"
+
+Gabriel was awake in a moment. It was Hope Wayne who spoke to him.
+
+About ten o'clock in the evening she knocked again gently at Gabriel's
+door. There was no reply. She opened the door softly and went in. A
+night-lamp was burning, and threw a pleasant light through the room.
+The windows were open, and the night-air sighed among the pine-trees
+near them.
+
+Gabriel's face was turned toward the door, so that Hope saw it as she
+entered. He was sleeping peacefully. At that very moment he was dreaming
+of her. In dreams Hope Wayne was walking with him by the sea, her hand in
+his: her heart his own.
+
+She stood motionless lest she might wake him. He did not stir, and she
+heard his low, regular breathing, and knew that all was well. Then she
+turned as noiselessly as she had entered, and went out, leaving him to
+peaceful sleep--to dreams--to the sighing of the pines.
+
+Hope Wayne went quietly to her room, which was next to the one in which
+Gabriel lay. Her kind heart had sent her to see that he wanted nothing.
+She thought of him only as a boy who had had the worst of a quarrel, and
+she pitied him. Was it then, indeed, only pity for the victim that
+knocked gently at his door? Was she really thinking of the conqueror
+when she went to comfort the conquered? Was she not trying somehow to
+help Abel by doing all she could to alleviate the harm he had done?
+
+Hope Wayne asked herself no questions. She was conscious of a curious
+excitement, and the sighing of the pines lulled her to sleep. But all
+night long she dreamed of Abel Newt, with bare head and clustering black
+hair, gracefully bowing, and murmuring excuses; and oh! so manly, oh! so
+heroic he looked as he carefully helped to lay Gabriel in the carriage.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+NEWS FROM HOME.
+
+
+Abel found a letter waiting for him when he returned to the school. He
+tore it open and read it:
+
+"MY DEAR ABEL,--You have now nearly reached the age at which, by your
+grandfather's direction, you were to leave school and enter upon active
+life. Your grandfather, who had known and respected Mr. Gray in former
+years, left you, as you know, a sum sufficient for your education, upon
+condition of your being placed at Mr. Gray's until your nineteenth
+birthday. That time is approaching. Upon your nineteenth birthday you
+will leave school. Mr. Gray gives me the best accounts of you. My plans
+for you are not quite settled. What are your own wishes? It is late for
+you to think of college; and as you will undoubtedly be a business man,
+I see no need of your learning Greek or writing Latin poetry. At your age
+I was earning my own living. Your mother and the family are well. Your
+affectionate father,
+
+"BONIFACE NEWT.
+
+"P.S.--Your mother wishes to add a line."
+
+"DEAR ABEL,--I am very glad to hear from Mr. Gray of your fine progress
+in study, and your general good character and deportment. I trust you
+give some of your leisure to solid reading. It is very necessary to
+improve the mind. I hope you attend to religion. It will help you if
+you keep a record of Dr. Peewee's texts, and write abstracts of his
+sermons. Grammar, too, and general manners. I hear that you are very
+self-possessed, which is really good news. My friend Mrs. Beacon was
+here last week, and she says you _bow beautifully_! That is a great
+deal for her to admit, for her son Bowdoin is one of the most elegant
+and presentable young men I have ever seen. He is very gentlemanly
+indeed. He and Alfred Dinks have been here for some time. My dear son,
+could you not learn to waltz before you come home? It is considered very
+bad by some people, because you have to put your arm round the lady's
+waist. But I think it is very foolish for any body to set themselves up
+against the customs of society. I think if it is permitted in Paris and
+London, we needn't be so very particular about it in New York. Mr. Dinks
+and Mr. Beacon both waltz, and I assure you it is very _distingué_
+indeed. But be careful in learning. Your sister Fanny says the Boston
+young men stick out their elbows dreadfully when they waltz, and look
+like owls spinning on invisible teetotums. She declares, too, that all
+the Boston girls are dowdy. But she is obliged to confess that Mr. Beacon
+and Mr. Dinks are as well dressed and gentlemanly and dance as well as
+our young men here. And as for the Boston ladies, Mr. Dinks tells Fanny
+that he has a cousin, a Miss Wayne, who lives in Delafield, who might
+alter her opinion of the dowdiness of Boston girls. It seems she is a
+great heiress, and very beautiful; and it is said here (but you know how
+idle such gossip is) that she is going to marry her cousin, Alfred
+Dinks. He does not deny it. He merely laughs and shakes his head--the
+truth is, he hasn't much to say for himself. Bless me! I've got to take
+another sheet.
+
+"Now, Abel, my dear, do you know Miss Wayne? I have never heard you speak
+of her, and yet, if she lives in Delafield, you must know something about
+her. Your father is working hard at his business, but it is shocking how
+much money we have to spend to keep up our place in society properly. I
+know that he spends all his income every year; and if any thing should
+happen--I cry my eyes out to think of it. Miss Wayne, I hear, is very
+beautiful, and about your age. Is it true about her being an heiress?
+
+"What is the news--let me see. Oh! your cousin, Laura Magot, is engaged,
+and she has made a capital match. She will be eighteen on her next
+birthday; and the happy man is Mellish Whitloe. It is the fine old
+Knickerbocker family. Fanny says she knows all about them--that she has
+the Whitloes all at her fingers' ends. You see she is as bright as
+ever. It is a capital match. Mr. Whitloe has at least five thousand
+dollars a year from his business now; and his aunt, Patience Doolittle,
+widow of the old merchant, who has no children, is understood to prefer
+him to all her relations. Laura will have a little something; so there
+could be nothing better. We are naturally delighted. But what a pity
+Laura is not a little taller--about Fanny's height; and as I was looking
+at Fanny the other day, I thought how sorry I was for Mr. Whitloe that
+Laura was not just a little prettier. She has _such_ a nose; and then her
+complexion! However, my dear Abel of course cares nothing about such
+things, and, I have no doubt, is wickedly laughing at his mamma at this
+very moment for scribbling him such a long, rambling letter. What is Miss
+Wayne's first name? Is she fair or brunette? Don't forget to write me all
+you know. I am going to Saratoga in a few days--I think Fanny ought to
+drink the waters. I told Dr. Lush I was perfectly sure of it; so he told
+your father, and he has consented.
+
+"Do you remember Mrs. Plumer, the large, handsome woman from New Orleans,
+whom you saw when we dined at your Uncle Magot's last summer? She has
+come on, and will be at the Spring this year. I am told Mr. Plumer is a
+very large planter--the largest, some people say, in the country. Their
+oldest daughter, Grace is as school in town. She is only fourteen, I
+believe. What an heiress she will be! The Moultries, from South Carolina,
+will be there too, I suppose. By-the-by, now old is Sligo Moultrie? Then
+there are some of those rich Havana people coming. What diamonds they
+wear! It will be very pleasant at the Springs; and I hope the little
+visit will do Fanny good. Dr. Maundy is giving us a series of sermons
+upon the different kinds of wood used in building Solomon's Temple. They
+are very interesting; and he has such a flow of beautiful words and such
+wavy gestures, and he looks so gentlemanly in the pulpit, that I have no
+doubt he does a great deal of good. The church is always full. Your Uncle
+Lawrence has been to hear a preacher from Boston, by the name of
+Channing, and is very much pleased. Have you ever heard him? It seems he
+is very famous in his own sect, who are infidels, or deists, or
+pollywogs, or atheists--I don't know which it is. I believe they preach
+mere morality, and read essays instead of sermons. I hope you go
+regularly to church; and from what I have heard of Dr. Peewee, I respect
+him very highly. Perhaps you had better make abstracts of his sermons,
+and I can look over them some time when you come home.
+
+"Speaking of religion, I must tell you a little story which Fanny told me
+the other day. She was coming home from church with Mr. Dinks, and he
+said to her, 'Miss Newt, what do you do when you go into church and put
+your head down?' Fanny did not understand him, and asked him what he
+meant. 'Why,' said he, 'when we go into church, you know, we all put our
+heads down in front of the pew, or in our hands, for a little while, and
+Dr. Maundy spreads his handkerchief on the desk and puts his face into it
+for quite a long time. What do _you_ do?' he asked, in a really perplexed
+way, Fanny says. 'Why,' said she, gravely, 'Mr. Dinks, it is to say a
+short prayer.' 'Bless my soul!' said he; 'I never thought of that.'
+'Why, what do you do, then?' asked Fanny, curiously. 'Well,' answered
+Dinks, 'you know I think it's a capital thing to do; it's proper, and so
+forth; but I never knew what people were really at when they did it; so I
+always put my head into my hat and count ten. I find it comes to about
+the same thing--I get through at the same time with other people.' He
+isn't very bright, but he is a good-hearted fellow, and very gentlemanly,
+and I am told he is very rich. Fanny laughs at him; but I think she likes
+him very well. I wish you would find out whether Miss Wayne really is
+engaged to him. Here I am at the very end of my paper. Take care of
+yourself, my dear Abel, and remember the religion and the solid reading.
+
+"Your affectionate mother,
+
+"NANCY NEWT."
+
+Abel read the letters, and stood looking at the floor, musingly. His
+school days, then, were numbered; the stage was to be deepened and
+widened--the scenery and the figures so wonderfully changed! He was to
+step in a moment from school into the world. He was to lie down one night
+a boy, and wake up a man the next morning.
+
+The cloud of thoughts and fancies that filled his mind all drifted toward
+one point--all floated below a summit upon which stood the only thing he
+could discern clearly, and that was the figure of Hope Wayne. Just as he
+thought he could reach her, was he to be torn away?
+
+And who was Mr. Alfred Dinks?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+BEGINNING TO SKETCH.
+
+
+The next morning when Gabriel declared that he was perfectly well and had
+better return, nobody opposed his departure. Hope Wayne, indeed, ordered
+the carriage so readily that the poor boy's heart sank. Yet Hope pitied
+Gabriel sincerely. She wished he had not been injured, because then there
+would have been nobody guilty of injuring him; and she was quite willing
+he should go, because his presence reminded her too forcibly of what she
+wanted to forget.
+
+The poor boy drove dismally away, thinking what a dreadful thing it is to
+be young.
+
+After he had gone Hope Wayne sat upon the lawn reading. Suddenly a shadow
+fell across the page, and looking up she saw Abel Newt standing beside
+her. He had his cap in one hand and a port-folio in the other. The blood
+rushed from Hope's cheek to her heart; then rushed back again. Abel saw
+it.
+
+Rising from the lawn and bowing gravely, she turned toward the house.
+
+"Miss Wayne," said Abel, in a voice which was very musical and very
+low--she stopped--"I hope you have not already convicted and sentenced
+me."
+
+He smiled a little as he spoke, not familiarly, not presumptuously,
+but with an air which indicated his entire ability to justify himself.
+Hope said:
+
+"I have no wish to be unjust."
+
+"May I then plead my own cause?"
+
+"I must go into the house--I will call my grandfather, whom I suppose you
+wish to see."
+
+"I am here by his permission, and I hope you will not regard me as an
+intruder."
+
+"Certainly not, if he knows you are here;" and Hope lingered to hear if
+he had any thing more to say.
+
+"It was a very sudden affair. We were both hot and angry; but he is
+smaller than I, and I should have done nothing had he not struck me,
+and fallen upon me so that I was obliged to defend myself."
+
+"Yes--to be sure--in that case," said Hope, still lingering, and
+remarking the music of his voice. Abel continued--while the girl's eyes
+saw how well he looked upon that lawn--the clustering black hair--the
+rich eyes--the dark complexion--the light of intelligence playing upon
+his face--his dress careful but graceful--and the port-folio which showed
+this interview to be no design or expectation, but a mere chance--
+
+"I am very sorry you should have had the pain of seeing such a spectacle,
+and I am ashamed my first introduction to you should have been at such a
+time."
+
+Hope Wayne lingered, looking on the ground.
+
+"I think, indeed," continued Abel, "that you owe me an opportunity of
+making a better impression."
+
+"Hope! Hope!" came floating the sound of a distant voice calling in the
+garden.
+
+Hope Wayne turned her head toward the voice, but her eyes looked upon the
+ground, and her feet still lingered.
+
+"I have known you so long, and yet have never spoken to you," said the
+musical voice at her side; "I have seen you so constantly in church, and
+I have even tried sometimes--I confess it--to catch a glance from you as
+you came out. But I am not sorry, for now--"
+
+"Hope! Hope!" called the voice from the garden.
+
+Hope looked dreamily in that direction, not as if she heard it, but as if
+she were listening to something in her mind.
+
+"Now I meet you here on this lovely lawn in your own beautiful home. Do
+you know that your grandfather permits me to sketch the place?"
+
+"Do you draw, Mr. Newt?" asked Hope Wayne, in a tone which seemed to Abel
+to trickle along his nerves, so exquisite and prolonged was the pleasure
+it gave him to hear her call him by name. How did she know it? thought
+he.
+
+"Yes, I draw, and am very fond of it," he answered, as he untied his
+port-folio. "I do not dare to say that I am proud of my drawing--and
+yet you may perhaps recognize this, if you will look a moment."
+
+"Hope! Hope!" came the voice again from the garden. Abel heard
+it--perhaps Hope did not. He was busily opening his port-folio and
+turning over the drawings, and stepped closer to her, as he said:
+
+"There! now, what is that?" and he handed her a sketch.
+
+Hope looked at it and smiled.
+
+"That is the farther shore of the pond with the spire; how very pretty it
+is!"
+
+"And this?"
+
+"Oh! that is the old church, and there is Mr. Gray's face at the window.
+How good they are! You draw very well, Mr. Newt."
+
+"Do you draw, Miss Wayne?"
+
+"I've had plenty of lessons," replied Hope, smiling; "but I can't draw
+from nature very well."
+
+"What do you sketch, then?"
+
+"Well, scenes and figures out of books."
+
+"How very pleasant that must be! That's a better style than mine."
+
+"Why so?"
+
+"Because we can never draw any thing as handsome as it seems to us. You
+can go and see the pond with your own eyes, and then no picture will seem
+worth having." He paused. "There is another reason, too, I suppose."
+
+"What is that?" asked Hope, looking at her companion.
+
+"Well," he answered, smiling, "because life in books is always so much
+better than real life!"
+
+"Is it so?" said Hope, musingly.
+
+"Yes, certainly. People are always brave, and beautiful, and good, in
+books. An author may make them do and say just what he and all the world
+want them to, and it all seems right. And then they do such splendidly
+impossible things!"
+
+"How do they?"
+
+"Why, now, if you and I were in a book at this moment, instead of
+standing on this lawn, I might be a knight slaying a great dragon that
+was just coming to destroy you, and you--"
+
+"Hope, Hope!" rang the voice from the garden, nearer and more
+imperiously.
+
+"And I--might be saved by another knight dashing in upon you, like that
+voice upon your sentence," said Hope, smiling.
+
+"No, no," answered Abel, laughing, "that shouldn't be in the book. I
+should slay the great dragon who would desolate all Delafield with the
+swishing of his scaly tail; then you would place a wreath upon my head,
+and all the people would come out and salute me for saving the Princess
+whom they loved, and I"--said Abel, after a momentary pause, a shade more
+gravely, and in a tone a little lower--"and I, as I rode away, should not
+wonder that they loved her."
+
+He looked across the lawn under the pine-trees as if he were thinking of
+some story that he had been actually reading. Hope smiled no longer, but
+said, quietly,
+
+"Mr. Newt, I am wanted. I must go in. Good-morning!" And she moved away.
+
+"Perhaps your cousin Alfred Dinks has arrived," said Abel, carelessly, as
+he closed his port-folio.
+
+Hope Wayne stopped, and, standing very erect, turned and looked at him.
+
+"Do you know my cousin, Mr. Dinks?"
+
+"Not at all."
+
+"How did you know that I had such a cousin?"
+
+"I heard it somewhere," answered Abel, gently and respectfully, but
+looking at Hope with a curious glance which seemed to her to penetrate
+every pore in her body. That glance said as plainly as words could have
+said, "And I heard you were engaged to him."
+
+Hope Wayne looked serious for a moment; then she said, with a half smile,
+
+"I suppose it is no secret that Alfred Dinks is my cousin;" and, bowing
+to Abel, she went swiftly over the lawn toward the house.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+A VERDICT AND A SENTENCE.
+
+
+Hope Wayne did not agree with Abel Newt that life was so much better in
+books. There was nothing better in any book she had ever read than the
+little conversation with the handsome youth which she had had that
+morning upon the lawn. When she went into the house she found no one
+until she knocked at Mrs. Simcoe's door.
+
+"Aunty, did you call me?"
+
+"Yes, Hope."
+
+"I was on the lawn, Aunty."
+
+"I know it, Hope."
+
+The young lady did not ask her why she had not sought her there, but she
+asked, "What do you want, Aunty?"
+
+The older woman looked quietly out of the window. Neither spoke for a
+long time.
+
+"I saw you talking with Abel Newt on the lawn. Why did he strike that
+boy?" asked Mrs. Simcoe at length, still gazing at the distant hills.
+
+"He had to defend himself," said Hope, rapidly.
+
+"Couldn't a young man protect himself against a boy without stunning him?
+He might easily have killed him," said Mrs. Simcoe, in the same dry tone.
+
+"It was very unfortunate, and Mr. Newt says so; but I don't think he is
+to bear every thing."
+
+"What did the other do?"
+
+"He insulted him."
+
+"Indeed!"
+
+The tone in which the elderly woman spoke was trying. Hope was flushed,
+and warm, and disconcerted. There was so much skepticism and contempt in
+the single word "indeed!" as Mrs. Simcoe pronounced it, that Hope was
+really angry with her.
+
+"I don't see why you should treat Mr. Newt in that manner," said she,
+haughtily.
+
+"In what manner, Hope?" asked the other, calmly, fixing her eyes upon her
+companion.
+
+"In that sneering, contemptuous manner," replied Hope, loftily. "Here is
+a young man who falls into an unfortunate quarrel, in which he happens to
+get the better of his opponent, who chances to be younger. He helps him
+carefully into the carriage. He explains upon the spot as well as he can,
+and to-day he comes to explain further; and you will not believe him; you
+misunderstand and misrepresent him. It is unkind, Aunty--unkind."
+
+Hope was almost sobbing.
+
+"Has he once said he was sorry?" asked Mrs. Simcoe. "Has he told you so
+this morning?"
+
+"Of course he is sorry, Aunty. How could he help it? Do you suppose he
+is a brute? Do you suppose he hasn't ordinary human feeling? Why do you
+treat him so?"
+
+Hope asked the question almost fiercely.
+
+Mrs. Simcoe sat profoundly still, and said nothing. Her face seemed to
+grow even more rigid as she sat. But suddenly turning to the proud young
+girl who stood at her side, her bosom heaving with passion, she drew her
+toward her by both hands, pulled her face down close to hers, and kissed
+her.
+
+Hope sank on her knees by the side of Mrs. Simcoe's chair. All the pride
+in her heart was melted, and poured out of her eyes. She buried her face
+upon Mrs. Simcoe's shoulder, and her passion wept and sobbed itself away.
+She did not understand what it was, nor why. A little while before, upon
+the lawn, she had been so happy. Now it seemed as if her heart were
+breaking. When she grew calmer, Mrs. Simcoe, holding the fair face
+between her hands, and tenderly kissing it once more, said, slowly,
+
+"Hope, my child, we must all walk the path alone. But you, too, will
+learn that our human affections are but tents of a night."
+
+"Aunty, Aunty, what do you mean?" asked Hope, who had risen as the other
+was speaking, and now stood beside her, pale and proud.
+
+"I mean, Hope, that you are in love with Abel Newt."
+
+Hope's hands dropped by her side. She stepped back a little. A feeling of
+inexpressible solitude fell upon her--of alienation from her grandfather,
+and of an inexplicable separation from her old nurse--a feeling as if she
+suddenly stood alone in the world--as if she had ceased to be a girl.
+
+"Aunty, is it wrong to love him?"
+
+Before Mrs. Simcoe could answer there was a knock at the door. It was
+Hiram, who announced the victim of yesterday's battle, waiting in the
+parlor to say a word to Miss Wayne.
+
+"Yes, Hiram." He bowed and withdrew. Hope Wayne stood at the window
+silent for a little while, then, with the calm, lofty air--calmer and
+loftier than ever--she went down and found Gabriel Bennet. He had come to
+thank her--to say how much better he was--how sorry that he should have
+been so disgraced as to have been fighting almost before her very eyes.
+
+"I suppose I was very foolish and furious," said he. "Abel ran against
+me, and I got very angry and struck him. It was wrong; I know it was, and
+I am very sorry. But, ma'am, I hope you won't--ch--ch--I mean, won't--"
+
+That unlucky "ma'am" had choked all his other words. Hope was so lofty
+and splendid in his eyes as she stood before him that he was impressed
+with a kind of awe. But the moment he had spoken to her as if he were
+only a little boy and she a woman, he was utterly confused. He staggered
+and stumbled in his sentence until Hope graciously said,
+
+"I blame nobody."
+
+But poor Gabriel's speech was gone. His mouth was parched and his mind
+dry. He could not think of a word to say; and, twisting and fumbling his
+cap, did not know how to go.
+
+"There, Miss Wayne!" suddenly said a voice at the door.
+
+Hope and Gabriel turned at the same moment, and beheld Abel Newt entering
+the room gayly, with a sketch in his hand. He nodded to Gabriel without
+speaking, but went directly to Hope and showed her the drawing.
+
+"There, that will do for a beginning, will it not?"
+
+It was a bold, dashing sketch. The pine-trees, the windows, the
+piazzas--yes, she saw them all. They had a new charm in her eyes.
+
+"That tree comes a little nearer that window," said she.
+
+"How do you know it does?" he replied. "You, who only draw from books?"
+
+"I think I ought to know the tree that I see every day at my own window!"
+
+"Oh! that is your window!"
+
+Gabriel was confounded at this sudden incursion and apparent resumption
+of a previous conversation. As he ran up the avenue he had not remarked
+Abel sketching on the lawn. But Abel, sketching on the lawn, had observed
+Gabriel running up the avenue, and therefore happened in to ask Miss
+Wayne's opinion of his drawing. He chatted merrily on:
+
+"Why, there's your grandpapa when he was a little grand-baby and had an
+old grandpapa in his turn," said he, pointing at the portrait he had
+remarked upon his previous visit in that parlor. "What a funny little old
+fellow! Let me see. Gracious! 'twas before the Revolution. Ah! now, if he
+could only speak and tell us just what he saw in the room where they were
+painting him--what he had for breakfast, for instance--what those dear
+little ridiculous waistcoats, with all their flowery embroidery, cost a
+yard, say--yes, yes, and what book that is--and who gave him the hoop--"
+
+He rattled on. Never in Hope's lifetime had such sounds of gay speech
+been heard in that well-arranged and well-behaved parlor. They seemed to
+light it up. The rapid talk bubbled like music.
+
+"Hoop and book--book and hoop! Oh yes. Good boy, very good boy," said
+Abel, laughing. "I should think it was a portrait of the young Dr.
+Peewee--the wee Peewee, Miss Hope," said the audacious youth, sliding,
+as it were, unconsciously and naturally into greater familiarity. "Ah! I
+know you know all his sermons by heart, for you never look away from him.
+What on earth are they all about?"
+
+What a contrast to Gabriel's awkward silence of the moment before! Such a
+handsome face! such a musical voice!
+
+In the midst of it all Hiram was heard remonstrating outside:
+
+"Don't, Sir, don't! You'll--you'll--something will happen, Sir."
+
+There was a moment's scuffling and trampling, and Christopher Burt,
+restrained by Hiram, burst into the room. The old man was white with
+wrath. He had his cane in one hand, and Hiram held the other hand and
+arm.
+
+He had come in from the garden, and as he stopped in the dining-room
+to take a little trip to the West Indies, he had heard voices in the
+drawing-room. Summoning Hiram to know if they were visitors, he had
+learned the awful truth which apprised him that his Hesperidian wall
+was down, and that the robbers at that very moment might be shaking his
+precious fruit from the boughs. To be sure he had himself left the gate
+open. Do you think, then, it helps a man's temper to be as furious with
+himself as with other people? He burst into the room.
+
+There stood Hope: Abel at her side, in the merry midst of his talk, with
+his sketch in his hand, his port-folio under his arm, and his finger
+pointed toward the portrait; Gabriel, at a little distance, confounded
+and abashed by an acquaintance between Hope and Abel of which he had no
+previous suspicion. The poor boy! forgotten by Hope, and purposely
+trampled down by the eager talk of Abel.
+
+"Hope, go up stairs!" shouted the old gentleman. "And what are you doing
+in my house, you scamps?"
+
+He lifted his cane as he came toward them. "I knew all this fighting
+business yesterday was a conspiracy--a swindling cheat to get into this
+house! I've a mind to break your impudent bones!"
+
+"Why, Sir," said Abel, "you gave me leave to come here and sketch."
+
+"Did I give you leave to come into my parlor and bring boys with you,
+Sir, and take up the time of my grand-daughter? Hope, I say, go up
+stairs!"
+
+"I only thought, Sir--" began Abel.
+
+"Now, in Heaven's name, don't make me angry, Sir!" burst in the old
+gentleman, almost foaming at the mouth. "Why should you think, Sir? What
+business have you to think, Sir? You're a boy, Sir--a school-boy, Sir!
+Are you going to dispute with me in my own house? I take back my
+permission. Go, both of you! and never let me see your faces again!"
+
+The old man stood pointing with his cane toward the door.
+
+"Go, both of you!" repeated he, fiercely. It was impossible to resist;
+and Abel and Gabriel moved slowly toward the door. The former was furious
+at finding himself doomed in company with Gabriel. But he betrayed
+nothing. He was preternaturally calm. Hope, dismayed and pale, stood
+looking on, but saying nothing. Gabriel went quietly out of the room.
+Abel turned to the door, and bowed gravely to Hope.
+
+"Remember, Sir," cried the old man, "I take back my permission!"
+
+"I understand, Sir," replied Abel, bowing to him also.
+
+He closed the door; and as he did so it seemed to Hope Wayne as if the
+sunshine were extinguished.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+HELP, HO!
+
+
+Abel Newt was fully aware that his time was short. His father's letter
+had apprised him of his presently leaving school. To leave school--was
+it not to quit Delafield? Might it not be to lose Hope Wayne? He was
+banished from Pinewood. There were flaming swords of suspicion waving
+over that flowery gate. The days were passing. The summer is ending,
+thought he, and I am by no means saved.
+
+Neither he nor Gabriel had mentioned their last visit to Pinewood and its
+catastrophe. It was a secret better buried in their own bosoms. Abel's
+dislike of the other was deepened and imbittered by the ignominy of the
+expulsion by Mr. Burt, of which Gabriel had been not only a companion but
+a witness. It was an indignity that made Abel tingle whenever he thought
+of it. He fancied Gabriel thinking of it too, and laughing at him in his
+sleeve, and he longed to thrash him. But Gabriel had much better
+business. He was thinking only of Hope Wayne, and laughing at himself
+for thinking of her.
+
+The boys were strolling in different parts of the village. Abel, into
+whose mind had stolen that thought of the possible laughter in Gabriel's
+sleeve, pulled out his handkerchief suddenly, and waved it with an
+indignant movement in the air. At the same moment a carriage had
+overtaken him and was passing. The horses, startled by the shock of the
+waving handkerchief, shied and broke into a run. The coachman tried in
+vain to control them. They sprang forward and had their heads in a
+moment.
+
+Abel looked up, and saw that it was the Burt carriage dashing down the
+road. He flew after, and every boy followed. The horses, maddened by the
+cries of the coachman and passers-by, by the rattling of the carriage,
+and their own excitement and speed, plunged on with fearful swiftness.
+As the carriage flew by, two faces were seen at the window--both calm,
+but one terrified. They were those of Hope and Mrs. Simcoe.
+
+"Stop 'em! stop 'em!" rang the cry along the village street; and the
+idling villagers looked from the windows or came to the doors--the women
+exclaiming and holding up their hands, the men leaving whatever they were
+doing and joining the chase.
+
+The whole village was in motion. Every body knew Hope Wayne--every body
+loved her.
+
+Both she and Mrs. Simcoe sat quietly in the carriage. They knew it
+was madness to leap--that their only chance lay in remaining perfectly
+quiet. They both knew the danger--they knew that every instant they were
+hovering on the edge of death or accident. How strange to Hope's eyes,
+in those swift moments, looked the familiar houses--the trees--the
+signs--the fences--as they swept by! How peaceful and secure they were!
+How far away they seemed! She read the names distinctly. She thought of
+little incidents connected with all the places. Her mind, and memory,
+and perception were perfectly clear; but her hands were clenched, and
+her cheek cold and pale with vague terror. Mrs. Simcoe sat beside her,
+calmly holding one of Hope's hands, but neither of them spoke.
+
+The carriage struck a stone, and the crowd shuddered as they saw it rock
+and swing in its furious course. The mad horses but flew more wildly.
+Mrs. Simcoe pressed Hope's hand, and murmured, almost inaudibly,
+
+"'Christ shall bless thy going out,
+ Shall bless thy coming in;
+Kindly compass thee about,
+ Till thou art saved from sin.'"
+
+"That corner! that corner!" shouted the throng, as the horses neared a
+sudden turn into a side-road, toward which they seemed to be making,
+frightened by the persons who came running toward them on the main
+street. Among these was Gabriel, who, hearing the confused murmur that
+rang down the road, turned and recognized the carriage that was whirled
+along at the mercy of wild horses. He seemed to his companions to fly as
+he went--to himself he seemed to be standing still.
+
+"Carefully, carefully!" cried the others, as they saw his impetuosity.
+"Don't be trampled!"
+
+Gabriel did not hear. He only saw the fatal corner. He only knew that
+Hope Wayne was in danger--that the carriage, already swaying, would be
+overturned--might be dashed in pieces, and Hope--
+
+He came near as the horses were about turning. The street toward which
+they were heading was narrow, and on the other corner from him there was
+a wall. They were running toward Gabriel down the main road; but just as
+he came up with them he flung himself with all his might toward the
+animals' heads. The startled horses half-recoiled, turned sharply and
+suddenly--dashed themselves against the wall--and the carriage stood
+still. In a moment a dozen men had secured them, and the danger was past.
+
+The door was opened, and the ladies stepped out. Mrs. Simcoe was pale,
+but her heart had not quailed. The faith that sustains a woman's heart
+in life does not fail when death brushes her with his finger-tips.
+
+"Dear child!" she said to Hope, when they both knew that the crisis was
+over, and her lips moved in silent prayer and thanksgiving.
+
+Hope herself was trembling and silent. In her inmost heart she hoped it
+was Abel Newt who had saved them. But in all the throng she did not see
+his face. She felt a secret disappointment.
+
+"Here is your preserver, ma'am," said one of the villagers, pushing
+Gabriel forward. Mrs. Simcoe actually smiled. She put out her hand to
+him kindly; and Hope, with grave Sweetness, told him how great was their
+obligation. The boy bowed and looked at her earnestly.
+
+"Are you hurt?"
+
+"Oh! no, not at all," replied Hope, smiling, and not without some effort,
+because she fancied that Gabriel looked at her as if she showed some sign
+of pain--or disappointment--or what?
+
+"We are perfectly well, thanks to you."
+
+"What started the horses?" asked Gabriel.
+
+"I'm sure I don't know," replied Hope.
+
+"Abel Newt started them," said Mrs. Simcoe.
+
+Hope reddened and looked at her companion. "What do you mean, Aunty?"
+asked she, haughtily.
+
+Mrs. Simcoe was explaining, when Abel came up out of breath and alarmed.
+In a moment he saw that there had been no injury. Hope's eyes met his,
+and the color slowly died away from her cheeks. He eagerly asked how it
+happened, and was confounded by hearing that he was the cause.
+
+"How strange it is," said he, in a low voice, to Hope, as the people
+busied themselves in looking after the horses and carriage, and Gabriel
+talked to Mrs. Simcoe, with whom he found conversation so much easier
+than with Hope--"how strange it is that just as I was wondering when
+and where and how I should see you again, I should meet you in this
+way, Miss Wayne!"
+
+Pleased, still weak and trembling, pale and flushed by turns, Hope
+listened to him.
+
+"Where _can_ I see you?" he continued; "certainly your grandfather was
+unkind--"
+
+Hope shook her head slowly. Abel watched every movement--every
+look--every fluctuating change of manner and color, as if he knew
+its most hidden meaning.
+
+"I can see you nowhere but at home," she answered.
+
+He did not reply. She stood silent. She wished he would speak. The
+silence was dreadful. She could not bear it.
+
+"I am very sorry," said she, in a whisper, her eyes fastened upon the
+ground, her hands playing with her handkerchief.
+
+"I hope you are," he said, quietly, with a tone of sadness, not of
+reproach. There was another painful pause.
+
+"I hope so, because I am going away," said Abel.
+
+"Where are you going?"
+
+"Home."
+
+"When?"
+
+"In a few weeks."
+
+"Where is your home?"
+
+"In New York."
+
+It was very much to the point. Yet both of them wanted to say so much
+more; and neither of them dared!
+
+"Miss Hope!" whispered Abel.
+
+Hope heard the musical whisper. She perceived the audacity of the
+familiarity, but she did not wish it were otherwise. She bent her
+head a little lower, as if listening more intently.
+
+"May I see you before I go?"
+
+Hope was silent. Dr. Livingstone relates that when the lion had struck
+him with his paw, upon a certain occasion, he lay in a kind of paralysis,
+of which he would have been cured in a moment more by being devoured.
+
+"Hope," said Mrs. Simcoe, "the horses will be brought up. We had better
+walk home. Here, my dear!"
+
+"I can only see you at home," Hope said, in a low voice, as she rose.
+
+"Then we part here forever," he replied. "I am sorry."
+
+Still there was no reproach; it was only a deep sadness which softened
+that musical voice.
+
+"Forever!" he repeated slowly, with low, remorseless music.
+
+Hope Wayne trembled, but he did not see it.
+
+"I am sorry, too," she said, in a hurried whisper, as she moved slowly
+toward Mrs. Simcoe. Abel Newt was disappointed.
+
+"Good-by forever, Miss Wayne!" he said. He could not see Hope's paler
+face as she heard the more formal address, and knew by it that he was
+offended.
+
+"Good-by!" was all he caught as Hope Wayne took Mrs. Simcoe's arm and
+walked away.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII.
+
+SOCIETY.
+
+
+Tradition declares that the family of Newt has been uniformly respectable
+but honest--so respectable, indeed, that Mr. Boniface Newt, the father of
+Abel, a celebrated New York merchant and a Tammany Sachem, had a crest.
+He had even buttons for his coachman's coat with a stag's head engraved
+upon them. The same device was upon his sealring. It appeared upon his
+carriage door. It figured on the edges of his dinner-service. It was
+worked into the ground glass of the door that led from his dining-room
+to the back stairs. He had his paper stamped with it; and a great many
+of his neighbors, thinking it a neat and becoming ornament, imitated him
+in its generous use.
+
+Mrs. Newt's family had a crest also. She was a Magot--another of the fine
+old families which came to this country at the earliest possible period.
+The Magots, however, had no buttons upon their coachman's coat; one
+reason of which omission was, perhaps, that they had no coachman. But
+when the ladies of the Magot family went visiting or shopping they hired
+a carriage, and insisted that the driver should brush his hat and black
+his boots; so that it was not every body who knew that it was a livery
+equipage.
+
+Their friends did, of course; but there were a great many people from
+the country who gazed at it, in passing, with the same emotion with
+which they would have contemplated a private carriage; which was highly
+gratifying to the feelings of the Magots.
+
+Their friends knew it, but friends never remark upon such things. There
+was old Mrs. Beriah Dagon--dowager Mrs. Dagon, she was called--aunt of
+Mr. Newt, who never said, "I see the Magots have hired a hackney-coach
+from Jobbers to make calls in. They quarreled with Gudging over his last
+bill. Medora Magot has turned her last year's silk, which is a little
+stained and worn; but then it does just as well."
+
+By-and-by her nephew Boniface married Medora's sister, Nancy.
+
+It was Mrs. Dagon who sat with Mrs. Newt in her parlor, and said to her,
+
+"So your son Abel is coming home. I'm glad to hear it. I hope he knows
+how to waltz, and isn't awkward. There are some very good matches to be
+made; and I like to have a young man settle early. It's better for his
+morals. Men are bad people, my dear. I think Maria Chubleigh would do
+very well for Abel. She had a foolish affair with that Colonel Orson,
+but it's all over. Why on earth do girls fall in love with officers? They
+never have any pay worth speaking of, and a girl must tramp all over the
+land, and live I don't know how. Pshaw! it's a wretched business. How's
+Mr. Dinks? I saw him and Fanny waltzing last month at the Shrimps'. Who
+are the Shrimps? Somebody says something about the immense fortune Mr.
+Shrimp has made in the oil trade. You should have seen Mrs. Winslow Orry
+peering about at the Shrimps. I really believe she counted the spoons.
+What an eye that woman has, and what a tongue! Are you really going to
+Saratoga? Will Boniface let you? He is the kindest man! He is so generous
+that I sometimes fear somebody'll be taking advantage of him. Gracious
+me! how hot it is!"
+
+It was warm, and Mrs. Dagon fanned herself. When she and Mrs. Newt
+met there was a tremendous struggle to get the first innings of the
+conversation, and neither surrendered the ground until fairly forced
+off by breathlessness and exhaustion.
+
+"Yes, we shall go to Saratoga," began Mrs. Newt; "and I want Abel to
+come, so as to take him. There'll be a very pleasant season. What a pity
+you can't go! However, people must regard their time of life, and take
+care of their health. There's old Mrs. Octoyne says she shall never give
+up. She hopes to bring out her great-grand-daughter next winter, and
+says she has no life but in society. I suppose you know Herbert Octoyne
+is engaged to one of the Shrimps. They keep their carriage, and the girls
+dress very prettily. Herbert tells the young men that the Shrimps are a
+fine old family, which has been long out of society, having no daughters
+to marry; so they have not been obliged to appear. But I don't know about
+visiting them. However, I suppose we shall. Herbert Octoyne will give 'em
+family, if they really haven't it; and the Octoynes won't be sorry for
+her money. What a pretty shawl! Did you hear that Mellish Whitloe has
+given Laura a diamond pin which cost five hundred dollars? Extravagant
+fellow! Yet I like to have young men do these things handsomely. I do
+think it's such a pity about Laura's nose--"
+
+"She can smell with it, I suppose, mother; and what else do you want of a
+nose?"
+
+It was Miss Fanny Newt who spoke, and who had entered the room during the
+conversation. She was a tall young woman of about twenty, with firm, dark
+eyes, and abundant dark hair, and that kind of composure of manner which
+is called repose in drawing-rooms and boldness in bar-rooms.
+
+"Gracious, Fanny, how you do disturb one! I didn't know you were there.
+Don't be ridiculous. Of course she can smell with it. But that isn't all
+you want of a nose."
+
+"I suppose you want it to turn up at some people," replied Miss Fanny,
+smoothing her dress, and looking in the glass. "Well, Aunt Dagon, who've
+you been lunching on?"
+
+Aunt Dagon looked a little appalled.
+
+"My dear, what do you mean?" she said, fanning herself violently. "I hope
+I never say any thing that isn't true about people. I'm sure I should be
+very sorry to hurt any body's feelings. There's Mrs. Kite--you know,
+Joseph Kite's wife, the man they said really did cheat his creditors,
+only none of 'em would swear to it; well, Kitty Kite, my dear, does do
+and say the most abominable things about people. At the Shrimps' ball,
+when you were waltzing with Mr. Dinks, I heard her say to Mrs. Orry, 'Do
+look at Fanny Newt hug that man!' It was dreadful to hear her say such
+things, my dear; and then to see the whole room stare at you! It was
+cruel--it was really unfeeling."
+
+Fanny did not wince. She merely said,
+
+"How old is Mrs. Kite, Aunt Dagon?"
+
+"Well, let me see; she's about my age, I suppose."
+
+"Oh! well, Aunt, people at her time of life can't see or hear much, you
+know. They ought to be in their beds with hot bottles at their feet, and
+not obtrude themselves among people who are young enough to enjoy life
+with all their senses," replied Miss Fanny, carelessly arranging a stray
+lock of hair.
+
+"Indeed, Miss, you would like to shove all the married people into the
+wall, or into their graves," retorted Mrs. Dagon, warmly.
+
+"Oh no, dear Aunt, only into their beds--and that not until they
+are superannuated, which, you know, old people never find out for
+themselves," answered Fanny, smiling sweetly and calmly upon Mrs. Dagon.
+
+"What a country it is, Aunt!" said Mrs. Newt, looking at Fanny with a
+kind of admiration. "How the young people take every thing into their own
+hands! Dear me! dear me! how they do rule us!"
+
+Miss Newt made no observation, but took up a gayly-bound book from the
+table and looked carelessly into it. Mrs. Dagon rose to go. She had
+somewhat recovered her composure.
+
+"Don't think I believed it, dear," said she to Fanny, in whom, perhaps,
+she recognized some of the family character. "No, no--not at all! I said
+to every body in the room that I didn't believe what Mrs. Kite said, that
+you were hugging Mr. Dinks in the waltz. I believe I spoke to every body
+I knew, and they all said they didn't believe it either."
+
+"How kind it was of you, dear Aunt Dagon!" said Fanny, as she rose to
+salute her departing relative, "and how generous people were not to
+believe it! But I couldn't persuade them that that beautiful lace-edging
+on your dress was real Mechlin, although I tried very hard. They said it
+was natural in me to insist upon it, because I was your grand-niece; and
+it was no matter at all, because old ladies could do just as they
+pleased; but for all that it was not Mechlin. I must have told as many as
+thirty people that they were wrong. But people's eyes are so sharp--it's
+really dreadful. Good-morning, darling Aunt Dagon!"
+
+"Fanny dear," said her mother, as the door closed upon Mrs. Dagon, who
+departed speechless and in what may be called a simmering state of mind,
+"Abel will be here in a day or two. I really hope to hear something about
+this Miss Wayne. Do you suppose Alfred Dinks is actually engaged to her?"
+
+"How should I know, mother?"
+
+"Why, my dear, you have been so intimate with him."
+
+"My dear mother, how _can_ any body be intimate with Alfred Dinks? You
+might as well talk of breathing in a vacuum."
+
+"But, Fanny, he is a very good sort of young man--so respectable, and
+with such good manners, and he has a very pretty fortune--"
+
+Mrs. Newt was interrupted by the servant, who announced Mr. Wetherley.
+
+Poor Mr. Zephyr Wetherley! He was one of the rank and file of
+society--one of the privates, so to speak, who are mentioned in a mass
+after a ball, as common soldiers are mentioned after a battle. He entered
+the room and bowed. Mrs. Newt seeing that it was one of her daughter's
+visitors, left the room. Miss Fanny sat looking at the young man with her
+black eyes so calmly that she seemed to him to be sitting a great way off
+in a cool darkness. Miss Fanny was not fond of Mr. Wetherley, although
+she had seen plainly enough the indications of his feeling for her. This
+morning he was well gloved and booted. His costume was unexceptionable.
+Society of that day boasted few better-dressed men than Zephyr Wetherley.
+His judgment in a case of cravat was unerring. He had been in Europe, and
+was quoted when waistcoats were in debate. He had been very attentive to
+Mr. Alfred Dinks and Mr. Bowdoin Beacon, the two Boston youths who had
+been charming society during the season that was now over. He was even
+a little jealous of Mr. Dinks.
+
+After Mrs. Newt had left the room Mr. Wetherley fell into confusion. He
+immediately embarked, of course, upon the weather; while Fanny, taking up
+a book, looked casually into it with a slight air of _ennui_.
+
+"Have you read this?" said she to Mr. Wetherley.
+
+"No, I suppose not; eh! what is it?" replied Zephyr, who was not a
+reading man.
+
+"It is John Meal's 'Rachel Dyer.'"
+
+"Oh, indeed! No, indeed. I have not read it!"
+
+"What have you read, Mr. Wetherley?" inquired Fanny, glancing through the
+book which she held in her hand.
+
+"Oh, indeed!--" he began. Then he seemed to undergo some internal spasm.
+He dropped his hat, slid his chair to the side of Fanny's, and said, "Ah,
+Miss Newt, how can you ask me at such a moment?"
+
+Miss Fanny looked at him with a perfectly unruffled face.
+
+"Why not at this moment, Mr. Wetherley?"
+
+"Ah, Miss Newt, how can you when you know my feelings? Did you not carry
+my bouquet at the theatre last evening? Have you not long authorized me
+by your treatment to declare--"
+
+"Stop, Mr. Wetherley," said Fanny, calmly. "The day is warm--let us
+be cool. Don't say any thing which you will regret to remember. Don't
+mistake any thing that I have done as an indication of--"
+
+"Oh, Miss Newt," interrupted Zephyr, "how can you say such things? Hear
+me but one word. I assure you that I most deeply, tenderly, truly--"
+
+"Mr. Wetherley," said Fanny, putting down the book and speaking very
+firmly, "I really can not sit still and hear you proceed. You are
+laboring under a great misapprehension. You must be aware that I have
+never in the slightest way given you occasion to believe that I--"
+
+"I must speak!" burst in the impetuous Zephyr. "My feelings forbid
+silence! Great Heavens! Miss Newt, you really have no idea--I am sure
+you have no idea--you can not have any idea of the ardor with which for
+a long, long time I have--"
+
+"Mr. Wetherley," said Fanny Newt, darker and cooler than ever, "it is
+useless to prolong this conversation. I can not consent to hear you
+declare that--"
+
+"But you haven't heard me declare it," replied Zephyr, vehemently. "It's
+the very thing I am trying to do, and you won't let me. You keep cutting
+me off just as I am saying how I--"
+
+"You need go no further, Sir," said Miss Newt, coldly, rising and
+standing by the table; while Zephyr Wetherley, red and hot and confused,
+crushed his handkerchief into a ball, and swept his hand through his
+hair, wagging his foot, and rubbing his fingers together. "I understand,
+Sir, what you wish to say, and I desire to tell you only--"
+
+"Just what I don't want to hear! Oh dear me! Please, please, Miss Newt!"
+entreated Zephyr Wetherley.
+
+"Mr. Wetherley," interrupted the other, imperiously, "you wish to ask
+me to marry you. I desire to spare you the pain of my answer to that
+question by preventing your asking it."
+
+Mr. Wetherley was confounded. He wrinkled his brows doubtfully a
+moment--he stared at the floor and at Miss Newt--he looked foolish and
+mortified. "But--but--but--" stammered he. "Well--but--why--but--haven't
+you somehow answered the question?" inquired he, with gleams of doubtful
+intelligence shooting across his face.
+
+Fanny Newt smiled icily.
+
+"As you please," said she.
+
+Poor Zephyr was bewildered.
+
+"It is very confusing, somehow, Miss Newt, isn't it?" said he, wiping his
+face.
+
+"Yes, Mr. Wetherley; one should always look before he leaps."
+
+"Yes, yes; oh, indeed, yes. A man had better look out, or--"
+
+"Or he'll catch a Tartar!" said a clear, strange voice.
+
+Fanny Newt and Wetherley turned simultaneously toward the speaker. It
+was a young man, with clustering black hair and sparkling eyes, in a
+traveling dress. He stood in the back room, which he had entered through
+the conservatory.
+
+"Abel!" said his sister, running toward him, and pulling him forward.
+
+"Mr. Wetherley, this is my brother, Mr. Abel Newt."
+
+The young men bowed.
+
+"Oh, indeed!" said Zephyr. "How'd he come here listening?"
+
+"Chance, chance, Mr. Wetherley. I have just returned from school. Pretty
+tough old school-boy, hey? Well, it's all the grandpa's doing. Grandpas
+are extraordinary beings, Mr. Wetherley. Now there was--"
+
+"Oh, indeed! Really, I must go. Good-morning, Miss Newt. Good-morning,
+Sir." And Mr. Zephyr Wetherley departed.
+
+The brother and sister laughed.
+
+"Sensible fellow," said Abel; "he flies the grandpas."
+
+"How did you come here, you wretch!" asked Fanny, "listening to my
+secrets?"
+
+"My dear, I arrived this morning, only half an hour ago. I let myself
+in by my pass-key, and, hearing voices in the parlor, I went round by the
+conservatory to spy out the land. Then and there I beheld this spectacle.
+Fanny, you're wonderful."
+
+Miss Newt made a demure courtesy.
+
+"So you've really come home for good? Well, Abel, I'm glad. Now you're
+here I shall have a man of my own to attend me next winter. And there's
+to be the handsome Boston bride here, you know, next season."
+
+"Who is she?" said Abel, laughing, sinking into a chair. "Mother wrote
+me you said that all Boston girls are dowdy. Who is the dowdy of next
+winter?"
+
+"Mrs. Alfred Dinks," replied Fanny, carelessly, but looking with her
+keenest glance at Abel.
+
+He, sprang up and began to say something; but his sister's eye arrested
+him.
+
+"Oh yes," said he, hurriedly--"Dinks, I've heard about Alfred Dinks.
+What a devil of a name!"
+
+"Come, dear, you'd better go up stairs and see mamma," said Fanny; "and
+I'm so sorry you missed Aunt Dagon. She was here this morning, lovely as
+ever. But I think the velvet is wearing off her claws."
+
+Fanny Newt laughed a cold little laugh. Abel went out of the room.
+
+"Master Abel, then, does know Miss Hope Wayne," said she to herself. "He
+more than knows her--he loves her--or thinks he does. Wouldn't he have
+known if she had been engaged to her cousin?"
+
+She pondered a little while.
+
+"I don't believe," thought Miss Fanny, "that she is engaged to him."
+
+Miss Fanny was pleased with that thought, because she meant to be engaged
+to him herself, if it proved to be true, as every body declared, that he
+had ten or fifteen thousand a year.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV.
+
+A NEW YORK MERCHANT.
+
+
+Mr. Lawrence Newt, the brother of Boniface, sat in his office. It
+was upon South Street, and the windows looked out upon the shipping
+in the East River--upon the ferry-boats incessantly crossing--upon the
+lofty city of Brooklyn opposite, with its spires. He heard the sailors
+sing--the oaths of the stevedores--the bustle of the carts, and the hum
+and scuffle of the passers-by. As he sat at his table he saw the ships
+haul into the stream--the little steamers that puffed alongside bringing
+the passengers; then, if the wind were not fair, pulling and shoving the
+huge hulks into a space large enough for them to manage themselves in.
+
+Sometimes he watched the parting of passengers at the wharf when the wind
+was fair, and the ship could sail from her berth. The vast sails were
+slowly unfurled, were shaken out, hung for a few moments, then shook
+lazily, then filled round and full with the gentle, steady wind. Mr.
+Lawrence Newt laughed as he watched, for he thought of fine ladies
+taking their hair out of curl-papers, and patting and smoothing and
+rolling it upon little sticks and over little fingers until the curls
+stood round and full, and ready for action.
+
+Then the ship moved slowly, almost imperceptibly, from the wharf--so
+slowly, so imperceptibly, that the people on board thought the city was
+sliding away from them. The merchant saw the solid, trim, beautiful
+vessel turn her bow southward and outward, and glide gently down the
+river. Her hull was soon lost to his eyes, but he could see the streamer
+fluttering at the mast-head over the masts of the other vessels. While
+he looked it vanished--the ship was gone.
+
+Often enough Mr. Lawrence Newt stood leaning his head against the
+window-frame of his office after the ship had disappeared, and seemed
+to be looking at the ferry-boats or at the lofty city of Brooklyn. But
+he saw neither. Faster than ship ever sailed, or wind blew, or light
+flashed, the thought of Lawrence Newt darted, and the merchant, seemingly
+leaning against his office-window in South Street, was really sitting
+under palm-trees, or dandling in a palanquin, or chatting in a strange
+tongue, or gazing in awe upon snowier summits than the villagers of
+Chamouni have ever seen.
+
+And what was that dark little hand he seemed to himself to press?--and
+what were those eyes, soft depths of exquisite darkness, into which
+through his own eyes his soul seemed to be sinking?
+
+There were clerks busily writing in the outer office. It was dark in
+that office when Mr. Newt first occupied the rooms, and Thomas Tray, the
+book-keeper, who had the lightest place, said that the eyes of Venables,
+the youngest clerk, were giving out. Young Venables, a lad of sixteen,
+supported a mother and sister and infirm father upon his five hundred
+dollars a year.
+
+"Eyes giving out in my service, Thomas Tray! I am ashamed of myself."
+
+And Lawrence Newt hired the adjoining office, knocked down all the walls,
+and introduced so much daylight that it shone not only into the eyes of
+young Venables, but into those of his mother and sister and infirm
+father.
+
+It was scratch, scratch, scratch, all day long in the clerks' office.
+Messengers were coming and going. Samples were brought in. Draymen came
+for orders. Apple-women and pie-men dropped in about noon, and there were
+plenty of cheap apples and cheap jokes when the peddlers were young
+and pretty. Customers came and brother merchants, who went into Mr.
+Lawrence Newt's room. They talked China news, and South American news,
+and Mediterranean news. Their conversation was full of the names of
+places of which poems and histories have been written. The merchants
+joked complacent jokes. They gossiped a little when business had been
+discussed. So young Whitloe was really to marry Magot's daughter, and the
+Doolittle money would go to the Magots after all! And old Jacob Van
+Boozenberg had actually left off knee-breeches and white cravats, and
+none of his directors knew him when he came into the Bank in modern
+costume. And there was no doubt that Mrs. Dagon wore cotton lace at
+the Orrys', for Winslow's wife said she saw it with her own eyes.
+
+Mr. Lawrence Newt's talk ceased with that about business. When the
+scandal set in, his mind seemed to set out. He stirred the fire if
+it were winter. He stepped into the outer office. He had a word for
+Venables. Had Miss Venables seen the new novel by Mr. Bulwer? It is
+called "Pelham," and will be amusing to read aloud in the family. Will
+Mr. Venables call at Carville's on his way up, have the book charged
+to Mr. Lawrence Newt, and present it, with Mr. Newt's compliments, to
+his sister? If it were summer he opened the window, when it happened to
+be closed, and stood by it, or drew his chair to it and looked at the
+ships and the streets, and listened to the sailors swearing when he
+might have heard merchants, worth two or three hundred thousand dollars
+apiece, talking about Mrs. Dagon's cotton lace.
+
+One day he sat at his table writing letters. He was alone in the inner
+room; but the sun that morning did not see a row of pleasanter faces than
+were bending over large books in odoriferous red Russia binding, and
+little books in leather covers, and invoices and sheets of letter paper,
+in the outer office of Lawrence Newt.
+
+A lad entered the office and stood at the door, impressed by the silent
+activity he beheld. He did not speak; the younger clerks looked up a
+moment, then went on with their work. It was clearly packet-day.
+
+The lad remained silent for so long a time, as if his profound respect
+for the industry he saw before him would not allow him to speak, that
+Thomas Tray looked up at last, and said,
+
+"Well, Sir?"
+
+"May I see Mr. Newt, Sir?"
+
+"In the other room," said Mr. Tray, with his goose-quill in his mouth,
+nodding his head toward the inner office, and turning over with both
+hands a solid mass of leaves in his great, odoriferous red Russia
+book, and letting them gently down--proud of being the author of that
+clearly-written, massive work, containing an accurate biography of
+Lawrence Newt's business.
+
+The youth tapped at the glass door. Mr. Newt said, "Come in," and, when
+the door opened, looked up, and still holding his pen with the ink in
+it poised above the paper, he said, kindly, "Well, Sir? Be short. It's
+packet-day."
+
+"I want a place, Sir."
+
+"What kind of a place?"
+
+"In a store, Sir."
+
+"I'm sorry I'm all full. But sit down while I finish these letters; then
+we'll talk about it."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV.
+
+A SCHOOL-BOY NO LONGER.
+
+
+The lad seated himself by the window. Scratch--scratch--scratch. The sun
+sparkled in the river. The sails, after yesterday's rain, were loosened
+to dry, and were white as if it had rained milk upon them instead of
+water. Every thing looked cheerful and bright from Lawrence Newt's
+window. The lad saw with delight how much sunshine there was in the
+office.
+
+"I don't believe it would hurt my health to work here," thought he.
+Mr. Lawrence Newt rang a little bell. Venables entered quietly.
+
+"Most ready out there?" asked Mr. Newt.
+
+"Most ready, Sir."
+
+"Brisk's the word this morning, you know. Please to copy these letters."
+
+Venables said nothing, took the letters, and went out.
+
+"Now, young man," said the merchant, "tell me what you want."
+
+The lad's heart turned toward him like a fallow-field to the May sun.
+
+"My father's been unfortunate, Sir, and I want to do something for
+myself. He advised me to come to you."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because he said you would give me good advice if you couldn't give me
+employment."
+
+"Well, Sir, you seem a strong, likely lad. Have you ever been in a
+store?"
+
+"No, Sir. I left school last week."
+
+Mr. Newt looked out of the window.
+
+"Your father's been unfortunate?"
+
+"Yes, Sir."
+
+"How's that? Has he told a lie, or lost his eyes, or his health, or has
+his daughter married a drunkard?" asked Mr. Lawrence Newt, looking at the
+lad with a kindly humor in his eyes.
+
+"Oh no, Sir," replied the boy, surprised. "He's lost his money."
+
+"Oh ho! his money! And it is the loss of money which you call
+'unfortunate.' Now, my boy, think a moment. Is there any thing belonging
+to your father which he could so well spare? Has he any superfluous boy
+or girl? any useless arm or leg? any unnecessary good temper or honesty?
+any taste for books, or pictures, or the country, that he would part
+with? Is there any thing which he owns that it would not be a greater
+misfortune to him to lose than his money? Honor bright, my boy. If you
+think there is, say so!"
+
+The youth smiled.
+
+"Well, Sir, I suppose worse things could happen to us than poverty," said
+he.
+
+Mr. Lawrence Newt interrupted him by remarks which were belied by his
+beaming face.
+
+"Worse things than poverty! Why, my boy, what are you thinking of? Do
+you not know that it is written in the largest efforts upon the hearts
+of all Americans, 'Resist poverty, and it will flee from you?' If you
+do not begin by considering poverty the root of all evil, where on
+earth do you expect to end? Cease to be poor, learn to be rich. I'm
+afraid you don't read the good book. So your father has health"--the boy
+nodded--"and a whole body, a good temper, an affectionate family,
+generous and refined tastes, pleasant relations with others, a warm
+heart, a clear conscience"--the boy nodded with an increasing enthusiasm
+of assent--"and yet you call him unfortunate--ruined! Why, look here, my
+son; there's an old apple-woman at the corner of Burling Slip, where I
+stop every day and buy apples; she's sixty years old, and through thick
+and thin, under a dripping wreck of an umbrella when it rains, under the
+sky when it shines--warming herself by a foot-stove in winter, by the sun
+in summer--there the old creature sits. She has an old, sick, querulous
+husband at home, who tries to beat her. Her daughters are all out at
+service--let us hope, in kind families--her sons are dull, ignorant men;
+her home is solitary and forlorn; she can not read much, nor does she
+want to; she is coughing her life away, and succeeds in selling apples
+enough to pay her rent and buy food for her old man and herself. She told
+me yesterday that she was a most fortunate woman. What does the word
+mean? I give it up."
+
+The lad looked around the spacious office, on every table and desk and
+chair of which was written Prosperity as plainly as the name of Lawrence
+Newt upon the little tin sign by the door. Except for the singular
+magnetism of the merchant's presence, which dissipated such a suggestion
+as rapidly as it rose, the youth would have said aloud what was in his
+heart.
+
+"How easy 'tis for a rich man to smile at poverty!"
+
+The man watched the boy, and knew exactly what he was thinking. As the
+eyes of the younger involuntarily glanced about the office and presently
+returned to the merchant, they found the merchant's gazing so keenly that
+they seemed to be mere windows through which his soul was looking. But
+the keen earnestness melted imperceptibly into the usual sweetness as
+Lawrence Newt said,
+
+"You think I can talk prettily about misfortune because I know nothing
+about it. You make a great mistake. No man, even in jest, can talk well
+of what he doesn't understand. So don't misunderstand me. I am rich, but
+I am not fortunate."
+
+He said it in the same tone as before.
+
+"If you wanted a rose and got only a butter-cup, should you think
+yourself fortunate?" asked Mr. Newt.
+
+"Why, yes, Sir. A man can't expect to have every thing precisely as he
+wants it," replied the boy.
+
+"My young friend, you are of opinion that a half loaf is better than no
+bread. True--so am I. But never make the mistake of supposing a half to
+be the whole. Content is a good thing. When the man sent for cake, and
+said, 'John, if you can't get cake, get smelts,' he did wisely. But
+smelts are not cake for all that. What's your name?" asked Mr. Newt,
+abruptly.
+
+"Gabriel Bennet," replied the boy.
+
+"Bennet--Bennet--what Bennet?"
+
+"I don't know, Sir."
+
+Lawrence Newt was apparently satisfied with this answer. He only said:
+
+"Well, my son, you do wisely to say at once you don't know, instead of
+going back to somebody a few centuries ago, of whose father you have to
+make the same answer. The Newts, however, you must be aware, are a very
+old family." The merchant smiled. "They came into England with the
+Normans; but who they came into Normandy with I don't know. Do you?"
+
+Gabriel laughed, with a pleasant feeling of confidence in his companion.
+
+"Have you been at school in the city?" asked the merchant.
+
+Gabriel told him that he had been at Mr. Gray's.
+
+"Oh ho! then you know my nephew Abel?"
+
+"Yes, Sir," replied Gabriel, coloring.
+
+"Abel is a smart boy," said Mr. Newt.
+
+Gabriel made no reply.
+
+"Do you like Abel?"
+
+Gabriel paused a moment; then said,
+
+"No, Sir."
+
+The merchant looked at the boy for a few moments.
+
+"Who did you like at school?"
+
+"Oh, I liked Jim Greenidge and Little Malacca best,", replied Gabriel, as
+if the whole world must be familiar with those names.
+
+At the mention of the latter Lawrence Newt looked interested, and, after
+talking a little more, said,
+
+"Gabriel, I take you into my office."
+
+He called Mr. Tray.
+
+"Thomas Tray, this is the youngest clerk, Gabriel Bennet. Gabriel, this
+is the head of the outer office, Mr. Thomas Tray. Thomas, ask Venables to
+step this way."
+
+That young man appeared immediately.
+
+"Mr. Venables, you are promoted. You have seven hundred dollars a year,
+and are no longer youngest clerk. Gabriel Bennet, this is Frank Venables.
+Be friends. Now go to work."
+
+There was a general bowing, and Thomas Tray and the two young men
+retired.
+
+As they went out Mr. Newt opened a letter which had been brought in from
+the Post during the interview.
+
+"DEAR SIR,--I trust you will pardon this intrusion. It is a long time
+since I have had the honor of writing to you; but I thought you would
+wish to know that Miss Wayne will be in New York, for the first time,
+within a day or two after you receive this letter. She is with her aunt,
+Mrs. Dinks, who will stay at Bunker's.
+
+"Respectfully yours,
+
+"JANE SIMCOE."
+
+Lawrence Newt's head drooped as he sat. Presently he arose and walked up
+and down the office.
+
+Meanwhile Gabriel was installed. That ceremony consisted of offering him
+a high stool with a leathern seat. Mr. Tray remarked that he should have
+a drawer in the high desk, on both sides of which the clerks were seated.
+The installation was completed by Mr. Tray's formally introducing the
+new-comer to the older clerks.
+
+The scratching began again. Gabriel looked curiously upon the work in
+which he was now to share. The young men had no words for him. Mr. Newt
+was engaged within. The boy had a vague feeling that he must shift for
+himself--that every body was busy--that play in this life had ended and
+work begun. The thought tasted to him much more like smelts than cake.
+And while he was wisely left by Thomas Tray to familiarize himself with
+the entire novelty of the situation his mind flashed back to Delafield
+with an aching longing, and the boy would willingly have put his face in
+his hands and wept. But he sat quietly looking at his companions--until
+Mr. Tray said,
+
+"Gabriel, I want you to copy this invoice."
+
+And Gabriel was a school-boy no longer.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI.
+
+PHILOSOPHY.
+
+
+Abel Newt believed in his lucky star. He had managed Uncle
+Savory--couldn't he manage the world?
+
+"My son," said Mr. Boniface Newt, "you are now about to begin the
+world." (Begin? thought Abel.) "You are now coming into my house as
+a merchant. In this world we must do the best we can. It is a great
+pity that men are not considerate, and all that. But they are not. They
+are selfish. You must take them as you find them. _You_, my son, think
+they are all honest and good."--Do I? quoth son, in his soul.--"It is
+the bitter task of experience to undeceive youth from its romantic
+dreams. As a rule, Abel, men are rascals; that is to say, they pursue
+their own interests. How sad! True; how sad! Where was I? Oh! men are
+scamps--with some exceptions; but you must go by the rule. Life is a
+scrub-race--melancholy, Abel, but true. I talk plainly to you, but I
+do it for your good. If we were all angels, things would be different.
+If this were the Millennium, every thing would doubtless be agreeable
+to every body. But it is not--how very sad! True, how very sad! Where
+was I? Oh! it's all devil take the hindmost. And because your neighbors
+are dishonest, why should you starve? You see, Abel?"
+
+It was in Mr. Boniface Newt's counting-room that he preached this gospel.
+A boy entered and announced that Mr. Hadley was outside looking at some
+cases of dry goods.
+
+"Now, Abel," said his father, "I'll return in a moment."
+
+He stepped out, smiling and rubbing his hands. Mr. Hadley was stooping
+over a case of calicoes; Blackstone, Hadley, & Merrimack--no safer
+purchasers in the world. The countenance of Boniface Newt beamed upon
+the customer as if he saw good notes at six months exuding from every
+part of his person.
+
+"Good-morning, Mr. Hadley. Charming morning, Sir--beautiful day, Sir.
+What's the word this morning, Sir?"
+
+"Nothing, nothing," returned the customer. "Pretty print that. Just what
+I've been looking for" (renewed rubbing of hands on the part of Mr.
+Newt)--"very pretty. If it's the right width, it's just the thing. Let me
+see--that's about seven-eighths." He shook his head negatively. "No, not
+wide enough. If that print were a yard wide, I should take all you have."
+
+"Oh, that's a yard," replied Mr. Newt; "certainly a full yard." He looked
+around inquiringly, as if for a yard-stick.
+
+"Where is the yard-stick?" asked Mr. Hadley.
+
+"Timothy!" said Mr. Newt to the boy, with a peculiar look.
+
+The boy disappeared and reappeared with a yard-stick, while Mr. Newt's
+face underwent a series of expressions of subdued anger and disgust.
+
+"Now, then," said Mr. Hadley, laying the yard-stick upon the calicoes;
+"yes, as I thought, seven-eighths; too narrow--sorry."
+
+There were thirty cases of those goods in the loft. Boniface Newt groaned
+in soul. The unconscious small boy, who had not understood the peculiar
+look, and had brought the yard-stick, stood by.
+
+"Mr. Newt," said Hadley, stopping at another case, "that is very
+handsome."
+
+"Very, very; and that is the last case."
+
+"You have no other cases?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Oh! well, send it round at once; for I am sure--"
+
+"Mr. Newt," said the unconscious boy, smiling with the satisfaction of
+one who is able to correct an error, "you are mistaken, Sir. There are a
+dozen more cases just like that up stairs."
+
+"Ah! then I don't care about it," said Mr. Hadley, passing on. The head
+of the large commission-house of Boniface Newt & Co. looked upon the
+point of apoplexy.
+
+"Good-morning, Mr. Newt; sorry that I see nothing farther," said Mr.
+Hadley, and he went out.
+
+Mr. Newt turned fiercely to the unconscious boy.
+
+"What do you mean, Sir, by saying and doing such things?" asked he,
+sharply.
+
+"What things, Sir?" demanded the appalled boy.
+
+"Why, getting the yard-stick when I winked to you not to find it, and
+telling of other cases when I said that one was the last."
+
+"Why, Sir, because it wasn't the last," said the boy.
+
+"For business purposes it _was_ the last, Sir," replied Mr. Newt. "You
+don't know the first principles of business. The tongue is always the
+mischief-maker. Hold your tongue, Sir, hold your tongue, or you'll lose
+your place, Sir."
+
+Mr. Boniface Newt, ruffled and red, went into his office, where he found
+Abel reading the newspaper and smoking a cigar. The clerks outside were
+pale at the audacity, of Newt, Jun. The young man was dressed extremely
+well. He had improved the few weeks of his residence in the city by
+visits to Frost the tailor, in Maiden Lane; and had sent his measure
+to Forr, the bootmaker in Paris, artists who turned out the prettiest
+figures that decorated the Broadway of those days. Mr. Abel Newt, to his
+father's eyes, had the air of a man of superb leisure; and as he sat
+reading the paper, with one leg thrown over the arm of the office-chair,
+and the smoke languidly curling from his lips, Mr. Boniface Newt felt
+profoundly, but vaguely, uncomfortable, as if he had some slight
+prescience of a future of indolence for the hope of the house of Newt.
+
+As his father entered, Mr. Abel dropped by his side the hand still
+holding the newspaper, and, without removing the cigar, said, through
+the cloud of smoke he blew,
+
+"Father, you were imparting your philosophy of life."
+
+The older gentleman, somewhat discomposed, answered,
+
+"Yes, I was saying what a pity it is that men are such d----d rascals,
+because they force every body else to be so too. But what can you do?
+It's all very fine to talk, but we've got to live. I sha'n't be such an
+ass as to run into the street and say, 'I gave ten cents a yard for those
+goods, but you must pay me twenty.' Not at all. It's other men's business
+to find that out if they can. It's a great game, business is, and the
+smartest chap wins. Every body knows we are going to get the largest
+price we can. People are gouging, and shinning, and sucking all round.
+It's give and take. I am not here to look out for other men, I'm here to
+take care of myself--for nobody else will. It's very sad, I know; it's
+very sad, indeed. It's absolutely melancholy. Ah, yes! where was I? Oh!
+I was saying that a lie well stuck to is better than the truth wavering.
+It's perfectly dreadful, my son, from some points of view--Christianity,
+for instance. But what on earth are you going to do? The only happy
+people are the rich people, for they don't have this eternal bother how
+to make money. Don't misunderstand me, my son; I do not say that you must
+always tell stories. Heaven forbid! But a man is not bound always to tell
+the whole truth. The very law itself says that no man need give evidence
+against himself. Besides, business is no worse than every other calling.
+Do you suppose a lawyer never defends a man whom he knows to be guilty?
+He says he does it to give the culprit a fair trial. Fiddle-de-dee! He
+strains every nerve to get the man off. A lawyer is hired to take the
+side of a company or a corporation in every quarrel. He's paid by the
+year or by the case. He probably stops to consider whether his company
+is right, doesn't he? he works for justice, not for victory? Oh, yes!
+stuff! He works for fees. What's the meaning of a retainer? That if, upon
+examination, the lawyer finds the retaining party to be in the right, he
+will undertake the case? Fiddle! no! but that he will undertake the case
+any how and fight it through. So 'tis all round. I wish I was rich, and
+I'd be out of it."
+
+Mr. Boniface Newt discoursed warmly; Mr. Abel Newt listened with extreme
+coolness. He whiffed his cigar, and leaned his head on one side as he
+hearkened to the wisdom of experience; observing that his father put his
+practice into words and called it philosophy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII.
+
+OF GIRLS AND FLOWERS.
+
+
+Mr. Abel Newt was not a philosopher; he was a man of action.
+
+He told his mother that he could not accompany her to the Springs,
+because he must prepare himself to enter the counting-room of his father.
+But the evening before she left, Mrs. Newt gave a little party for Mrs.
+Plumer, of New Orleans. So Miss Grace, of whom his mother had written
+Abel, and who was just about leaving school, left school and entered
+society, simultaneously, by taking leave of Madame de Feuille and making
+her courtesy at Mrs. Boniface Newt's.
+
+Madame de Feuille's was a "finishing" school. An extreme polish was
+given to young ladies by Madame de Feuille. By her generous system they
+were fitted to be wives of men of even the largest fortune. There was
+not one of her pupils who would not have been equal to the addresses of
+a millionaire. It is the profound conviction of all who were familiar
+with that seminary that the pupils would not have shrunk from marrying
+a crown-prince, or any king in any country who confined himself to
+Christian wedlock with one wife, or even the son of an English duke--so
+perfect was the polish, so liberal the education.
+
+Mrs. Newt's party was select. Mrs. Plumer, Miss Grace Plumer and the
+Magots, with Mellish Whitloe, of course; and Mrs. Osborne Moultrie, a
+lovely woman from Georgia, and her son Sligo, a slim, graceful gentleman,
+with fair hair and eyes; Dr. and Mrs. Lush, Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Maundy, who
+came only upon the express understanding that there was to be no dancing,
+and a few other agreeable people. It was a Summer party, Abel said--mere
+low-necked muslin, strawberries and ice-cream.
+
+The eyes of the strangers of the gentler sex soon discovered the dark,
+rich face of Abel, who moved among the groups with the grace and ease of
+an accomplished man of society, smiling brightly upon his friends, bowing
+gravely to those of his mother's guests whom he did not personally know.
+
+"Who is that?" asked Mrs. Whetwood Tully, who had recently returned with
+her daughter, one of Madame de Feuille's finest successes, from a foreign
+tour.
+
+"That is my brother Abel," replied Miss Fanny.
+
+"Your brother Abel? how charming! How very like he is to Viscount
+Tattersalls. You've not been in England, I believe, Miss Newt?"
+
+Fanny bowed negatively.
+
+"Ah! then you have never seen Lord Tattersalls. He is a very superior
+young man. We were very intimate with him indeed. Dolly, dear!"
+
+"Yes, ma."
+
+"You remember our particular friend Lord Viscount Tattersalls?"
+
+"Was he a bishop?" asked Miss Fanny Newt.
+
+"Law! no, my dear. He was a--he was a--why, he was a Viscount, you
+know--a Viscount."
+
+"Oh! a Viscount?"
+
+"Yes, a Viscount."
+
+"Ah! a Viscount."
+
+"Well, Dolly dear, do you see how much Mr. Abel Newt resembles Lord
+Tattersalls?"
+
+"Yes, ma."
+
+"It's very striking, isn't it?"
+
+"Yes, ma."
+
+"Or now I look, I think he is even more like the Marquis of Crockford.
+Don't you think so?"
+
+"Yes, ma?"
+
+"Very like indeed."
+
+"Yes, ma."
+
+"Dolly, dear, don't you think his nose is like the Duke of Wellington's?
+You remember the Wellington nose, my child?"
+
+"Yes, ma."
+
+"Or is it Lord Brougham's that I mean?"
+
+"Yes, ma."
+
+"Yes, dear."
+
+"May I present my brother Abel, Miss Tally?" asked Fanny Newt.
+
+"Yes, I'm sure," said Miss Tully.
+
+Fanny Newt turned just as a song began in the other room, out of which
+opened the conservatory.
+
+"Last May a braw wooer cam down the lang glen,
+ And sair wi' his love he did deave me:
+I said there was naething I hated like men--
+ The deuce gae wi'm to believe'me, believe me,
+ The deuce gae wi'm to believe me."
+
+The rooms were hushed as the merry song rang out. The voice of the singer
+was arch, and her eye flashed slyly on Abel Newt as she finished, and a
+murmur of pleasure rose around her.
+
+Abel leaned upon the piano, with his eyes fixed upon the singer. He was
+fully conscious of the surprise he had betrayed to sister Fanny when she
+spoke suddenly of Mrs. Alfred Dinks. It was necessary to remove any
+suspicion that she might entertain in consequence. If Mr. Abel Newt had
+intentions in which Miss Hope Wayne was interested, was there any reason
+why Miss Fanny Newt should mingle in the matter?
+
+As Miss Plumer finished the song Abel saw his sister coming toward him
+through the little crowd, although his eyes seemed to be constantly fixed
+upon the singer.
+
+"How beautiful!" said he, ardently, in a low voice, looking Grace Plumer
+directly in the eyes.
+
+"Yes, it is a pretty song."
+
+"Oh! you mean the song?" said Abel.
+
+The singer blushed, and took up a bunch of roses that she had laid upon
+the piano and began to play with them.
+
+"How very warm it is!" said she.
+
+"Yes," said Abel. "Let us take a turn in the conservatory--it is both
+darker and cooler; and I think your eyes will give light and warmth
+enough to our conversation."
+
+"Dear me! if you depend upon me it will be the Arctic zone in the
+conservatory," said Miss Grace Plumer, as she rose from the piano. (Mrs.
+Newt had written Abel she was fourteen! She was seventeen in May.)
+
+"No, no," said Abel, "we shall find the tropics in that conservatory."
+
+"Then look out for storms!" replied Miss Plumer, laughing.
+
+Abel offered his arm, and the young couple moved through the humming
+room. The arch eyes were cast down. The voice of the youth was very low.
+
+He felt a touch, and turned. He knew very well who it was. It was his
+sister.
+
+"Abel, I want to present you to Miss Whetwood Tully."
+
+"My dear Fanny, I can not turn from roses to violets. Miss Tully, I am
+sure, is charming. I would go with you with all my heart if I could,"
+said he, smiling and looking at Miss Plumer; "but, you see, all my heart
+is going here."
+
+Grace Plumer blushed again. He was certainly a charming young man.
+
+Fanny Newt, with lips parted, looked at him a moment and shook her
+head gently. Abel was sure she would happen to find herself in the
+conservatory presently, whither he and his companion slowly passed.
+It was prettily illuminated with a few candles, but was left purposely
+dim.
+
+"How lovely it is here! Oh! how fond I am of flowers!" said Miss Plumer,
+with the prettiest little rapture, and such a little spring that Abel was
+obliged to hold her arm more closely.
+
+"Are you fond of flowers, Mr. Newt?"
+
+"Yes; but I prefer them living."
+
+"Living flowers--what a poetic idea! But what do you mean?" asked Grace
+Plumer, hanging her head.
+
+Abel saw somebody on the cane sofa under the great orange-tree, almost
+hidden in the shade. Dear Fanny! thought he.
+
+"My dear Grace," began Abel, in his lowest, sweetest voice; but the
+conservatory was so still that the words could have been easily heard
+by any one sitting upon the sofa.
+
+Some one was sitting there--some one did hear. Abel smiled in his heart,
+and bent more closely to his companion. His manner was full of tender
+devotion. He and Grace came nearer. Some one not only heard, but started.
+Abel raised his eyes smilingly to meet Fanny's. Somebody else started
+then; for under the great orange-tree, on the cane sofa, sat Lawrence
+Newt and Hope Wayne.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII.
+
+OLD FRIENDS AND NEW.
+
+
+Lawrence Newt had called at Bunker's, and found Mrs. Dinks and Miss
+Hope Wayne. They were sitting at the window upon Broadway watching the
+promenaders along that famous thoroughfare; for thirty years ago the
+fashionable walk was between the Park and the Battery, and Bunker's was
+close to Morris Street, a little above the Bowling Green.
+
+When Mr. Newt was announced Hope Wayne felt as if she were suffocating.
+She knew but one person of that name. Her aunt supposed it to be the
+husband of her friend, Mrs. Nancy Newt, whom she had seen upon a previous
+visit to New York this same summer. They both looked up and saw a
+gentleman they had never seen before. He bowed pleasantly, and said,
+
+"Ladies, my name is Lawrence Newt."
+
+There was a touch of quaintness in his manner, as in his dress.
+
+"You will find the city quite deserted," said he. "But I have called with
+an invitation from my sister, Mrs. Boniface Newt, for this evening to a
+small party. She incloses her card, and begs you to waive the formality
+of a call."
+
+That was the way that Lawrence Newt and Hope Wayne came to be sitting
+on the cane sofa under the great orange-tree in Boniface Newt's
+conservatory.
+
+They had entered the room and made their bows to Mrs. Nancy; and Mr.
+Lawrence, wishing to talk to Miss Hope, had led her by another way to
+the conservatory, and so Mr. Abel had failed to see them.
+
+As they sat under the tree Lawrence Newt conversed with Hope in a tone of
+earnest and respectful tenderness that touched her heart. She could not
+understand the winning kindliness of his manner, nor could she resist it.
+He spoke of her home with an accuracy of detail that surprised her.
+
+"It was not the same house in my day, and you, perhaps, hardly remember
+much of the old one. The house is changed, but nothing else; no, nothing
+else," he added, musingly, and with the same dreamy expression in his
+eyes that was in them when he leaned against his office window and
+watched the ships--while his mind sailed swifter and farther than they.
+
+"They can not touch the waving outline of the hills that you see from the
+lawn, nor the pine-trees that shade the windows. Does the little brook
+still flow in the meadow below? And do you understand the pine-trees? Do
+they tell any tales?"
+
+He asked it with a half-mournful gayety. He asked as if he both longed
+and feared that she should say, "Yes, they have told me: I know all."
+
+The murmurs of the singing came floating out to them as they sat. Hope
+was happy and trustful. She was in the house of Abel--she should see
+him--she should hear him! And this dear gentleman--not exactly like a
+father nor an uncle--well, yes, perhaps a young uncle--he is brother of
+Abel's mother, and he mysteriously knows so much about Pinewood, and his
+smiling voice has a tear in it as he speaks of old days. I love him
+already--I trust him entirely--I have found a friend.
+
+"Shall we go in again?" said Lawrence Newt. But they saw some one
+approaching, and before they arose, while they were still silent, and
+Hope's heart was like the dawning summer heaven, she suddenly heard Abel
+Newt's words, and watched him, speechlessly, as he and his companion
+glided by her into the darkness. It was the vision of a moment; but in
+the attitude, the tone, the whole impression, Hope Wayne instinctively
+felt treachery.
+
+"Yes, let us go in!" she said to Lawrence Newt, as she rose calmly.
+
+Abel had passed. He could no more have stopped and shaken hands with Hope
+Wayne than he could have sung like a nightingale. He could not even raise
+his head erect as he went by--something very stern and very strong seemed
+to hold it down.
+
+Miss Plumer's head was also bent; she was waiting to hear the end of that
+sentence. She thought society opened beautifully. Such a handsome fellow
+in such a romantic spot, beginning his compliments in such a low, rich
+voice, with his hair almost brushing hers. But he did not finish. Abel
+Newt was perfectly silent. He glided away with Grace Plumer into grateful
+gloom, and her ears, exquisitely apprehensive, caught from his lips not a
+word further.
+
+Lawrence Newt rose as Hope requested, and they moved away. She found her
+aunt, and stood by her side. The young men were brought up and presented,
+and submitted their observations upon the weather, asked her how she
+liked New York--were delighted to hear that she would pass the next
+winter in the city--would show her then that New York had some claim to
+attention even from a Bostonian--were charmed, really, with Mr. Bowdoin
+Beacon and--and--Mr. Alfred Dinks; at mention of which name they looked
+in her face in the most gentlemanly manner to see the red result, as
+if the remark had been a blister, but they saw only an unconscious
+abstraction in her own thoughts, mingled with an air of attention to
+what they were saying.
+
+"Miss Hope," said Lawrence Newt, who approached her with a young woman by
+his side, "I want you to know my friend Amy Waring."
+
+The two girls looked at each other and bowed. Then they shook hands with
+a curious cordiality.
+
+Amy Waring had dark eyes--not round and hard and black--not ebony eyes,
+but soft, sympathetic eyes, in which you expect to see images as lovely
+as the Eastern traveler sees when he remembers home and looks in the drop
+held in the palm of the hand of the magician's boy. They had the fresh,
+unworn, moist light of flowers early in June mornings, when they are
+full of sun and dew. And there was the same transparent, rich, pure
+darkness in her complexion. It was not swarthy, nor black, nor gloomy.
+It did not look half Indian, nor even olive. It was an illuminated
+shadow.
+
+The two girls--they were women, rather--went together to a sofa and sat
+down. Hope Wayne's impulse was to lay her head upon her new friend's
+shoulder and cry; for Hope was prostrated by the unexpected vision of
+Abel, as a strong man is unnerved by sudden physical pain. She felt the
+overwhelming grief of a child, and longed to give way to it utterly.
+
+"I am glad to know you, Miss Wayne!" said Amy Waring, in a cordial,
+cheerful voice, with a pleasant smile.
+
+Hope bowed, and thanked her.
+
+"I find that Mr. Newt's friends always prove to be mine," continued Amy.
+
+"I am glad of it; but I don't know why I am his friend," said Hope. "I
+never saw him until to-day. He must have lived in Delafield. Do you know
+how that is?"
+
+She found conversation a great relief, and longed to give way to a kind
+of proud, indignant volubility.
+
+"No; but he seems to have lived every where, to have seen every thing,
+and to have known every body. A very useful acquaintance, I assure you!"
+said Amy, smiling.
+
+"Is he married?" asked Hope.
+
+There was the least little blush upon Amy's cheek as she heard this
+question; but so slight, that if any body had thought he observed it, he
+would have looked again and said, "No, I was mistaken," Perhaps, too,
+there was the least little fluttering of a heart otherwise unconscious.
+But words are like breezes that blow hither and thither, and the leaves
+upon the most secluded trees in the very inmost covert of the wood may
+sometimes feel a breath, and stir with responsive music before they
+are aware.
+
+Amy Waring replied, pleasantly, that he was not married. Hope Wayne said,
+"What a pity!" Amy smiled, and asked,
+
+"Why a pity?"
+
+"Because such a man would be so happy if he were married, and would make
+others so happy! He has been in love, you may be sure."
+
+"Yes," replied Amy; "I have no doubt of that. We don't see men of forty,
+or so, who have not been touched--"
+
+"By what?" asked Lawrence Newt, who had come up silently, and now stood
+beside her.
+
+"Yes, by what?" interposed Miss Fanny, who had been very busy during the
+whole evening, trying to get into her hands the threads of the various
+interests that she saw flying and streaming all around her. She had seen
+Mr. Alfred Dinks devoted to Miss Wayne, and was therefore confirmed in
+her belief that they were engaged. She had seen Abel flirting with Grace,
+and was therefore satisfied that he cared nothing about her. She had done
+the best she could with Alfred Dinks, but was extremely dissatisfied with
+her best; and, seeing Hope and Amy together, she had been hovering about
+them for a long time, anxious to overhear or to join in.
+
+"Really," said Amy, looking up with a smile, "I was making a very
+innocent remark."
+
+"Perfectly innocent, I'm sure!" replied Fanny, in her sweetest manner.
+It was such a different sweetness from Amy Waring's, that Hope turned
+and looked very curiously at Miss Fanny.
+
+"There are few men of forty who have not been in love," said Amy, calmly.
+"That is what I was saying."
+
+As there was only one man of forty, or near that age, in the little
+group, the appeal was evidently to him. Lawrence Newt looked at the
+three girls, with the swimming light in his eyes, half crushing them and
+smiling, so that every one of them felt, each in her own way, that they
+were as completely blinded by that smile as by a glare of sunlight--which
+also, like that smile, is warm, and not treacherous.
+
+They could not see beyond the words, nor hope to.
+
+"Miss Amy is right, as usual," said he.
+
+"Why, Uncle Lawrence, tell us all about it!" said Fanny, with a hard,
+black smile in her eyes.
+
+Uncle Lawrence was not in the slightest degree abashed.
+
+"Fanny," said he, "I will speak to you in a parable. Remember, to _you_.
+There was a farmer whose neighbor built a curious tower upon his land.
+It was upon a hill, in a grove. The structure rose slowly, but public
+curiosity rose with fearful rapidity. The gossips gossiped about it in
+the public houses. Rumors of it stole up to the city, and down came
+reporters and special correspondents to describe it with an unctuous
+eloquence and picturesque splendor of style known only to them. The
+builder held his tongue, dear Fanny. The workmen speculated upon the
+subject, but their speculations were no more valuable than those of
+other people. They received private bribes to tell; and all the great
+newspapers announced that, at an enormous expense, they had secured the
+exclusive intelligence, and the exclusive intelligence was always wrong.
+The country was in commotion, dear Fanny, about a simple tower that
+a man was building upon his land. But the wonder of wonders, and the
+exasperation of exasperations, was, that the farmer whose estate adjoined
+never so much as spoke of the tower--was never known to have asked about
+it--and, indeed, it was not clear that he knew of the building of any
+tower within a hundred miles of him. Of course, my dearest Fanny, a
+self-respecting Public Sentiment could not stand that. It was insulting
+to the public, which manifested so profound an interest in the tower,
+that the immediate neighbor should preserve so strict a silence, and such
+a perfectly tranquil mind. There are but two theories possible in regard
+to that man, said the self-respecting Public Sentiment: he is either a
+fool or a knave--probably a little of each. In any case he must be dealt
+with. So Public Sentiment accosted the farmer, and asked him if he were
+not aware that a mysterious tower was going up close to him, and that
+the public curiosity was sadly exercised about it? He replied that he
+was blessed with tolerable eyesight, and had seen the tower from the
+very first stone upward. Tell us, then, all about it! shrieked Public
+Sentiment. Ask the builder, if you want to know, said the farmer. But he
+won't tell us, and we want you to tell us, because we know that you must
+have asked him. Now what, in the name of pity!--what is that tower for?
+I have never asked, replies the farmer. Never asked? shrieked Public
+Sentiment. Never, retorted Rusticus. And why, in the name of Heaven, have
+you never asked? cried the crowd. Because, said the farmer--"
+
+Lawrence Newt looked at his auditors. "Are you listening, dear Fanny?"
+
+"Yes, Uncle Lawrence."
+
+"--because it's none of my business."
+
+Lawrence Newt smiled; so did all the rest, including Fanny, who remarked
+that he might have told her in fewer words that she was impertinent.
+
+"Yes, Fanny; but sometimes words help us to remember things. It is a
+great point gained when we have learned to hoe the potatoes in our own
+fields, and not vex our souls about our neighbor's towers."
+
+Hope Wayne was not in the least abstracted. She was nervously alive to
+every thing that was said and done; and listened with a smile to Lawrence
+Newt's parable, liking him more and more.
+
+The general restless distraction that precedes the breaking up of a party
+had now set in. People were moving, and rustling, and breaking off the
+ends of conversation. They began to go. A few said good-evening, and had
+had such a charming time! The rest gradually followed, until there was a
+universal departure. Grace Plumer was leaning upon Sligo Moultrie's
+arm. But where was Abel?
+
+Hope Wayne's eyes looked every where. But her only glimpse of him
+during the evening had been that glimmering, dreadful moment in the
+conservatory. There he had remained ever since. There he still stood
+gazing through the door into the drawing-room, seeing but not seen--his
+mind a wild whirl of thoughts.
+
+"What a fool I am!" thought Abel, bitterly. He was steadily asking
+himself, "Have--I--lost--Hope Wayne--before--I--had--won--her?"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX.
+
+DOG-DAYS.
+
+
+The great city roared, and steamed, and smoked. Along the hot,
+glaring streets by the river a few panting people hurried, clinging
+to the house wall for a thin strip of shade, too narrow even to cover
+their feet. All the windows of the stores were open, and within the
+offices, with a little thinking, a little turn of the pen, and a little
+tracing in ink, men were magically warding off impending disaster, or
+adding thousands to the thousands accumulated already--men, too, were
+writing without thinking, mechanically copying or posting, scribbling
+letters of form, with heads clear or heads aching, with hearts
+burning or cold; full of ambition and hope, or vaguely remembering
+country hill-sides and summer rambles--a day's fishing--a night's
+frolic--Sunday-school--singing-school, and the girl with the chip
+hat garlanded with sweet-brier; hearts longing and loving, regretting,
+hoping, and remembering, and all the while the faces above them calm
+and smooth, and the hands below them busily doing their part of the
+great work of the world.
+
+In Wall Street there was restless running about. Men in white clothes
+and straw-hats darted in at doors, darted out of doors--carrying little
+books, and boxes, and bundles in their hands, nodding to each other
+as they passed, but all infected with the same fever; with brows
+half-wrinkled or tied up in hopeless seams of perplexity; with muttering
+pale lips, or lips round and red, and clearly the lips of clerks who had
+no great stakes at issue--a general rushing and hurrying as if every
+body were haunted by the fear of arriving too late every where, and
+losing all possible chances in every direction.
+
+Within doors there were cool bank parlors and insurance offices, with
+long rows of comely clerks writing in those Russia red books which Thomas
+Tray loved--or wetting their fingers on little sponges in little glass
+dishes and counting whole fortunes in bank-notes--or perched high on
+office-stools eating apples--while Presidents and Directors, with shiny
+bald pates and bewigged heads, some heroically with permanent spectacles
+and others coyly and weakly with eye-glasses held in the hand, sat
+perusing the papers, telling the news, and gossiping about engagements,
+and marriages, and family rumors, and secrets with the air of practical
+men of the world, with no nonsense, no fanaticism, no fol-de-rol of any
+kind about them, but who profoundly believed the Burt theory that wives
+and daughters were a more sacred kind of property than sheep pastures,
+or even than the most satisfactory bond and mortgage.
+
+They talked politics, these banking and insurance gentlemen, with vigor
+and warmth. "What on earth does, this General Jackson mean, Sir? Is he
+going to lay the axe at the very roots of our national prosperity? What
+the deuce does a frontier soldier know about banking?"
+
+They talked about Morgan who had been found in Lake Ontario; and the
+younger clerks took their turn at it, and furiously denied among
+themselves that Washington was a Mason. The younger clerks held every
+Mason responsible for the reported murder. Then they turned pale lest
+their neighbors were Masons, and might cause them to be found drowned
+off the Battery. The older men shook their heads.
+
+Murders--did you speak of murders, Mr. Van Boozenberg? Why, this is a
+dreadful business in Salem! Old Mr. White murdered in his bed! The most
+awful thing on record. Terrible stories are told, Sir, about respectable
+people! It's getting to be dangerous to be rich. What are we coming to?
+What can you expect, Sir, with Fanny Wright disseminating her infidel
+sentiments, and the work-people buying _The Friend of Equal Human
+Rights_? Equal human fiddle-sticks, Mr. Van Boozenberg!
+
+To which remarks from the mouths of many Directors that eminent officer
+nodded his head, and looked so wise that it was very remarkable so many
+foolish transactions took place under his administration.
+
+And in all the streets of the great city, in all the lofty workshops and
+yards and factories, huge hammers smote and clashed, and men, naked to
+the waist, reeking in dingy interiors, bent like gnomes at their tasks,
+while saws creaked, wheels turned, planes and mallets, and chisels shoved
+and cut and struck; and down in damp cellars sallow ghastly men and women
+wove rag-carpets, and twisted baskets in the midst of litters of puny,
+pale children, with bleared eyes, and sore heads, and dirty faces,
+tumbling, playing, shouting, whimpering--scampering after the pigs that
+came rooting and nosing in the liquid filth that simmered and stank to
+heaven in the gutters at the top of the stairs; and the houses above the
+heads of the ghastly men and women were swarming rookeries, hot and close
+and bare, with window-panes broken, and hats, and coats, and rags stuffed
+in, and men with bloodshot eyes and desperate faces sitting dogged with
+their hats on, staring at nothing, or leaning on their ragged elbows on
+broken tables, scowling from between their dirty hands at the world and
+the future; while in higher rooms sat solitary girls in hard wooden
+chairs, a pile of straw covered with a rug in the corner, and a box to
+put a change of linen in, driving the needle silently and ceaselessly
+through shirts or coats or trowsers, stooping over in the foul air during
+the heat of the day, straining their eyes when the day darkened to save a
+candle, hearing the roar and the rush and the murmur far away, mingled in
+the distance, as if they were dead and buried in their graves, and
+dreaming a horrid dream until the resurrection.
+
+Only sometimes an acute withering pain, as if something or somebody were
+sewing the sewer and pierced her with a needle sharp and burning, made
+the room swim and the straw in the corner glimmer; and the girl dropped
+the work and closed her eyes--the cheeks were black and hollow beneath
+them--and she gasped and panted, and leaned back, while the roar went on,
+and the hot sun glared, and the neighboring church clock, striking the
+hour, seemed to beat on her heart as it smote relentlessly the girl's
+returning consciousness. Then she took up the work again, and the needle,
+with whose little point in pain and sickness and consuming solitude, in
+darkness, desolation, and flickering, fainting faith, she pricked back
+death and dishonor.
+
+At neighboring corners were the reefs upon which human health, hope,
+and happiness lay stranded, broken up and gone to pieces. Bloated faces
+glowered through the open doors--their humanity sunk away into mere
+bestiality. Human forms--men no longer--lay on benches, hung over chairs,
+babbled, maundered, shrieked or wept aloud; while women came in and took
+black bottles from under tattered shawls, and said nothing, but put down
+a piece of money; and the man behind the counter said nothing, but took
+the money and filled the bottles, which were hidden under the tattered
+shawl again, and the speechless phantoms glided out, guarding that little
+travesty of modesty even in that wild ruin.
+
+In shops beyond, yards of tape, and papers of pins, and boots and shoes
+and bread, and all the multitudinous things that are bought and sold
+every minute, were being done up in papers by complaisant, or surly, or
+conceited, or well-behaved clerks; and in all the large and little houses
+of the city, in all the spacious and narrow streets, there were women
+cooking, washing, sweeping, scouring, rubbing, lifting, carrying, sewing,
+reading, sleeping--tens and twenties and fifties and hundreds and
+thousands of men, women, and children. More than two hundred thousand of
+them were toiling, suffering, struggling, enjoying, dreaming, despairing
+on a summer day, doing their share of the world's work. The eye was full
+of the city's activity; the ear was tired with its noise; the heart was
+sick with the thought of it; the streets and houses swarmed with people,
+but the world was out of town. There was nobody at home.
+
+In the mighty stream, of which men and women are the waves, that poured
+ceaselessly along its channels, friends met surprised--touched each
+other's hands.
+
+"Came in this morning--off to-night--droll it looks--nobody in town--"
+
+And the tumultuous throng bore them apart.
+
+In the evening the Park Theatre is jammed to hear Mr. Forrest, who made
+his first appearance in Philadelphia nine or ten years ago, and is
+already a New York favorite. Contoit's garden flutters with the cool
+dresses of the promenaders, who move about between the arbors looking for
+friends and awaiting ices. The click of billiard balls is heard in the
+glittering café at the corner of Reade Street, and a gay company smokes
+and sips at the Washington Hotel. Life bursts from every door, from every
+window, but there is nobody in town.
+
+More than two hundred thousand men, women, and children go to their beds
+and wake up to the morrow, but there is nobody in town. Nobody in town,
+because Mrs. Boniface Newt & Co. have gone to Saratoga--no cathedral
+left, because some plastering has tumbled off an upper stone--no forest
+left, because a few leaves have whirled away. Nobody in town, because
+Mrs. Boniface Newt & Co. have gone to Saratoga, and are doing their part
+of the world's work there.
+
+Mr. Alfred Dinks, Mr. Zephyr Wetherley, and Mr. Bowdoin Beacon, were
+slowly sauntering down Broadway, when, they were overtaken and passed by
+a young woman walking rapidly for so warm a morning.
+
+There was an immense explosion of adjectives expressing surprise when
+the three young, gentlemen discovered that the young lady who was passing
+them was Miss Amy Waring.
+
+"Why, Miss Waring!" cried they, simultaneously.
+
+She bowed and smiled. They lifted their hats.
+
+"You in town!" said Mr. Beacon.
+
+"In town?" echoed Mr. Dinks.
+
+"Town?" murmured Mr. Wetherley.
+
+"Town," said Miss Waring, with her eyes sparkling.
+
+"Where did you come from? I thought you were all at Saratoga," she
+continued.
+
+"It's stupid there," said Mr. Beacon.
+
+"Quite stupid," echoed Mr. Dinks.
+
+"Stupid," murmured Mr. Wetherley.
+
+"Stupid?" asked the lady, this time making the interrogation in the
+antistrophe of the chant.
+
+"We wanted a little fun."
+
+"A little fun."
+
+"Fun," replied the gentlemen.
+
+"Well, I'm going about my business," said she. "Good-morning."
+
+"About your business?"
+
+"Your business?"
+
+"Business?" murmured the youths, in order. Zephyr concluding.
+
+"Business!" said Miss Amy, bursting into a little laugh, in which the
+listless, perfectly good-humored youths cheerfully joined.
+
+"It's dreadful hot," said Mr. Beacon.
+
+"Oh! horrid!" said Mr. Dinks.
+
+"Very," said Zephyr. And the gentlemen wiped their foreheads.
+
+"Coming to Saratoga, Miss Waring?" they asked.
+
+"Hardly, I think, but possibly," said she, and moved away, with her
+little basket; while the gentlemen, swearing at the heat, the dust, and
+the smells, sauntered on, asseverated that Amy Waring was an odd sort of
+girl; and finally went in to the Washington Hotel, where each lolled back
+in an armchair, with the white duck legs reposing in another--excepting
+Mr. Dinks, who poised his boots upon the window-sill that commanded
+Broadway; and so, comforted with a cigar in the mouth, and a glass of
+iced port-wine sangaree in the hand, the three young gentlemen labored
+through the hot hours until dinner.
+
+Amy Waring walked quite as rapidly as the heat would permit. She crossed
+the Park, and, striking into Fulton Street, continued toward the river,
+but turned into Water Street. The old peach-women at the corners, sitting
+under huge cotton umbrellas, and parching in the heat, saw the lovely
+face going by, and marked the peculiarly earnest step, which the sitters
+in the streets, and consequent sharp students of faces and feet, easily
+enough recognized as the step of one who was bound upon some especial
+errand. Clerks looked idly at her from open shop doors, and from windows
+above; and when she entered the marine region of Water Street, the heavy
+stores and large houses, which here and there were covered with a dull
+grime, as if the squalor within had exuded through the dingy red bricks,
+seemed to glare at her unkindly, and sullenly ask why youth, and beauty,
+and cleanly modesty should insult with sweet contrast that sordid gloom.
+
+The heat only made it worse. Half-naked children played in the foul
+gutters with the pigs, which roamed freely at large, and comfortably at
+home in the purlieus of the docks and the quarter of poverty. Carts
+jostled by with hogsheads, and boxes, and bales; the red-faced carmen,
+furious with their horses, or smoking pipes whose odor did not sweeten
+the air, staring, with rude, curious eyes, at the lady making her way
+among the casks and bales upon the sidewalks. There was nothing that
+could possibly cheer the eye or ear, or heart or imagination, in any
+part of the street--not even the haggard faces, thin with want, rusty
+with exposure, and dull with drink, that listlessly looked down upon
+her from the windows of lodging-houses.
+
+The door of one of these was open, and Amy Waring went in. She passed
+rapidly through the desolate entry and up the dirty stairs with the
+broken railing--stairs that creaked under her light step. At a room upon
+the back of the house, in the third story, she stopped and tapped at the
+door. A voice cried, "Who's there?" The girl answered, "Amy," and the
+door was immediately unlocked.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX.
+
+AUNT MARTHA.
+
+
+The room was clean. There was a rag carpet on the floor; a pine bureau
+neatly varnished; a half dozen plain but whole chairs; a bedstead, upon
+which the bedding was scrupulously neat; a pine table, upon which lay a
+much-thumbed leather-bound family Bible and a few religious books; and
+between the windows, over the bureau, hung a common engraving of Christ
+upon the Cross. The windows themselves looked upon the back of the stores
+on South Street. Upon the floor was a large basket full of work, with
+which the occupant of the room was evidently engaged. The whole room had
+an air of severity and cheerlessness, yet it was clear that every thing
+was most carefully arranged, and continually swept and washed and dusted.
+
+The person who had opened the door was a woman of nearly forty. She was
+dressed entirely in black. She had not so much as a single spot of white
+any where about her. She had even a black silk handkerchief twisted about
+her head in the way that negro women twine gay cloths; and such was her
+expression that it seemed as if her face, and her heart, and her soul,
+and all that she felt, or hoped, or remembered, or imagined, were clad
+and steeped in the same mourning garments and utter gloom.
+
+"Good-morning, Amy," said she, in a hard and dry, but not unkind voice.
+In fact, the rigidity of her aspect, the hardness of her voice, and the
+singular blackness of her costume, seemed to be too monotonously uniform
+and resolute not to indicate something willful or unhealthy in the
+woman's condition, as if the whole had been rather superinduced than
+naturally developed.
+
+"Aunt Martha, I have brought you some things that I hope you will find
+comforting and agreeable."
+
+The young woman glanced around the desolately regular and forbidding
+room, and sighed. The other took the basket and stepped to a closet, but
+paused as she opened it, and turning to Amy, said, in the same dry,
+hopeless manner,
+
+"This bounty is too good for a sinner; and yet it would be the
+unpardonable sin for so great a sinner to end her own life willfully."
+
+The solemn woman put the contents of the basket into the closet; but it
+seemed as if, in that gloom, the sugar must have already lost its
+sweetness and the tea its flavor.
+
+Amy still glanced round the room, and her eyes filled with tears.
+
+"Dear Aunt Martha, when may I tell?" she asked, with piteous earnestness.
+
+"Amy, would you thwart God? He is too merciful already. I almost fear
+that to tolerate your sympathy and kindness is a sore offense in me.
+Think what a worm I am! How utterly foul and rank with sin!"
+
+She spoke with clasped hands lying before her in her lap, in the
+same hard tone as if the words were cut in ebony; with the same fixed
+lips--the same pale, unsmiling severity of face; above which the abundant
+hair, streaked with early gray, was almost entirely lost in the black
+handkerchief.
+
+"But surely God is good!" said Amy, tenderly and sadly. "If we sin, He
+only asks us to repent and be forgiven."
+
+"But we must pay the penalty, Amy," said the other. "There is a price set
+upon every sin; and mine is so vast, so enormous--"
+
+She paused a moment, as if overwhelmed by the contemplation of it; then,
+in the same tone, she continued: "You, Amy, can not even conceive how
+dreadful it is. You know what it is, but not how bad it is."
+
+She was silent again, and her soul appeared to wrap itself in denser
+gloom. The air of the room seemed to Amy stifling. The next moment she
+felt as if she were pierced with sharp spears of ice. She sprang up:
+
+"I shall smother!" said she; and opened the window.
+
+"Aunt Martha, I begin to feel that this is really wicked! If you only
+knew Lawrence Newt--"
+
+The older woman raised one thin finger, without lifting the hand from her
+lap. Implacable darkness seemed to Amy to be settling upon her too.
+
+"At least, aunt, let me have you moved to some less horrid place."
+
+"Foulness and filth are too sweet and fair for me," said the dark woman;
+"and I have been too long idle already."
+
+She lifted the work and began to sew. Amy's heart ached as she looked at
+her, with sympathy for her suffering and a sense of inability to help
+her.
+
+There came a violent knock at the door.
+
+"Who's there?" asked Aunt Martha, calmly.
+
+"Come, come; open this door, and let's see what's going on!" cried a
+loud, coarse voice.
+
+"Who is it?"
+
+"Who is it? Why, it's me--Joseph!" replied the voice.
+
+Aunt Martha rose and unlocked the door. A man whose face was like his
+voice bustled noisily into the room, with a cigar in his mouth and his
+hat on.
+
+"Come, come; where's that work? Time's up! Quick, quick! No time, no
+pay!"
+
+"It is not quite done, Mr. Joseph."
+
+The man stared at Aunt Martha for a moment; then laughed in a jeering
+way.
+
+"Old lady Black, when you undertake to do a piece of work what d'ye mean
+by not having it done? Damn it, there's a little too much of the lady
+about you! Show me that work!" and he seated himself.
+
+The woman brought the basket to him, in the bottom of which were several
+pieces completed and carefully folded. The man turned them over rapidly.
+
+"And why, in the devil's name, haven't you done the rest? Give 'em here!"
+
+He took the whole, finished and unfinished, and, bundling them up, made
+for the door. "No time, no pay, old lady; that's the rule. That's the
+only way to work such infernally jimmy old bodies as you!"
+
+The sewing woman remained perfectly passive as Mr. Joseph was passing
+out; but Amy sprang forward from the window:
+
+"Stop, Sir!" said she, firmly. The man involuntarily turned, and such was
+his overwhelming surprise at seeing a lady suddenly standing before him,
+and a lady who spoke with perfect authority, that, with the instinct of
+obsequiousness instinctive in every man who depends upon the favor of
+customers, he took off his hat.
+
+"If you take that work without paying for it you shall be made to pay,"
+said Amy, quietly, her eyes flashing, and her figure firm and erect.
+
+The man hesitated for a moment.
+
+"Oh yes, ma'am, oh certainly, ma'am! Pay for it, of course, ma'am! 'Twas
+only to frighten the woman, ma'am; oh certainly, certainly--oh! yes,
+ma'am, pay for it, of course."
+
+"At once," said Amy, without moving.
+
+"Certainly, ma'am; here's the money," and Mr. Joseph counted it out upon
+the pine table.
+
+"And you'd better leave the rest to be done at once."
+
+"I'll do so, ma'am," said the man, putting down the bundle.
+
+"And remember that if you ever harm this woman by a word or look, even,"
+added Amy, bending her head toward her aunt, "you will repent it
+bitterly."
+
+The man stared at her and fumbled with his hat. The cigar had dropped
+upon the floor. Amy pointed to it, and said, "Now go."
+
+Mr. Joseph stooped, picked up the stump, and departed. Amy felt weak. Her
+aunt stood by her, and said, calmly,
+
+"It was only part of my punishment."
+
+Amy's eyes flashed.
+
+"Yes, aunt; and if any body should break into your room and steal every
+thing you have and throw you out of the window, or break your bones and
+leave you here to die of starvation, I suppose you would think it all
+part of your punishment."
+
+"It would be no more than I deserve, Amy."
+
+"Aunt Martha," replied Amy, "if you don't take care you will force me to
+break my promise to you."
+
+"Amy, to do that would be to bring needless disgrace upon your mother and
+all her family and friends. They have considered me dead for nearly
+sixteen years. They have long ago shed the last tear of regret for one
+whom they believed to be as pure as you are now. Why should you take her
+to them from the tomb, living still, but a loathsome mass of sin? I am
+equal to my destiny. The curse is great, but I will bear it alone; and
+the curse of God will fall upon you if you betray me."
+
+Amy was startled by the intensity with which these words were uttered.
+There was no movement of the hands or head upon the part of the older
+woman. She stood erect by the table, and, as her words grew stronger, the
+gloom of her appearance appeared to intensify itself, as a thunder-cloud
+grows imperceptibly blacker and blacker.
+
+When she stopped, Amy made no reply; but, troubled and uneasy, she drew a
+chair to the window and sat down. The older woman took up her work again.
+Amy was lost in thought, wondering what she could do. She saw nothing as
+she looked down into the dirty yards of the houses; but after some time,
+forgetting, in the abstraction of her meditation, where she was, she was
+suddenly aware of the movement of some white object; and looking
+curiously to see what it was, discovered Lawrence Newt gazing up at her
+from the back window of his store, and waving his handkerchief to attract
+her attention.
+
+As she saw the kindly face she smiled and shook her hand. There was a
+motion of inquiry: "Shall I come round?" And a very resolute telegraphing
+by the head back again: "No, no!" There was another question, in the
+language of shoulders, and handkerchief, and hands: "What on earth are
+you doing up there?" The answer was prompt and intelligible: "Nothing
+that I am ashamed of." Still there came another message of motion from
+below, which Amy, knowing Lawrence Newt, unconsciously interpreted to
+herself thus: "I know you, angel of mercy! You have brought some angelic
+soup to some poor woman." The only reply was a smile that shone down from
+the window into the heart of the merchant who stood below. The smile was
+followed by a wave of the hand from above that said farewell. Lawrence
+Newt looked up and kissed his own, but the smiling face was gone.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI.
+
+THE CAMPAIGN.
+
+
+Miss Fanny Newt went to Saratoga with a perfectly clear idea of what she
+intended to do. She intended to be engaged to Mr. Alfred Dinks.
+
+That young gentleman was a second cousin of Hope Wayne's, and his mother
+had never objected to his little visits at Pinewood, when both he and
+Hope were young, and when the unsophisticated human heart is flexible as
+melted wax, and receives impressions which only harden with time.
+
+"Let the children play together, my dear," she said, in conjugal
+seclusion to her husband, the Hon. Budlong Dinks, who needed only
+sufficient capacity and a proper opportunity to have been one of the most
+distinguished of American diplomatists. He thought he was such already.
+There was, indeed, plenty of diplomacy in the family, and that most
+skillful of all diplomatic talents, the management of distinguished
+diplomatists, was not unknown there.
+
+Fanny Newt had made the proper inquiries. The result was that there were
+rumors--"How _do_ such stories start?" asked Mrs. Budlong Dinks of all
+her friends who were likely to repeat the rumor--that it was a family
+understanding that Mr. Alfred Dinks and his cousin Hope were to make a
+match. "And they _do_ say," said Mrs. Dinks, "what ridiculous things
+people are! and they _do_ say that, for family reasons, we are going to
+keep it all quiet! What a world it is!"
+
+The next day Mrs. Cod told Mrs. Dod, in a morning call, that Mrs. Budlong
+Dinks said that the engagement between her son Alfred and his cousin Hope
+Wayne was kept quiet for family reasons. Before sunset of that day
+society was keeping it quiet with the utmost diligence.
+
+These little stories were brought by little birds to New York, so that
+when Mrs. Dinks arrived the air was full of hints and suggestions, and
+the name of Hope Wayne was not unknown. Farther acquaintance with Mr.
+Alfred Dinks had revealed to Miss Fanny that there was a certain wealthy
+ancestor still living, in whom the Dinkses had an interest, and that the
+only participant with them in that interest was Miss Hope Wayne. That was
+enough for Miss Fanny, whose instinct at once assured her that Mrs. Dinks
+designed Hope Wayne for her son Alfred, in order that the fortune should
+be retained in the family.
+
+Miss Fanny having settled this, and upon farther acquaintance with Mr.
+Dinks having discovered that she might as well undertake the matrimonial
+management of him as of any other man, and that the Burt fortune would
+probably descend, in part at least, to the youth Alfred, she decided that
+the youth Alfred must marry her.
+
+But how should Hope Wayne be disposed of? Fanny reflected.
+
+She lived in Delafield. Brother Abel, now nearly nineteen--not a childish
+youth--not unhandsome--not too modest--lived also in Delafield. Had he
+ever met Hope Wayne?
+
+By skillful correspondence, alluding to the solitude of the country, et
+cetera, and his natural wish for society, and what pleasant people were
+there in Delafield, Fanny had drawn her lines around Abel to carry the
+fact of his acquaintance, if possible, by pure strategy.
+
+In reply, Abel wrote about many things--about Mrs. Kingo and Miss
+Broadbraid--the Sutlers and Grabeaus--he praised the peaceful tone of
+rural society, and begged Fanny to beware of city dissipation; but not
+a word of old Burt and Hope Wayne.
+
+Sister Fanny wrote again in the most confiding manner. Brother Abel
+replied in a letter of beautiful sentiments and a quotation from Dr.
+Peewee.
+
+He overdid it a little, as we sometimes do in this world. We appear so
+intensely unconscious that it is perfectly evident we know that somebody
+is looking at us. So Fanny, knowing that Christopher Burt was the richest
+man in the village, and lived in a beautiful place, and that his lovely
+grand-daughter lived with him constantly, with which information in detail
+Alfred Dinks supplied her, and perceiving from Abel's letter that he was
+not a recluse, but knew the society of the village, arrived very
+naturally and easily at the conclusion that brother Abel did know Hope
+Wayne, and was in love with her. She inferred the latter from the fact
+that she had long ago decided that brother Abel would not fall in love
+with any poor girl, and therefore she was sure that if he were in the
+immediate neighborhood of a lady at once young, beautiful, of good family
+and very rich, he would be immediately in love--very much in love.
+
+To make every thing sure, Abel had not been at home half an hour before
+Fanny's well-directed allusion to Hope as the future Mrs. Dinks had
+caused her brother to indicate an interest which revealed every thing.
+
+"If now," pondered Miss Fanny, "somebody who shall be nameless becomes
+Mrs. Alfred Dinks, and the nameless somebody's brother marries Miss Hope
+Wayne, what becomes of the Burt property?"
+
+She went, therefore, to Saratoga in great spirits, and with an unusual
+wardrobe. The opposing general, Field-marshal Mrs. Budlong Dinks, had
+certainly the advantage of position, for Hope Wayne was of her immediate
+party, and she could devise as many opportunities as she chose for
+bringing Mr. Alfred and his cousin together. She did not lose her
+chances. There were little parties for bowling in the morning, and early
+walking, and Fanny was invited very often, but sometimes omitted, as if
+to indicate that she was not an essential part of the composition. There
+was music in the parlor before dinner, and working of purses and bags
+before the dressing-bell. There was the dinner itself, and the promenade,
+with music, afterward. Drives, then, and riding; the glowing return at
+sunset--the cheerful cup of tea--the reappearance, in delightful toilet,
+for the evening dance--windows--balconies--piazzas--moonlight!
+
+Every time that Fanny, warm with the dance, declared that she must have
+fresh air, and that was every time she danced with Alfred, she withdrew,
+attended by him, to the cool, dim piazza, and every time Mrs. Dinks
+beheld the departure. On the cool, dim piazza the music sounded more
+faintly, the quiet moonlight filled the air, and life seemed all romance
+and festival.
+
+"How beautiful after the hot room!" Fanny said, one evening as they sat
+there.
+
+"Yes, how beautiful!" replied Alfred.
+
+"How happy I feel!" sighed Fanny. "Ever since I have been here I have
+been so happy!"
+
+"Have you been happy? So I have been happy too. How very funny!" replied
+Alfred.
+
+"Yes; but pleasant too. Sympathy is always pleasant." And Fanny turned
+her large black eyes upon him, while the young Dinks was perplexed by a
+singular feeling of happiness.
+
+They were content to moralize upon sympathy for some time. Alfred was
+fascinated, and a little afraid. Fanny moved her Junonine shoulders, bent
+her swan-like neck, drew off one glove and played with her rings, fanned
+herself gently at intervals, and, with just enough embarrassment not to
+frighten her companion, opened and closed her fan.
+
+"What a fine fellow Bowdoin Beacon is!" said Miss Fanny, a little
+suddenly, and in a tone of suppressed admiration, as she drew on her
+glove and laid her fan in her lap, as if on the point of departure.
+
+"Yes, he's a very good sort of fellow."
+
+"How cold you men always are in speaking of each other! I think him a
+splendid fellow. He's so handsome. He has such glorious dark hair--almost
+as dark as yours, Mr. Dinks."
+
+Alfred half raged, half smiled.
+
+"Do you know," continued Fanny, looking down a little, and speaking a
+little lower--"do you know if he has any particular favorites among the
+girls here?"
+
+Alfred was dreadfully alarmed.
+
+"If he has, how happy they must be! I think him a magnificent sort of
+man; but not precisely the kind I should think a girl would fall in love
+with. Should you?"
+
+"No," replied Alfred, mollified and bewildered. He rallied in a moment.
+"What sort of man do girls fall in love with, Miss Fanny?"
+
+Fanny Newt was perfectly silent. She looked down upon the floor of the
+piazza, fixing her eyes upon a pine-knot, patiently waiting, and
+wondering which way the grain of the wood ran.
+
+The silence continued. Every moment Alfred was conscious of an increasing
+nervousness. There were the Junonine shoulders--the neck--the downcast
+eyes--moonlight--the softened music.
+
+"Why don't you answer?" asked he, at length.
+
+Fanny bent her head nearer to him, and dropped these words into his
+waistcoat:
+
+"How good you are! I am so happy!"
+
+"What on earth have I done?" was the perplexed, and pleased, and
+ridiculous reply.
+
+"Mr. Dinks, how could I answer the question you asked without
+betraying--?"
+
+"What?" inquired Alfred, earnestly.
+
+"Without betraying what sort of man _I_ love," breathed Fanny, in the
+lowest possible tone, which could be also perfectly distinct, and with
+her head apparently upon the point of dropping after her words into his
+waistcoat.
+
+"Well?" said Dinks.
+
+"Well, I can not do that, but I will make a bargain with you. If you will
+say what sort of girl you would love, I will answer your question."
+
+Fanny dreaded to hear a description of Hope Wayne. But Alfred's mind was
+resolved. The foolish youth answered with his heart in his mouth, and
+barely whispering,
+
+"If you will look in your glass to-night, you will see."
+
+The next moment Fanny's head had fallen into the waistcoat--Alfred
+Dinks's arms were embracing her. He perceived the perfume from her
+abundant hair. He was frightened, and excited, and pleased.
+
+"Dear Alfred!"
+
+"Dear Fanny!"
+
+"Come Hope, dear, it is very late," said Mrs. Dinks in the ball-room,
+alarmed at the long absence of Fanny and Alfred, and resolved to
+investigate the reason of it.
+
+The lovers heard the voice, and were sitting quietly just a little apart,
+as Mrs. Dinks and her retinue came out.
+
+"Aren't you afraid of taking cold, Miss Newt?" inquired Alfred's mother.
+
+"Oh not at all, thank you, I am very warm. But you are very wise to go
+in, and I shall join you. Good-night, Mr. Dinks." As she rose, she
+whispered--"After breakfast."
+
+The ladies rustled along the piazza in the moonlight. Alfred, flushed and
+nervous and happy, sauntered into the bar-room, lit a cigar, and drank
+some brandy and water.
+
+Meanwhile the Honorable Budlong Dinks sat in an armchair at the other end
+of the piazza with several other honorable gentlemen--Major Scuppernong
+from Carolina, Colonel le Fay from Louisiana, Captain Lamb from
+Pennsylvania, General Arcularius Belch of New York, besides Captain
+Jones, General Smith, Major Brown, Colonel Johnson, from other States,
+and several honorable members of Congress, including, and chief of all,
+the Honorable B.J. Ele, a leading statesman from New York, with whom Mr.
+Dinks passed as much time as possible, and who was the chief oracle of
+the wise men in armchairs who came to the springs to drink the waters,
+to humor their wives and daughters in their foolish freaks for fashion
+and frivolity, and who smiled loftily upon the gay young people who
+amused themselves with setting up ten-pins and knocking them down, while
+the wise men devoted themselves to talking politics and showing each
+other, from day to day, the only way in which the country could be made
+great and glorious, and fulfill its destiny.
+
+"I am not so clear about General Jackson's policy," said the Honorable
+Budlong Dinks, with the cautious wisdom of a statesman.
+
+"Well, Sir, I am clear enough about it," replied Major Scuppernong. "It
+will ruin this country just as sure as that," and the Major with great
+dexterity directed a stream of saliva which fell with unerring precision
+upon the small stone in the gravel walk at which it was evidently aimed.
+
+The Honorable Budlong Dinks watched the result of the illustration with
+deep interest, and shook his head gravely when he saw that the stone was
+thoroughly drenched by the salivary cascade. He seemed to feel the force
+of the argument. But he was not in a position to commit himself.
+
+"Now, _I_ think," said the Honorable B.J. Ele, "that it is the only thing
+that can save the country."
+
+"Ah! you do," said the Honorable B. Dinks.
+
+And so they kept it up day after day, pausing in the intervals to smile
+at the ardor with which the women played their foolish game of gossip and
+match-making.
+
+When Mrs. Dinks withdrew from her idle employments to the invigorating
+air of the Honorable B.'s society, he tapped her cheek sometimes with his
+finger--as he had read great men occasionally did when they were with
+their wives in moments of relaxation from intellectual toil--asked her
+what would become of the world if it were given up to women, and by his
+manner refreshed her consciousness of the honor under which she labored
+in being Mrs. Budlong Dinks.
+
+The weaker vessel smiled consciously, as if he very well knew that was
+the one particular thing which under no conceivable circumstances could
+she forget.
+
+"Budlong, I really think Alfred ought to keep a horse."
+
+"My dear!" replied the Honorable B., in a tone of mingled reproach,
+amusement, contempt, and surprise.
+
+"Oh! I know we can't afford it. But it would be so pleasant if he could
+drive out his cousin Hope, as so many of the other young men do. People
+get so well acquainted in that way. Have you observed that Bowdoin Beacon
+is a great deal with her? How glad Mrs. Beacon would be!" Mrs. Dinks took
+off her cap, and was unpinning her collar, without in the least pressing
+her request. Not at all. His word was enough. She had evidently yielded
+the point. The horse was out of the question.
+
+Now the state of the country did not so entirely engross her husband's
+mind, that he had not seen all the advantage of Hope's marrying Alfred.
+
+"It _is_ a pleasant thing for a young man to have his own horse. My dear,
+I will see what can be done," said he.
+
+Then the diplomatist untied his cravat as if he had been undoing the
+parchment of a great treaty. He fell asleep in the midst of rehearsing
+the speech which he meant to make upon occasion of his presentation as
+foreign minister somewhere; while his beloved partner lay by his side,
+and resolved that Alfred Dinks must immediately secure Hope Wayne before
+Fanny Newt secured Alfred Dinks.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII.
+
+THE FINE ARTS.
+
+
+The whole world of Saratoga congratulated Mrs. Dinks upon her beautiful
+niece, Miss Wayne. Even old Mrs. Dagon said to every body:
+
+"How lovely she is! And to think she comes from Boston! Where did she get
+her style? Fanny dear, I saw you hugging--I beg your pardon, I mean
+waltzing with Mr. Dinks."
+
+But when Hope Wayne danced there seemed to be nobody else moving. She
+filled the hall with grace, and the heart of the spectator with an
+indefinable longing. She carried strings of bouquets. She made men happy
+by asking them to hold some of her flowers while she danced; and then,
+when she returned to take them, the gentlemen were steeped in such a
+gush of sunny smiling that they stood bowing and grinning--even the
+wisest--but felt as if the soft gush pushed them back a little; for the
+beauty which, allured them defended her like a fiery halo.
+
+It was understood that she was engaged to Mr. Alfred Dinks, her cousin,
+who was already, or was to be, very rich. But there was apparently
+nothing very marked in his devotion.
+
+"It is so much better taste for young people who are engaged not to make
+love in public," said Mrs. Dinks, as she sat in grand conclave of mammas
+and elderly ladies, who all understood her to mean her son and niece, and
+entirely agreed with her.
+
+Meanwhile all the gentlemen who could find one of her moments disengaged
+were walking, bowling, driving, riding, chatting, sitting, with Miss
+Wayne. She smiled upon all, and sat apart in her smiling. Some foolish
+young fellows tried to flirt with her. When they had fully developed
+their intentions she smiled full in their faces, not insultingly nor
+familiarly, but with a soft superiority. The foolish young fellows went
+down to light their cigars and drink their brandy and water, feeling as
+if their faces had been rubbed upon an iceberg, for not less lofty and
+pure were their thoughts of her, and not less burning was their sense of
+her superb scorn.
+
+But Arthur Merlin, the painter, who had come to pass a few days at
+Saratoga on his way to Lake George, and whose few days had expanded into
+the few weeks that Miss Wayne had been there--Arthur Merlin, the painter,
+whose eyes were accustomed not only to look, but to see, observed that
+Miss Wayne was constantly doing something. It was dance, drive, bowl,
+ride, walk incessantly. From the earliest hour to the latest she was in
+the midst of people and excitement. She gave herself scarcely time to
+sleep.
+
+The painter was introduced to her, and became one of her habitual
+attendants. Every morning after breakfast Hope Wayne held a kind of court
+upon the piazza. All the young men surrounded her and worshipped.
+
+Arthur Merlin was intelligent and ingenuous. His imagination gave a kind
+of airy grace to his conversation and manner. Passionately interested in
+his art, he deserted its pursuit a little only when the observation of
+life around him seemed to him a study as interesting. He and Miss Wayne
+were sometimes alone together; but although she was conscious of a
+peculiar sympathy with his tastes and character, she avoided him more
+than any of the other young men. Mrs. Dagon said it was a pity Miss Wayne
+was so cold and haughty to the poor painter. She thought that people
+might be taught their places without cruelty.
+
+Arthur Merlin constantly said to himself in a friendly way that if he had
+been less in love with his art, or had not perceived that Miss Wayne had
+a continual reserved thought, he might have fallen in love with her. As
+it was, he liked her so much that he cared for the society of no other
+lady. He read Byron with her sometimes when they went in little parties
+to the lake, and somehow he and Hope found themselves alone under the
+trees in a secluded spot, and the book open in his hand.
+
+He also read to her one day a poem upon a cloud, so beautiful that Hope
+Wayne's cheek flushed, and she asked, eagerly,
+
+"Whose is that?"
+
+"It is one of Shelley's, a friend of Byron's."
+
+"But how different!"
+
+"Yes, they were different men. Listen to this."
+
+And the young man read the ode to a Sky-lark.
+
+"How joyous it is!" said Hope; "but I feel the sadness."
+
+"Yes, I often feel that in people as well as in poems," replied Arthur,
+looking at her closely.
+
+She colored a little--said that it was warm--and rose to go.
+
+The cold black eyes of Miss Fanny Newt suddenly glittered upon them.
+
+"Will you go home with us, Miss Wayne?"
+
+"Thank you, I am just coming;" and Hope passed into the wood.
+
+When Arthur Merlin was left alone he quietly lighted a cigar, opened his
+port-folio and spread it before him, then sharpened a pencil and began to
+sketch. But while he looked at the tree before him, and mechanically
+transferred it to the paper, he puffed and meditated.
+
+He saw that Hope Wayne was constantly with other people, and yet he felt
+that she was a woman who would naturally like her own society. He also
+saw that there was no person then at Saratoga in whom she had such an
+interest that she would prefer him to her own society.
+
+And yet she was always seeking the distraction of other people.
+
+Puff--puff--puff.
+
+Then there was something that made the society of her own thoughts
+unpleasant--almost intolerable.
+
+Mr. Arthur Merlin vigorously rubbed out with a piece of stale bread a
+false line he had drawn.
+
+What is that something--or some-bod-y?
+
+He stopped sketching, and puffed for a long time.
+
+As he returned at sunset Hope Wayne was standing upon the piazza of the
+hotel.
+
+"Have you been successful?" asked she, dawning upon him.
+
+"You shall judge."
+
+He showed her his sketch of a tree-stump.
+
+"Good; but a little careless," she said.
+
+"Do you draw, Miss Wayne?"
+
+A curious light glimmered across her face, for she remembered where she
+had last heard those words. She shrank a little, almost imperceptibly, as
+if her eyes had been suddenly dazzled. Then a little more distantly--not
+much more, but Arthur had remarked every thing--she said:
+
+"Yes, I draw a little. Good-evening."
+
+"Stop, please, Miss Wayne!" exclaimed Arthur, as he saw that she was
+going. She turned and smiled--a smile that seemed to him like starlight,
+it was so clear and cool and dim.
+
+"I have drawn this for you, Miss Wayne."
+
+She bent and took the sketch which he drew from his port-folio.
+
+"It is Manfred in the Coliseum," said he.
+
+She glanced at it; but the smile faded entirely. Arthur stared at her in
+astonishment as the blood slowly ebbed from her cheeks, then streamed
+back again. The head of Manfred was the head of Abel Newt. Hope Wayne
+looked from the sketch to the artist, searching him with her eye to
+discover if he knew what he was doing. Arthur was sincerely unconscious.
+
+Hope Wayne dropped the paper almost involuntarily. It floated into the
+road.
+
+"I beg your pardon, Mr. Merlin," said she, making a step to recover it.
+
+He was before her, and handed it to her again.
+
+"Thank you," said she, quietly, and went in.
+
+It was still twilight, and Arthur lighted a cigar and sat down to a
+meditation. The result of it was clear enough.
+
+"That head looks like somebody, and that somebody is Hope Wayne's
+secret." Puff--puff--puff.
+
+"Where did I get that head?" He could not remember. "Tut!" cried he,
+suddenly bringing his chair down upon its legs with a force that knocked
+his cigar out of his mouth, "I copied it from a head which Jim Greenidge
+has, and which he says was one of his school-fellows."
+
+Meanwhile Hope Wayne had carefully locked the door of her room. Then she
+hurriedly tore the sketch into the smallest possible pieces, laid them in
+her hand, opened the window, and whiffed them away into the dark.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII.
+
+BONIFACE NEWT, SON, AND CO., DRY GOODS ON COMMISSION.
+
+
+Abel Newt smoked a great many cigars to enable him to see his position
+clearly.
+
+When he told his mother that he could not accompany her to the Springs
+because he was about entering his father's counting-room, it was not so
+much because he was enamored of business as that his future relations
+with Hope were entirely doubtful, and he did not wish to complicate them
+by exposing himself to the chances of Saratoga.
+
+"Business, of course, is the only career in this country, my son," said
+Boniface Newt. "What men want, and women too, is money. What is this city
+of New York? A combination of men and machines for making money. Every
+body respects a rich man. They may laugh at him behind his back. They
+may sneer at his ignorance and awkwardness, and all that sort of thing,
+but they respect his money. Now there's old Jacob Van Boozenberg. I say
+to you in strict confidence, my son, that there was never a greater fool
+than that man. He absolutely knows nothing at all. When he dies he will
+be no more missed in this world than an old dead stage-horse who is made
+into a manure heap. He is coarse, and vulgar, and mean. His daughter Kate
+married his clerk, young Tom Witchet--not a cent, you know, but five
+hundred dollars salary. 'Twas against the old man's will, and he shut his
+door, and his purse, and his heart. He turned Witchet away; told his
+daughter that she might lie in the bed she had made for herself; told
+Witchet that he was a rotten young swindler, and that, as he had married
+his daughter for her money, he'd be d----d if he wouldn't be up with him,
+and deuce of a cent should they get from him. They live I don't know
+where, nor how. Some of her old friends send her money--actually give
+five-dollar bills to old Jacob Van Boozenberg's daughter, somewhere over
+by the North River. Every body knows it, you know; but, for all that, we
+have to make bows to old Van B. Don't we want accommodations? Look here,
+Abel; if Jacob were not worth a million of dollars, he would be of less
+consequence than the old fellow who sells apples at the corner of his
+bank. But as it is, we all agree that he is a shrewd, sensible old
+fellow; rough in some of his ways--full of little prejudices--rather
+sharp; and as for Mrs. Tom Witchet, why, if girls will run away, and all
+that sort of thing, they must take the consequences, you know. Of course
+they must. Where should we be if every rich merchant's daughters were at
+the mercy of his clerks? I'm sorry for all this. It's sad, you know. It's
+positively melancholy. It troubles me. Ah, yes! where was I? Oh, I was
+saying that money is the respectable thing. And mark, Abel, if this were
+the Millennium, things would be very different. But it isn't the
+Millennium. It's give one and take two, if you can get it. That's what it
+is here; and let him who wants to, kick against the pricks."
+
+Abel hung his legs over the arms of the office-chairs in the
+counting-room, and listened gravely.
+
+"I don't suppose, Sir, that 'tis money _as_ money that is worth having.
+It is only money as the representative of intelligence and refinement, of
+books, pictures, society--as a vast influence and means of charity; is it
+not, Sir?"
+
+Upon which Mr. Abel Newt blew a prodigious cloud of smoke.
+
+Mr. Boniface Newt responded, "Oh fiddle! that's all very fine. But my
+answer to that is Jacob Van Boozenberg."
+
+"Bless my soul! here he comes. Abel put your legs down! throw that cigar
+away!"
+
+The great man came in. His clothes were snuffy and baggy--so was his
+face.
+
+"Good-mornin', Mr. Newt. Beautiful mornin'. I sez to ma this mornin', ma,
+sez I, I should like to go to the country to-day, sez I. Go 'long; pa!
+sez she. Werry well, sez I, I'll go 'long if you'll go too. Ma she
+laughed; she know'd I wasn't in earnest. She know'd 'twasn't only a
+joke."
+
+Mr. Van Boozenberg drew out a large red bandana handkerchief, and blew
+his nose as if it had been a trumpet sounding a charge.
+
+Messrs. Newt & Son smiled sympathetically. The junior partner observed,
+cheerfully,
+
+"Yes, Sir."
+
+The millionaire stared at the young man.
+
+"Ma's going to Saratogy," remarked Mr. Van Boozenberg. "She said she
+wanted to go. Werry well, sez I, ma, go."
+
+Messrs. Newt & Son smiled deferentially, and hoped Mrs. Van B. would
+enjoy herself.
+
+"No, I ain't no fear of that," replied the millionaire.
+
+"Mr. Van Boozenberg," said Boniface Newt, half-hesitatingly, "you were
+very kind to undertake that little favor--I--I--"
+
+"Oh! yes, I come in to say I done that as you wanted. It's all right."
+
+"And, Mr. Van Boozenberg, I am pleased to introduce to you my son Abel,
+who has just entered the house."
+
+Abel rose and bowed.
+
+"Have you been in the store?" asked the old gentleman.
+
+"No, Sir, I've been at school."
+
+"What! to school till now? Why, you must be twenty years old!" exclaimed
+Mr. Van Boozenberg, in great surprise.
+
+"Yes, Sir, in my twentieth year."
+
+"Why, Mr. Newt," said Mr. Van B., with the air of a man who is in entire
+perplexity, "what on earth has your boy been doing at school until now?"
+
+"It was his grandfather's will, Sir," replied Boniface Newt.
+
+"Well, well, a great pity! a werry great pity! Ma wanted one of our boys
+to go to college. Ma, sez I, what on earth should Corlaer go to college
+for? To get learnin', pa, sez ma. To get learnin'! sez I. I'll get him
+learnin', sez I, down to the store, Werry well, sez ma. Werry well, sez
+I, and so 'twas; and I think I done a good thing by him."
+
+Mr. Van Boozenberg talked at much greater length of his general
+intercourse with ma. Mr. Boniface Newt regarded him more and more
+contemptuously.
+
+But the familiar style of the old gentleman's conversation begot a
+corresponding familiarity upon the part of Mr. Newt. Mr. Van Boozenberg
+learned incidentally that Abel had never been in business before. He
+observed the fresh odor of cigars in the counting-room--he remarked the
+extreme elegance of Abel's attire, and the inferential tailor's bills.
+He learned that Mrs. Newt and the family were enjoying themselves at
+Saratoga. He derived from the conversation and his observation that
+there were very large family expenses to be met by Boniface Newt.
+
+Meanwhile that gentleman had continually no other idea of his visitor
+than that he was insufferable. He had confessed to Abel that the old man
+was shrewd. His shrewdness was a proverb. But he is a dull, ignorant,
+ungrammatical, and ridiculous old ass for all that, thought Boniface
+Newt; and the said ass sitting in Boniface Newt's counting-room, and
+amusing and fatiguing Messrs. Newt & Son with his sez I's, and sez shes,
+and his mas, and his done its, was quietly making up his mind that the
+house of Newt & Son had received no accession of capital or strength by
+the entrance of the elegant Abel into a share of its active management,
+and that some slight whispers which he had heard remotely affecting the
+standing of the house must be remembered.
+
+"A werry pretty store you have here, Mr. Newt. Find Pearl Street as good
+as Beaver?"
+
+"Oh yes, Sir," replied Boniface Newt, bowing and rubbing his hands. "Call
+again, Sir; it's a rare pleasure to see you here, Mr. Van Boozenberg."
+
+"Well, you know, ma, sez she, now pa you mustn't sit in draughts. It's so
+sort of draughty down town in your horrid offices, pa, sez she--sez ma,
+you know--that I'm awful 'fraid you'll catch your death, sez she, and I
+must mind ma, you know. Good-mornin', Mr. Newt, a werry good-mornin',
+Sir," said the old gentleman, as he stepped out.
+
+"Do you have much of that sort of thing to undergo in business, father?"
+asked Abel, when Jacob Van Boozenberg had gone.
+
+"My dear son," replied the older Mr. Newt, "the world is made up of
+fools, bores, and knaves. Some of them speak good grammar and use white
+cambric pocket-handkerchiefs, some do not. It's dreadful, I know, and I
+am rather tired of a world where you are busy driving donkeys with a
+chance of their presently driving you."
+
+Mr. Boniface Newt shook his foot pettishly.
+
+"Father," said Abel.
+
+"Well."
+
+"Which is Uncle Lawrence--a fool, a bore, or a knave?"
+
+Mr. Boniface Newt's foot stopped, and, after looking at his son for a few
+moments, he answered:
+
+"Abel, your Uncle Lawrence is a singular man. He's a sort of exception to
+general rules. I don't understand him, and he doesn't help me to. When he
+was a boy he went to India and lived there several years. He came home
+once and staid a little while, and then went back again, although I
+believe he was rich. It was mysterious, I never could quite understand
+it--though, of course, I believe there was some woman in it. Neither your
+mother nor I could ever find out much about it. By-and-by he came home
+again, and has been in business here ever since. He's a bachelor, you
+know, and his business is different from mine, and he has queer friends
+and tastes, so that I don't often see him except when he comes to the
+house, and that isn't very often."
+
+"He's rich, isn't he?" asked Abel.
+
+"Yes, he's very rich, and that's the curious part of it," answered his
+father, "and he gives away a great deal of money in what seems to me a
+very foolish way. He's a kind of dreamer--an impracticable man. He pays
+lots of poor people's rents, and I try to show him that he is merely
+encouraging idleness and crime. But I can't make him see it. He declares
+that, if a sewing-girl makes but two dollars a week and has a helpless
+mother and three small sisters to support besides rent and fuel, and so
+on, it's not encouraging idleness to help her with the rent. Well, I
+suppose it _is_ hard sometimes with some of those people. But you've no
+right to go by particular cases in these matters. You ought to go by the
+general rule, as I constantly tell him. 'Yes,' says he, in that smiling
+way of his which does put me almost beside myself, 'yes, you shall go by
+the general rule, and let people starve; and I'll go by particular cases,
+and feed 'em.' Then he is just as rich as if he were an old flint like
+Van Boozenberg. Well, it is the funniest, foggiest sort of world. I swear
+I don't see into it at all--I give it all up. I only know one thing; that
+it's first in first win. And that's extremely sad, too, you know. Yes,
+very sad! Where was I? Ah yes! that we are all dirty scoundrels."
+
+Abel had relighted his cigar, after Mr. Van Boozenberg's departure, and
+filled the office with smoke until the atmosphere resembled the fog in
+which his father seemed to be floundering.
+
+"Abel, merchants ought not to smoke cigars in their counting-rooms,"
+said his father, in a half-pettish way.
+
+"No, I suppose not," replied Abel, lightly; "they ought to smoke other
+people. But tell me, father, do you know nothing about the woman that you
+say was mixed up with Uncle Lawrence's affairs?"
+
+"Nothing at all"
+
+"Not even her name?"
+
+"Not a syllable."
+
+"Pathetic and mysterious," rejoined Abel; "a case of unhappy love, I
+suppose."
+
+"If it is so," said Mr. Newt, "your Uncle Lawrence is the happiest
+miserable man I ever knew."
+
+"Well, there's a difference among men, you know, father. Some wear their
+miseries like an order in their button-holes. Some do as the Spartan boy
+did when the wolf bit him."
+
+"How'd the Spartan boy do?" asked Mr. Newt.
+
+"He covered it up, laughed, and dropped dead."
+
+"Gracious!" said Mr. Boniface Newt.
+
+"Or like Boccaccio's basil-pot," continued Abel, calmly; pouring forth
+smoke, while his befogged papa inquired,
+
+"What on earth do you mean by Boccaccio's basil-pot?"
+
+"Why, a girl's lover had his head cut off, and she put it in a
+flower-pot, and covered it up that way, and instead of laughing herself,
+set flowers to blooming over it."
+
+"Goodness me, Abel, what are you talking about?"
+
+"Of Love, the canker-worm, Sir," replied Abel, imperturbable, and
+emitting smoke.
+
+It was evidently not the busy season in the Dry-goods Commission House of
+Boniface Newt & Son.
+
+When Mr. Van Boozenberg went home to dinner, he said:
+
+"Ma, you'd better improve this werry pleasant weather and start for
+Saratogy as soon as you can. Mr. Boniface Newt tells me his wife and
+family is there, and you'll find them werry pleasant folks. I jes' want
+you to write me all about 'em. You see, ma, one of our directors to-day
+sez to me, after board, sez he, 'The Boniface Newts is a going it
+slap-dash up to Saratogy.' I laughed, and sez I, 'Why shouldn't they?
+but I don't believe they be,' sez I. Sez he, 'I'll bet you a new shawl
+for your wife they be,' sez he. Sez I, 'Done.' So you see ma, if so be
+they be, werry well. A new shawl for some folks, you know; only jes'
+write me all about it."
+
+Ma was not reluctant to depart at the earliest possible moment. Her son
+Corlaer, whose education had been intercepted by his father, was of
+opinion, when he heard that the Newts were at Saratoga, that his health
+imperatively required Congress water. But papa had other views.
+
+"Corlaer, I wish you would make the acquaintance of young Mr. Newt. I
+done it to-day. He is a well-edicated young man; I shall ask him to
+dinner next Sunday. Don't be out of the way."
+
+Jacob Van Boozenberg having dined, arose from the table, seated himself
+in a spacious easy-chair, and drawing forth the enormous red bandana,
+spread it over his head and face, and after a few muscular twitches, and
+a violent nodding of the head, which caused the drapery to fall off
+several times, finally propped the refractory head against the back of
+the chair, and bobbing and twitching no longer, dropped off into
+temporary oblivion.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV.
+
+"QUEEN AND HUNTRESS."
+
+
+Hope Wayne leaned out of the window from which she had just scattered the
+fragments of the drawing Arthur Merlin had given her. The night was soft
+and calm, and trees, not far away, entirely veiled her from observation.
+
+She thought how different this window was from that other one at home,
+also shaded by the trees; and what a different girl it was who looked
+from it. She recalled that romantic, musing, solitary girl of Pinewood,
+who lived alone with a silent, grave old nurse, and the quiet years that
+passed there like the shadows and sunlight over the lawn. She remembered
+the dark, handsome face that seemed to belong to the passionate poems
+that girl had read, and the wild dreams she had dreamed in the still, old
+garden. In the hush of the summer twilight she heard again the rich voice
+that seemed to that other girl of Pinewood sweeter than the music of the
+verses, and felt the penetrating glance, that had thrilled the heart of
+that girl until her red cheek was pale.
+
+How well for that girl that the lips which made the music had never
+whispered love! Because--because--
+
+Hope raised herself from lightly leaning on the window-sill as the
+thought flashed in her mind, and she stood erect, as if straightened by a
+sudden, sharp, almost insupportable pain--"because," she went on saying
+in her mind, "had they done so, that other romantic, solitary girl at
+Pinewood"--dear child! Hope's heart trembled for her--"might have
+confessed that she loved!"
+
+Hope Wayne clenched her hands, and, all alone in her dim room, flushed,
+and then turned pale, and a kind of cold splendor settled on her face, so
+that if Arthur Merlin could have seen her he would have called her Diana.
+
+During the moment in which she thought these things--for it was scarcely
+more--the little white bits of paper floated and fell beneath her. She
+watched them as they disappeared, conscious of them, but not thinking of
+them. They looked like rose-leaves, they were so pure; and how silently
+they sank into the darkness below!
+
+And if she had confessed she loved, thought Hope, how would it be with
+that girl now? Might she not be standing in the twilight, watching her
+young hopes scattered like rose-leaves and disappearing in the dark?
+
+She clasped her hands before her, and walked gently up and down the room.
+The full moon was rising, and the tender, tranquil light streamed through
+the trees into her chamber.
+
+But, she thought, since she did not--since the young girl dreamed,
+perhaps only for a moment, perhaps so very vaguely, of what might have
+been--she has given nothing, she has lost nothing. There was a pleasant
+day which she remembers, far back in her childhood--oh! so pleasant! oh!
+so sunny, and flowery, and serene! A pleasant day, when something came
+that never comes--that never can come--but once.
+
+She stopped by the window, and looked out to see if she could yet
+discover any signs of the scattered paper. She strained her eyes down
+toward the ground. But it was entirely dark there. All the light was
+above--all the light was peaceful and melancholy, from the moon.
+
+She laid her face in that moonlight upon the window-sill, and covered it
+with her hands. The low wind shook the leaves, and the trees rustled
+softly as if they whispered to her. She heard them in her heart. She knew
+what they were saying. They sang to her of that other girl and her
+wishes, and struggles and prayers.
+
+Then came the fierce, passionate, profuse weeping--the spring freshet of
+a woman's soul.
+
+--She heard a low knock at the door. She remained perfectly silent.
+Another knock. Still she did not move.
+
+The door was tried.
+
+Hope Wayne raised her head, but said nothing.
+
+There was a louder knock, and the voice of Fanny Newt:
+
+"Miss Wayne, are you asleep? Please let me in."
+
+It was useless to resist longer. Hope Wayne opened the door, and Fanny
+Newt entered. Hope sat down with her back to the window.
+
+"I heard you come in," said Fanny, "and I did not hear you go out; so I
+knew you were still here. But I was afraid you would oversleep yourself,
+and miss the ball."
+
+Hope replied that she had not been sleeping.
+
+"Not sleeping, but sitting in the moonlight, all alone?" said Fanny. "How
+romantic!"
+
+"Is it?"
+
+"Yes, of course it is! Why, Mr. Dinks and I are romantic every evening.
+He _will_ come and sit in the moonlight, and listen to the music. What an
+agreeable fellow he is!" And Fanny tried to see Hope's face, which was
+entirely hidden.
+
+"He is my cousin, you know," replied Hope.
+
+"Oh yes, we all know that; and a dangerous relationship it is too," said
+Fanny.
+
+"How dangerous?"
+
+"Why, cousins are such privileged people. They have all the intimacy of
+brothers, without the brotherly right of abusing us. In fact, a cousin is
+naturally half-way between a brother and a lover."
+
+"Having neither brother nor lover," said Hope, quietly, "I stop half-way
+with the cousin."
+
+Fanny laughed her cold little laugh. "And you mean to go on the other
+half, I suppose?" said she.
+
+"Why do you suppose so?" asked Hope.
+
+"It is generally understood, I believe," said Fanny, "that Mr. Alfred
+Dinks will soon lead to the hymeneal altar his beautiful and accomplished
+cousin, Miss Hope Wayne. At least, for further information inquire of
+Mrs. Budlong Dinks." And Fanny laughed again.
+
+"I was not aware of the honor that awaited me," replied Hope.
+
+"Oh no! of course not. The family reasons, I suppose--"
+
+"My mind is as much in the dark as my body," said Hope. "I really do not
+see the point of the joke."
+
+"Still you don't seem very much surprised at it."
+
+"Why should I be? Every girl is at the mercy of tattlers."
+
+"Exactly," said Fanny. "They've had me engaged to I don't know how many
+people. I suppose they'll doom Alfred Dinks to me next. You won't be
+jealous, will you?"
+
+"No," said Hope, "I'll congratulate him."
+
+Fanny Newt could not see Hope Wayne's face, and her voice betrayed
+nothing. She, in fact, knew no more than when she came in.
+
+"Good-by, dear, _à ce soir!_" said she, as she sailed out of the room.
+
+Hope lingered for some time at the window. Then she rang for candles, and
+sat down to write a letter.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV.
+
+A STATESMAN--AND STATESWOMAN.
+
+
+In the same twilight Mrs. Dinks and Alfred sat together in her room.
+
+"Alfred, my dear, I see that Bowdoin Beacon drives out your Cousin Hope
+a good deal."
+
+Mrs. Dinks arranged her cap-ribbon as if she were at present mainly
+interested in that portion of her dress.
+
+"Yes, a good deal," replied Mr. Alfred, in an uncertain tone, for he
+always felt uncomfortably at the prospect of a conversation with his
+mother.
+
+"I am surprised he should do so," continued Mrs. Dinks, with
+extraordinary languor, as if she should undoubtedly fall fast asleep
+before the present interview terminated. And yet she was fully awake.
+
+"Why shouldn't he drive her out if he wants to?" inquired Alfred.
+
+"Now, Alfred, be careful. Don't expose yourself even to me. It is too hot
+to be so absurd. I suppose there is some sort of honor left among young
+men still, isn't there?"
+
+And the languid mamma performed a very well-executed yawn.
+
+"Honor? I suppose there is. What do you mean?" replied Alfred.
+
+Mamma yawned again.
+
+"How drowsy one does feel here! I am so sleepy! What was I saying? Oh I
+remember. Perhaps, however, Mr. Beacon doesn't know. That is probably the
+reason. He doesn't know. Well, in that case it is not so extraordinary.
+But I should think he must have seen, or inferred, or heard. A man may
+be very stupid; but he has no right to be so stupid as that. How many
+glasses do you drink at the spring in the morning, Alfred? Not more than
+six at the outside, I hope. Well, I believe I'll take a little nap."
+
+She played with her cap string, somehow as if she were an angler playing
+a fish. There is capital trouting at Saratoga--or was, thirty years ago.
+You may see to this day a good many fish that were caught there, and with
+every kind of line and bait.
+
+Alfred bit again.
+
+"I wish you wouldn't talk in such a puzzling kind of way, mother. What do
+you mean about his knowing, and hearing, and inferring?"
+
+"Come, come, Alfred, you are getting too cunning. Why, you sly dog, do
+you think you can impose upon me with an air of ignorance because I am
+so sleepy. Heigh-ho."
+
+Another successful yawn. Sportsmen are surely the best sport in the
+world.
+
+"Now, Alfred," continued his mother, "are you so silly as to suppose for
+one moment that Bowdoin Beacon has not seen the whole thing and known it
+from the beginning?"
+
+"Why," exclaimed Alfred, in alarm, "do you?"
+
+"Of course. He has eyes and ears, I suppose, and every body understood
+it."
+
+"Did they?" asked Alfred, bewildered and wretched; "I didn't know it."
+
+"Of course. Every body knew it must be so, and agreed that it was highly
+proper--in fact the only thing."
+
+"Oh, certainly. Clearly the only thing," replied Alfred, wondering
+whether his mother and he meant the same thing.
+
+"And therefore I say it is not quite honorable in Beacon to drive her
+out in such a marked manner. And I may as well say at once that I think
+you had better settle the thing immediately. The world understands it
+already, so it will be a mere private understanding among ourselves, much
+more agreeable for all parties. Perhaps this evening even--hey, Alfred?"
+
+Mrs. Dinks adjusted herself upon the sofa in a sort of final manner, as
+if the affair were now satisfactorily arranged.
+
+"It's no use talking that way, mother; it's all done."
+
+Mrs. Dinks appeared sleepy no longer. She bounced like an India-rubber
+ball. Even the cap-ribbons were left to shift for themselves. She turned
+and clasped Alfred in her arms.
+
+"My blessed son!"
+
+Then followed a moment of silent rapture, during which she moistened his
+shirt-collar with maternal tears.
+
+"Alfred," whispered she, "are you really engaged?"
+
+"Yes'm."
+
+She squeezed him as if he were a bag of the million dollars of which she
+felt herself to be henceforth mistress.
+
+"You dear, good boy! Then you _are_ sly after all!"
+
+"Yes'm, I'm afraid I am," rejoined Alfred very uncomfortably, and with
+an extremely ridiculous and nervous impression that his mother was
+congratulating him upon something she knew nothing about.
+
+"Dear, _dear_, DEAR boy!" said Mrs. Dinks, with a crescendo affection
+and triumph. While she was yet embracing him, his father, the unemployed
+statesman, the Honorable Budlong Dinks, entered.
+
+To the infinite surprise of that gentleman, his wife rose, came to him,
+put her arm affectionately in his, and leaning her head upon his
+shoulder, whispered exultingly, and not very softly,
+
+"It's done without the wagon. Our dear boy has justified our fondest
+hopes, Budlong."
+
+The statesman slipped his shoulder from under her head. If there were
+one thing of which he was profoundly persuaded it was that a really
+great man--a man to whom important public functions may be properly
+intrusted--must, under no circumstances, be wheedled by his wife. He
+must gently, but firmly, teach her her proper sphere. She must _not_
+attempt to bribe that judgment to which the country naturally looks in
+moments of difficulty.
+
+Having restored his wife to an upright position, the honorable gentleman
+looked upon her with distinguished consideration; and, playing with the
+seals that hung at the end of his watch-ribbon, asked her, with the most
+protective kindness in the world, what she was talking about.
+
+She laid her cap-ribbons properly upon her shoulder, smoothed her dress,
+and began to fan herself in a kind of complacent triumph, as she
+answered,
+
+"Alfred is engaged as we wished."
+
+The honorable gentleman beamed approval with as much cordiality as
+statesmen who are also fathers of private families, as well as of the
+public, ought to indulge toward their children. Shaking the hand of his
+son as if his shoulder wanted oiling, he said,
+
+"Marriage is a most important relation. Young men can not be too cautious
+in regard to it. It is not an affair of the feelings merely; but common
+sense dictates that when new relations are likely to arise, suitable
+provision should be made. Hence every well-regulated person considers
+the matter from a pecuniary point of view. The pecuniary point of view is
+indispensable. We can do without sentiment in this world, for sentiment
+is a luxury. We can not dispense with money, because money is a
+necessity. It gives me, therefore, great pleasure to hear that the
+choice of my son has evinced the good sense which, I may say without
+affectation, I hope he has inherited, and has justified the pains and
+expense which I have been at in his education. My son, I congratulate
+you. Mrs. Dinks, I congratulate you."
+
+The honorable gentleman thereupon shook hands with his wife and son, as
+if he were congratulating them upon having such an eloquent and dignified
+husband and father, and then blew his nose gravely and loudly. Having
+restored his handkerchief, he smiled in general, as it were--as if he
+hung out signals of amity with all mankind upon condition of good
+behavior on their part.
+
+Poor Alfred was more speechless than ever. He felt very warm and red, and
+began to surmise that to be engaged was not necessarily to be free from
+carking care. He was sorely puzzled to know how to break the real news to
+his parents:
+
+"Oh! dear me," thought Alfred; "oh! dear me, I wonder if Fanny wouldn't
+do it. I guess I'd better ask her. I wonder if Hope would have had me!
+Oh! dear me. I wonder if old Newt is rich. How'd I happen to do it? Oh!
+dear me."
+
+He felt very much depressed indeed.
+
+"Well, mother, I'm going down," said he.
+
+"My dear, dear son! Kiss me, Alfred," replied his mother.
+
+He stooped and kissed her cheek.
+
+"How happy we shall all be!" murmured she.
+
+"Oh, very, very happy!" answered Alfred, as he opened the door.
+
+But as he closed it behind him, the best billiard-player at the
+Trimountain billiard-rooms said, ruefully, in his heart, while he
+went to his beloved,
+
+"Oh! dear me! Oh!--dear--me! How'd I happen to do it?"
+
+Fanny Newt, of course, had heard from Alfred of the interview with his
+mother on the same evening, as they sat in Mrs. Newt's parlor before
+going into the ball. Fanny was arrayed in a charming evening costume. It
+was low about the neck, which, except that it was very white, descended
+like a hard, round beach from the low shrubbery of her back hair to the
+shore of the dress. It was very low tide; but there was a gentle ripple
+of laces and ribbons that marked the line of division. Mr. Alfred Dinks
+had taken a little refreshment since the conversation with his mother,
+and felt at the moment quite equal to any emergency.
+
+"The fact is, Fanny dear," said he, "that mother has always insisted that
+I should marry Hope Wayne. Now Hope Wayne is a very pretty girl, a deuced
+pretty girl; but, by George! she's not the only girl in the world--hey,
+Fanny?"
+
+At this point Mr. Dinks made free with the lips of Miss Newt.
+
+"Pah! Alfred, my dear, you have been drinking wine," said she, moving
+gently away from him.
+
+"Of course I have, darling; haven't I dined?" replied Alfred, renewing
+the endearment.
+
+Now Fanny's costume was too careful, her hair too elaborately arranged,
+to withstand successfully these osculatory onsets.
+
+"Alfred, dear, we may as well understand these little matters at once,"
+said she.
+
+"What little matters, darling?" inquired Mr. Dinks, with interest. He was
+unwontedly animated, but, as he explained--he had dined.
+
+"Why, this kissing business."
+
+"You dear!" cried Alfred, impetuously committing a fresh breach of the
+peace.
+
+"Stop, Alfred," said Fanny, imperiously. "I won't have this. I mean,"
+said she, in a mollified tone, remembering that she was only engaged,
+not married--"I mean that you tumble me dreadfully. Now, dear, I'll make
+a little rule. You know you don't want your Fanny to look mussed up, do
+you, dear?" and she touched his cheek with the tip of one finger. Dinks
+shook his head negatively. "Well, then, you shall only kiss me when I
+am in my morning-dress, and one kiss, with hands off, when we say
+good-night."
+
+She smiled a little cold, hard, black smile, smoothing her rumpled
+feathers, and darting glances at herself in the large mirror opposite,
+as if she considered her terms the most reasonable in the world.
+
+"It seems to me very little," said Alfred Dinks, discontentedly;
+"besides, you always look best when you are dressed."
+
+"Thank you, love," returned Fanny; "just remember the morning-dress,
+please, for I shall; and now tell me all about your conversation with
+your mother."
+
+Alfred told the story. Fanny listened with alarm. She had watched Mrs.
+Dinks closely during the whole summer, and she was sure--for Fanny knew
+herself thoroughly, and reasoned accordingly--that the lady would stop at
+nothing in the pursuit of her object.
+
+"What a selfish woman it is!" thought Fanny. "Not content with Alfred's
+share of the inheritance, she wants to bring the whole Burt fortune into
+her family. How insatiable some people are!"
+
+"Alfred, has your mother seen Hope since she talked with you?"
+
+"I'm sure I don't know."
+
+"Why didn't you warn her not to?"
+
+"I didn't think of it."
+
+"But why didn't you think of it? If you'd only have put her off, we could
+have got time," said Fanny, a little pettishly.
+
+"Got time for what?" asked Alfred, blankly.
+
+"Alfred," said Fanny, coaxing herself to speak gently, "I'm afraid you
+will be trying, dear. I am very much afraid of it."
+
+The lover looked doubtful and alarmed.
+
+"Don't look like a fool, Alfred, for Heaven's sake!" cried Fanny; but
+she immediately recovered herself, and said, with a smile, "You see,
+dear, how I can scold if I want to. But you'll never let me, I know."
+
+Mr. Dinks hoped certainly that he never should. "But I sha'n't be a very
+hard husband, Fanny. I shall let you do pretty much as you want to."
+
+"Dearest, I know you will," rejoined his charmer. "But the thing is now
+to know whether your mother has seen Hope Wayne."
+
+"I'll go and ask her," said Alfred, rising.
+
+"My dear fellow," replied Fanny, with her mouth screwed into a semblance
+of smiling, "you'll drive me distracted. I must insist on common sense.
+It is too delicate a question for you to ask."
+
+Mr. Dinks grinned and look bewildered. Then he assumed a very serious
+expression.
+
+"It doesn't seem to me to be hard to ask my mother if she has seen my
+cousin."
+
+"Pooh! you silly--I mean, my precious darling, your mother's too smart
+for you. She'd have every thing out of you in a twinkling."
+
+"I suppose she would," said Alfred, meekly.
+
+Fanny Newt wagged her foot very rapidly, and looked fixedly upon the
+floor. Alfred gazed at her admiringly--thought what a splendid Mrs.
+Alfred Dinks he had secured, and smacked his lips as if he were tasting
+her. He kissed his hand to her as he sat. He kissed the air toward her.
+He might as well have blown kisses to the brown spire of Trinity Church.
+
+"Alfred, you must solemnly promise me one thing," she said, at length.
+
+"Sweet," said Alfred, who began to feel that he had dined very much,
+indeed--"sweet, come here!"
+
+Fanny flushed and wrinkled her brow. Mr. Dinks was frightened.
+
+"Oh no, dear--no, not at all," said he.
+
+"My love," said she, in a voice as calm but as black as her eyes, "do you
+promise or not? That's all."
+
+Poor Dinks! He said Yes, in a feeble way, and hoped she wouldn't be
+angry. Indeed--indeed, he didn't know how much he had been drinking. But
+the fellers kept ordering wine, and he had to drink on; and, oh! dear, he
+wouldn't do so again if Fanny would only forgive him. Dear, dear Fanny,
+please to forgive a miserable feller! And Miss Newt's betrothed sobbed,
+and wept, and half writhed on the sofa in maudlin woe.
+
+Fanny stood erect, patting the floor with her foot and looking at this
+spectacle. She thought she had counted the cost. But the price seemed
+at this instant a little high. Twenty-two years old now, and if she
+lived to be only seventy, then forty-eight years of Alfred Dinks! It
+was a very large sum, indeed. But Fanny bethought her of the balm in
+Gilead. Forty-eight years of married life was very different from an
+engagement of that period. _Courage, ma chère!_
+
+"Alfred," said she, at length, "listen to me. Go to your mother before
+she goes to bed to-night, and say to her that there are reasons why she
+must not speak of your engagement to any body, not even to Hope Wayne.
+And if she begins to pump you, tell her that it is the especial request
+of the lady--whom you may call 'she,' you needn't say Hope--that no
+question of any kind shall be asked, or the engagement may be broken.
+Do you understand, dear?"
+
+Fanny leaned toward him coaxingly as she asked the question.
+
+"Oh yes, I understand," replied Alfred.
+
+"And you'll do just as Fanny says, won't you, dear?" said she, even more
+caressingly.
+
+"Yes, I will, I promise," answered Alfred.
+
+"You may kiss me, dear," said Fanny, leaning toward him, so that the
+operation need not disarrange her toilet.
+
+Alfred Dinks kept his word; and his mother was perfectly willing to do
+as she was asked. She smiled with intelligence whenever she saw her son
+and his cousin together, and remarked that Hope Wayne's demeanor did
+not in the least betray the engagement. And she smiled with the same
+intelligence when she remarked how devoted Alfred was to Fanny Newt.
+
+"Can it possibly be that Alfred knows so much?" she asked herself,
+wondering at the long time during which her son's cunning had lain
+dormant.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI.
+
+THE PORTRAIT AND THE MINIATURE.
+
+
+The golden days of September glimmered through the dark sighing trees,
+and relieved the white brightness that had burned upon the hills during
+the dog-days. Mr. Burt drove into town and drove out. Dr. Peewee called
+at short intervals, played backgammon with his parishioner, listened to
+his stories, told stories of his own, and joined him in his little
+excursions to the West Indies. Mrs. Simcoe was entirely alone.
+
+One day Hiram brought her a letter, which she took to her own room and
+sat down by the window to read.
+
+"SARATOGA.
+
+"DEAR AUNTY,--We're about going away, and we have been so gay that you
+would suppose I had had 'society' enough. Do you remember our talk? There
+have been a great many people here from every part of the country; and
+it has been nothing but bowling, walking, riding, dancing, dining at the
+lake, and listening to music in the moonlight, all the time. Aunt Dinks
+has been very kind, but although I have met a great many people I have
+not made many friends. I have seen nobody whom I like as much as Amy
+Waring or Mr. Lawrence Newt, of whom I wrote you from New York, and they
+have neither of them been here. I think of Pinewood a great deal, but it
+seems to me long and long ago that I used to live there. It is strange
+how much older and different I feel. But I never forget you, dearest
+Aunty, and I should like this very moment to stand by your side at your
+window as I used to, and look out at the hills, or, better still, to lie
+in your lap or on my bed, and hear you sing one of the dear old hymns. I
+thought I had forgotten them until lately. But I remember them very often
+now. I think of Pinewood a great deal, and I love you dearly; and yet
+somehow I do not feel as if I cared to go back there to live. Isn't that
+strange? Give my love to Grandpa, and tell him I am neither engaged to a
+foreign minister, nor a New York merchant, nor a Southern planter--nor to
+any body else. But he must keep up heart, for there's plenty of time yet.
+Good-by, dear Aunty. I seem to hear you singing,
+
+"'Oh that I now the rest might know!'
+
+"Do you know how often you used to sing that? Good-by.
+
+"Your affectionate, HOPE."
+
+Mrs. Simcoe held the letter in her hand for a long time, looking, as
+usual, out of the window.
+
+Presently she rose, and went to a bureau, and unlocked a drawer with
+a key that she carried in her pocket. Taking out an ebony box like a
+casket, she unlocked that in turn, and then lifted from it a morocco
+case, evidently a miniature. She returned to her chair and seated herself
+again, swaying her body gently to and fro as if confirming some difficult
+resolution, but with the same inscrutable expression upon her face. Still
+holding the case in her hands unopened, she murmured:
+
+"I want a sober mind,
+A self-renouncing will,
+That tramples down and casts behind
+The baits of pleasing ill."
+
+She repeated the whole hymn several times, as if it were a kind of spell
+or incantation, and while she was yet saying it she opened the miniature.
+
+The western light streamed over the likeness of a man of a gallant,
+graceful air, in whom the fires of youth were not yet burned out, and
+in whose presence there might be some peculiar fascination. The hair
+was rather long and fair--the features were handsomely moulded, but
+wore a slightly jaded expression, which often seems to a woman an air
+of melancholy, but which a man would have recognized at once as the
+result of dissipation. There was a singular cast in the eye, and a kind
+of lofty, irresistible command in the whole aspect, which appeared to be
+quite as much an assumption of manner as a real superiority. In fact it
+was the likeness of what is technically called a man of the world, whose
+frank insolence and symmetry of feature pass for manly beauty and
+composure.
+
+The miniature was in the face of a gold locket, on the back of which
+there was a curl of the same fair hair. It was so fresh and glossy that
+it might have been cut off the day before. But the quaintness of the
+setting and the costume of the portrait showed that it had been taken
+many years previous, and that in the order of nature the original was
+probably dead.
+
+As Mrs. Simcoe held the miniature in both hands and looked at it, her
+body still rocked over it, and her lips still murmured.
+
+Then rocking and murmuring stopped together, and she seemed like one
+listening to music or the ringing of distant bells.
+
+And as she sat perfectly still in the golden September sunshine, it was
+as if it had shone into her soul; so that a softer light streamed into
+her eyes, and the hard inscrutability of her face melted as by some
+internal warmth, and a tender rejuvenescence somehow blossomed out upon
+her cheeks until all the sweetness became sadness, and heavy tears
+dropped from her eyes upon the picture.
+
+Then, with the old harshness stealing into her face again, she rose
+calmly, carrying the miniature in her hand, and went out of the room, and
+down the stairs into the library, which was opposite the parlor in which
+Abel Newt had seen the picture of old Grandpa Burt at the age of ten,
+holding a hoop and book.
+
+There were book-shelves upon every side but one--stately ranges of
+well-ordered books in substantial old calf and gilt English bindings,
+and so carefully placed upon the shelves, in such methodical distribution
+of shapes and sizes, that the whole room had an air of preternatural
+propriety utterly foreign to a library. It seemed the most select and
+aristocratic society of books--much too fine to permit the excitement
+of interest in any thing they contained--much too high-bred to be of the
+slightest use in imparting information. Glass doors were carefully closed
+over them and locked, as if the books were beatified and laid away in
+shrines. And the same solemn order extended to the library table, which
+was precisely in the middle of the room, with a large, solemn family
+Bible precisely in the middle of the table, and smaller books, like
+satellites, precisely upon the corners, and precisely on one side an
+empty glass inkstand, innocent of ink spot or stain of any kind, with a
+pen carefully mended and evidently carefully never used, and an exemplary
+pen-wiper, which was as unsullied as might be expected of a wiper which
+had only wiped that pen which was never dipped into that inkstand which
+had been always empty. The inkstand was supported on the other side of
+the Bible by an equally immaculate ivory paper-knife.
+
+The large leather library chairs were arranged in precisely the proper
+angle at the corners of the table, and the smaller chairs stood under the
+windows two by two. All was cold and clean, and locked up--all--except a
+portrait that hung against the wall, and below which Mrs. Simcoe stopped,
+still holding the miniature in her hand.
+
+It was the likeness of a lovely girl, whose rich, delicate loveliness,
+full of tender but tremulous character, seemed to be a kind of
+foreshadowing of Hope Wayne. The eyes were of a deep, soft darkness,
+that held the spectator with a dreamy fascination. The other features
+were exquisitely moulded, and suffused with an airy, girlish grace,
+so innocent that the look became almost a pathetic appeal against the
+inevitable griefs of life.
+
+As Mrs. Simcoe stood looking at it and at the miniature she held, the
+sadness which had followed the sweetness died away, and her face resumed
+the old rigid inscrutability. She held the miniature straight before her,
+and directly under the portrait; and, as she looked, the apparent pride
+of the one and the tremulous earnestness of the other indescribably
+blended into an expression which had been long familiar to her, for it
+was the look of Hope Wayne.
+
+While she thus stood, unconscious of the time that passed, the sun had
+set and the room was darkening. Suddenly she heard a sound close at her
+side, and started. Her hand instinctively closed over the miniature and
+concealed it.
+
+There stood a man kindly regarding her. He was not an old man, but there
+was a touch of quaintness in his appearance. He did not speak when she
+saw him, and for several minutes they stood silent together. Then their
+eyes rose simultaneously to the picture, met again, and Mrs. Simcoe,
+putting out her hand, said, in a low voice,
+
+"Lawrence Newt!"
+
+He shook her hand warmly, and made little remarks, while she seemed to
+be studying into his face, as if she were looking for something she did
+not find there. Every body did it. Every body looked into Lawrence Newt's
+face to discover what he was thinking of, and nobody ever saw. Mrs.
+Simcoe remembered a time when she had seen.
+
+"It is more than twenty years since I saw you. Have I grown very old?"
+asked he.
+
+"No, not old. I see the boy I remember; but your face is not so clear as
+it used to be."
+
+Lawrence Newt laughed.
+
+"You compliment me without knowing it. My face is the lid of a chest full
+of the most precious secrets; would you have the lid transparent? I am a
+merchant. Suppose every body could look in through my face and see what I
+really think of the merchandise I am selling! What profit do you think I
+should make? No, no, we want no tell-tale faces in South Street."
+
+He said this in a tone that corresponded with the expression which
+baffled Mrs. Simcoe, and perplexed her only the more. But it did not
+repel her nor beget distrust. A porcupine hides his flesh in bristling
+quills; but a magnolia, when its time has not yet come, folds its heart
+in and in with over-lacing tissues of creamy richness and fragrance.
+The flower is not sullen, it is only secret.
+
+"I suppose you are twenty years wiser than you were," said Mrs. Simcoe.
+
+"What is wisdom?" asked Lawrence Newt.
+
+"To give the heart to God," replied she.
+
+"That I have discovered," he said.
+
+"And have you given it?"
+
+"I hope so."
+
+"Yes, but haven't you the assurance?" asked she, earnestly.
+
+"I hope so," responded Lawrence Newt, in the same kindly tone.
+
+"But assurance is a gift," continued she.
+
+"A gift of what?"
+
+"Of Peace," replied Mrs. Simcoe.
+
+"Ah! well, I have that," said the other, quietly, as his eyes rested upon
+the portrait.
+
+There was moisture in the eyes.
+
+"Her daughter is very like her," he said, musingly; and the two stood
+together silently for some time looking at the picture.
+
+"Not entirely like her mother," replied Mrs. Simcoe, as if to assert some
+other resemblance.
+
+"Perhaps not; but I never saw her father."
+
+As Lawrence Newt said this, Mrs. Simcoe raised her hand, opened it, and
+held the miniature before his eyes. He took it and gazed closely at it.
+
+"And this is Colonel Wayne," said he, slowly. "This is the man who broke
+another man's heart and murdered a woman."
+
+A mingled expression of pain, indignation, passionate regret, and
+resignation suddenly glittered on the face of Mrs. Simcoe.
+
+"Mr. Newt, Mr. Newt," said she, hurriedly, in a thick voice, "let us at
+least respect the dead!"
+
+Lawrence Newt, still holding the miniature in his hand, looked surprised
+and searchingly at his companion. A lofty pity shot into his eyes.
+
+"Could I speak of her otherwise?"
+
+The sudden change in Mrs. Simcoe's expression conveyed her thought to him
+before her words:
+
+"No, no! not of _her_, but--"
+
+She stopped, as if wrestling with a fierce inward agony. The veins on her
+forehead were swollen, and her eyes flashed with singular light. It was
+not clear whether she were trying to say something to conceal something,
+or simply to recover her self-command. It was a terrible spectacle, and
+Lawrence Newt felt as if he must veil his eyes, as if he had no right to
+look upon this great agony of another.
+
+"But--" said he, mechanically, as if by repeating her last word to help
+her in her struggle.
+
+The sad, severe woman stood before him in the darkening twilight, erect,
+and more than erect, drawn back from him, and quivering and defiant. She
+was silent for an instant; then, leaning forward and reaching toward him,
+she took the miniature from Lawrence Newt, closed her hand over it
+convulsively, and gasped in a tone that sounded like a low, wailing cry:
+
+"But of _him_."
+
+Lawrence Newt raised his eyes from the vehement woman to the portrait
+that hung above her.
+
+In the twilight that lost loveliness glimmered down into his very
+heart with appealing pathos. Perhaps those parted lips in their red
+bloom had spoken to him--lips so long ago dust! Perhaps those eyes, in
+the days forever gone--gone with hopes and dreams, and the soft lustre
+of youth--had looked into his own, had answered his fond yearning with
+equal fondness. By all that passionate remembrance, by a lost love, by
+the early dead, he felt himself conjured to speak, nor suffer his silence
+even to seem to shield a crime.
+
+"And why not of him?" he began, calmly, and with profound melancholy
+rather than anger. "Why not of him, who did not hesitate to marry
+the woman whom he knew loved another, and whom the difference of years
+should rather have made his daughter than his wife? Why not of him, who
+brutally confessed, when she was his wife, an earlier and truer love of
+his own, and so murdered her slowly, slowly--not with blows of the hand,
+oh no!--not with poison in her food, oh no!" cried Lawrence Newt, warming
+into bitter vehemence, clenching his hand and shaking it in the air, "but
+who struck her blows on the heart--who stabbed her with sharp icicles of
+indifference--who poisoned her soul with the tauntings of his mean
+suspicions--mean and false--and the meaner because he knew them to be
+false? Why not of him, who--"
+
+"Stop! in the name of God!" she cried, fiercely, raising her hand as if
+she appealed to Heaven.
+
+It fell again. The hard voice sank to a tremulous, pitiful tone:
+
+"Oh! stop, if you, are a man!"
+
+They stood opposite each other in utter silence. The light had almost
+faded. The face in the picture was no longer visible.
+
+Bewildered and awed by the passionate grief of his companion, Lawrence
+Newt said, gently,
+
+"Why should I stop?"
+
+The form before him had sunk into a chair. Both its hands were clasped
+over the miniature. He heard the same strange voice like the wailing cry
+of a child:
+
+"Because I am the woman he loved--because I loved him."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII.
+
+GABRIEL AT HOME.
+
+
+During all this time Gabriel Bennet is becoming a merchant. Every morning
+he arrives at the store with the porter or before him. He helps him sweep
+and dust; and it is Gabriel who puts Lawrence Newt's room in order,
+laying the papers in place, and taking care of the thousand nameless
+details that make up comfort. He reads the newspapers before the other
+clerks arrive, and sits upon chests of tea or bales of matting in the
+loft, that fill the air with strange, spicy, Oriental odors, and talks
+with the porter. In the long, warm afternoons, too, when there is no
+pressure of business, and the heat is overpowering, he sits also alone
+among those odors, and his mind is busy with all kinds of speculations,
+and dreams, and hopes.
+
+As he walks up Broadway toward evening, his clear, sweet eyes see every
+thing that floats by. He does not know the other side of the fine dresses
+he meets any more than of the fine houses, with the smiling, glittering
+windows. The sun shines bright in his eyes--the street is gay--he nods
+to his friends--he admires the pretty faces--he wonders at the fast men
+driving fast horses--he sees the flowers in the windows, the smiling
+faces between the muslin curtains--he gazes with a kind of awe at the
+funerals going by, and marks the white bands of the clergymen and the
+physicians--the elm-trees in the hospital yard remind him of the woods at
+Delafield; and here comes Abel Newt, laughing, chatting, smoking, with an
+arm in the arms of two other young men, who are also smoking. As Gabriel
+passes Abel their eyes meet. Abel nods airily, and Gabriel quietly; the
+next moment they are back to back again--one is going up street, the
+other down.
+
+It is not one of the splendid houses before which Gabriel stops when he
+has reached the upper part of the city. It is not a palace, nor is it
+near Broadway. Nor are there curtains at the window, but a pair of
+smiling faces, of friendly women's faces. One is mild and maternal, with
+that kind of tender anxiety which softens beauty instead of hardening it.
+It has that look which, after she is dead, every affectionate son thinks
+he remembers to have seen in his mother's face; and the other is younger,
+brighter--a face of rosy cheeks, and clustering hair, and blue eyes--a
+beaming, loyal, loving, girlish face.
+
+They both smile welcome to Gabriel, and the younger face, disappearing
+from the window, reappears at the door. Gabriel naturally kisses those
+blooming lips, and then goes into the parlor and kisses his mother. Those
+sympathetic friends ask him what has happened during the day. They see if
+he looks unusually fatigued; and if so, why so? they ask. Gabriel must
+tell the story of the unlading the ship _Mary B._, which has just come
+in--which is Lawrence Newt's favorite ship; but why called _Mary B._ not
+even Thomas Tray knows, who knows every thing else in the business. Then
+sitting on each side of him on the sofa, those women wonder and guess
+why the ship should be called _Mary B._ What Mary B.? Oh! dear, there
+might be a thousand women with those initials. And what has ever happened
+to Mr. Newt that he should wish to perpetuate a woman's name? Stop!
+remembers mamma, his mother's name was Mary. Mary what? asks the
+daughter. Mamma, _you_ remember, of course.
+
+Mamma merely replies that his mother's name was Bunley--Mary Bunley--a
+famous belle of the close of the last century, when she was the most
+beautiful woman at President Washington's levees--Mary Bunley, to whom
+Aaron Burr paid his addresses in vain.
+
+"Yes, mamma; but who was Aaron Burr?" ask those blooming lips, as the
+bright young eyes glance from under the clustering curls at her mother.
+
+"Ellen, do you remember this spring, as we were coming up Broadway,
+we passed an old man with a keen black eye, who was rather carelessly
+dressed, and who wore a cue, with thick hair of his own, white as snow,
+whom a good many people looked at and pointed out to each other, but
+nobody spoke to?--who gazed at you as we passed so peculiarly that you
+pressed nearer to me, and asked who it was, and why such an old man
+seemed to be so lonely, and in all that great throng, which evidently
+knew him, was as solitary as if he had been in a desert?"
+
+"Perfectly--I remember it," replies Ellen.
+
+"That friendless old man, my dear, whom at this moment perhaps scarcely
+a single human being in the world loves, was the most brilliant beau
+and squire of dames that has ever lived in this country; handsome,
+accomplished, and graceful, he has stepped many a stately dance with the
+queenly Mary Bunley, mother of Lawrence Newt. But that was half a century
+ago."
+
+"Mamma," asks Ellen, full of interest in her mother's words, "but why
+does nobody speak to him? Why is he so alone? Had he not better have died
+half a century ago?"
+
+"My dear, you have seen Mrs. Beriah Dagon, an aunt of Mr. Lawrence
+Newt's? She was Cecilia Bunley, sister of Mary. When she was younger
+she used to go to the theatre with a little green snake coiled around
+her arm like a bracelet. It was the most lovely green--the softest color
+you ever saw; it had the brightest eyes, the most sinuous grace; it had
+a sort of fascination, but it filled you with fear; fortunately, it was
+harmless. But, Ellen, if it could have stung, how dreadful it would have
+been! Aaron Burr was graceful, and, accomplished, and brilliant; he
+coiled about many a woman, fascinating her with his bright eyes and his
+sinuous manner; but if he had stung, dear?"
+
+Ellen shakes her head as her mother speaks, and Gabriel involuntarily
+thinks of Abel Newt.
+
+When Mrs. Bennet goes out of the room to attend to the tea, Gabriel says
+that for his part he doesn't believe in the least that the ship was named
+for old Mrs. Newt; people are not romantic about their mothers; and Miss
+Ellen agrees with him.
+
+The room in which they sit is small, and very plain. There are only a
+sofa, and table, and some chairs, with shelves of books, and a coarse
+carpet. Upon the wall hangs a portrait representing a young and beautiful
+woman, not unlike Mrs. Bennet; but the beauty of the face is flashing and
+passionate, not thoughtful and mild like that of Gabriel's mother. But
+although every thing is very plain, it is perfectly cheerful. There is
+nothing forlorn in the aspect of the room. Roses in a glass upon the
+table, and the voice and manner of the mother and daughter, tell every
+thing.
+
+Presently they go in to tea, and Mr. Bennet joins them. His face is pale,
+and of gentle expression, and he stoops a little in his walk. He wears
+slippers and an old coat, and has the air of a clergyman who has made up
+his mind to be disappointed. But he is not a clergyman, although his
+white cravat, somewhat negligently tied, and his rusty black dress-coat,
+favor that theory. There is a little weariness in his expression, and an
+involuntary, half-deferential smile, as if he fully assented to every
+thing that might be presented--not because he is especially interested in
+it or believes it, but because it is the shortest way of avoiding
+discussion and getting back to his own thoughts.
+
+"Gabriel, my son, I am glad to see you!" his father says, as he seats
+himself, not opposite his wife, but at one side of the table. He inquires
+if Mr. Newt has returned, and learns that he has been at home for several
+days. He hopes that he has enjoyed his little journey; then sips his tea,
+and looks to see if the windows are closed; shakes himself gently, and
+says he feels chilly; that the September evenings are already autumnal,
+and that the time is coming when we must begin to read aloud again after
+tea. And what book shall we read? Perhaps the best of all we can select
+is Irving's Life of Columbus; Mr. Bennet himself has read it in the
+previous year, but he is sure his children will be interested and
+delighted by it; and, for himself, he likes nothing better than to read
+over and over a book he knows and loves. He puts down his knife as
+he speaks, and plays with his tea-spoon on the edge of the cup.
+
+"I find myself enchanted with the description of the islands in the
+Gulf, and the life of those soft-souled natives. As I read on, I smell
+the sweet warm odors from the land; I pick up the branches of green
+trees floating far out upon the water; I see the drifting sea-weed,
+and the lights at night upon the shore; then I land, and lie under
+the palm-trees, and hear the mellow tongue of the tropics; I taste the
+luscious fruits; I bask in that rich, eternal sun--" His eyes swim with
+tropical languor as he speaks. He still mechanically balances the spoon
+upon the cup, while his mind is deep sunk in reverie. As his wife glances
+at him, both the look of tenderness and of anxiety in her face deepen.
+But the moment of silence rouses him, and with the nervous smile upon his
+face, he says, "Oh--ah!--I--yes--let it be Irving's Columbus!"
+
+Toward his wife Mr. Bennet's manner is almost painfully thoughtful. His
+eye constantly seeks hers; and when he speaks to her, the mechanical
+smile which greets every body else is replaced by a kind of
+indescribable, touching appeal for forgiveness. It is conveyed in
+no particular thing that he says or does, but it pervades his whole
+intercourse with her. As Gabriel and Ellen grow up toward maturity, Mrs.
+Bennet observes that the same peculiarity is stealing into his manner
+toward them. It is as if he were involuntarily asking pardon for some
+great wrong that he has unconsciously done them. And yet his mildness,
+and sweetness, and simplicity of nature are such, that this singular
+manner does not disturb the universal cheerfulness.
+
+"You look a little tired to-night, father," says Gabriel, when they are
+all seated in the front room again, by the table, with the lamp lighted.
+
+"Yes," replies the father, who sits upon the sofa, with his wife by his
+side--"yes; Mr. Van Boozenberg was very angry to-day about some error he
+thought he had discovered, and he was quite short with us book-keepers,
+and spoke rather sharply."
+
+A slight flush passes over Mr. Bennet's face, as if he recalled something
+extremely disagreeable. His eyes become dreamy again; but after a moment
+the old smile returns, and, as if begging pardon, in a half bewildered
+way, he resumes:
+
+"However, his position is trying. Fortunately there wasn't any mistake
+except of his own."
+
+He is silent again. After a little while he asks, "Couldn't we have some
+music? Ellen, can't you sing something?"
+
+Ellen thinks she can, if Gabriel will sing second; Gabriel says he will
+try, with pleasure; but really--he is so overwhelmed--the state of his
+voice--he feigns a little cough--if the crowded and fashionable audience
+will excuse--he really--in fact, he will--but he is sure--
+
+During this little banter Nellie cries, "Pooh, pooh!" mamma looks
+pleased, and papa smiles gently. Then the fresh young voices of the
+brother and sister mingle in "Bonnie Doon."
+
+The room is not very light, for there is but one lamp upon the table by
+which the singers sit. The parents sit together upon the sofa; and as the
+song proceeds the hand of the mother steals into that of the father,
+which holds it closely, while his arm creeps noiselessly around her
+waist. Their hearts float far away upon that music. His eyes droop as
+when he was speaking of the tropic islands--as if he were hearing the
+soft language of those shores. As his wife looks at him she sees on his
+face, beneath the weariness of its expression, the light which shone
+there in the days when they sang "Bonnie Doon" together. He draws her
+closer to him, and his head bows as if by long habit of humility. Her
+eyes gradually fill with tears; and when the song is over her head is
+lying on his breast.
+
+While they are still sitting in silence there is a ring at the door, and
+Lawrence Newt and Amy Waring enter the room.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII.
+
+BORN TO BE A BACHELOR.
+
+
+"The truth is, Madame," began Lawrence Newt, addressing Mrs. Bennet,
+"that I am ashamed of myself--I ought to have called a hundred times.
+I ask your pardon, Sir," he continued, turning to Mr. Bennet, who was
+standing irresolutely by the sofa, half-leaning upon the arm.
+
+"Oh!--ah! I am sure," replied Mr. Bennet, with the nervous smile flitting
+across his face and apparently breaking out all over him; and there he
+remained speechless and bowing, while Mr. Newt hastened to seat himself,
+that every body else might sit down also.
+
+Mrs. Bennet said that she was really, glad to see the face of an old
+friend again whom she had not seen for so long.
+
+"But I see you every day in Gabriel, my dear Madame," replied Lawrence
+Newt, with quaint dignity. Mother and son both smiled, and the father
+bowed as if the remark had been addressed to him.
+
+Amy seated herself by Gabriel and Ellen, and talked very animatedly with
+them, while the parents and Mr. Newt sat together. She praised the roses,
+and smelled them very often; and whenever she did so, her eyes, having
+nothing in particular to do at the moment, escaped, as it were, under her
+brows through the petals of the roses as she bent over them, and wandered
+away to Lawrence Newt, whose kind, inscrutable eyes, by the most
+extraordinary chance in the world, seemed to be expecting hers, and were
+ready to receive them with the warmest welcome, and a half-twinkle--or
+was it no twinkle at all? which seemed to say, "Oh! you came--did you?"
+And every time his eyes seemed to say this Amy burst out into fresh
+praises of those beautiful roses to her younger cousins, and pressed them
+close to her cheek, as if she found their moist, creamy coolness
+peculiarly delicious and refreshing--pressed them so close, indeed, that
+she seemed to squeeze some of their color into her cheeks, which Gabriel
+and Ellen both thought, and afterward declared to their mother, to be
+quite as beautiful as roses.
+
+Amy's conversation with her young cousins was very lively indeed, but it
+had not a continuous interest. There were incessant little pauses, during
+which the eyes slipped away again across the room, and fell as softly as
+before, plump into the same welcome and the same little interrogation in
+those other eyes, twinkling with that annoying "did you?"
+
+Amy Waring was certainly twenty-five, although Gabriel laughed and jeered
+at any such statement. But mamma and the Family Bible were too much for
+him. Lawrence Newt was certainly more than forty. But the Newt Family
+Bible was under a lock of which the key lay in Mrs. Boniface Newt's
+bureau, who, in a question of age, preferred tradition, which she could
+judiciously guide, to Scripture. When Boniface Newt led Nancy Magot to
+the altar, he recorded, in a large business hand, both the date of his
+marriage and his wife's birth. She protested, it was vulgar. And when the
+bridegroom inquired whether the vulgarity were in the fact of being born
+or in recording it, she said: "Mr. Newt, I am ashamed of you," and locked
+up the evidence.
+
+There was a vague impression in the Newt family--Boniface had already
+mentioned it to his son Abel--that there was something that Uncle
+Lawrence never talked about--many things indeed, of course, but still
+something in particular. Outside the family nothing was suspected.
+Lawrence Newt was simply one of those incomprehensibly pleasant,
+eccentric, benevolent men, whose mercantile credit was as good as Jacob
+Van Boozenberg's, but who perversely went his own way. One of these ways
+led to all kinds of poor people's houses; and it was upon a visit to the
+widow of the clergyman to whom Boniface Newt had given eight dollars for
+writing a tract entitled "Indiscriminate Almsgiving a Crime," that
+Lawrence Newt had first met Amy Waring. As he was leaving money with the
+poor woman to pay her rent, Amy came in with a basket of comfortable
+sugars and teas. She carried the flowers in her face. Lawrence Newt was
+almost blushing at being caught in the act of charity; and as he was
+sliding past her to get out, he happened to look at her face, and
+stopped.
+
+"Bless my soul! my dear young lady, surely your name is Darro!"
+
+The dear young lady smiled and colored, and replied,
+
+"No, mine is not, but my mother's was."
+
+"Of course it was. Those eyes of yours are the Darro eyes. Do you think I
+do not know the Darro eyes when I see them?"
+
+And he took Amy's hand, and said, "Whose daughter are you?"
+
+"My name is Amy Waring."
+
+"Oh! then you are Corinna's daughter. Your aunt Lucia married Mr. Bennet,
+and--and--" Lawrence Newt's voice paused and hesitated for a moment,
+"and--there was another."
+
+There was something so tenderly respectful in the tone that Amy, with
+only a graver face, replied,
+
+"Yes, there was my Aunt Martha."
+
+"I remember all. She is gone; my dear young lady, you will forgive me,
+but your face recalls other years." Then turning to the widow, he said,
+"Mrs. Simmer, I am sure that you could have no kinder, no better friend
+than this young lady."
+
+The young lady looked at him with a gentle inquiry in her eyes as who
+should say, "What do you know about it?"
+
+Lawrence Newt's eyes understood in a moment, and he answered:
+
+"Oh, I know it as I know that a rose smells sweet."
+
+He bowed as he said it, and took her hand.
+
+"Will you remember to ask your mother if she remembers Lawrence Newt, and
+if he may come and see her?"
+
+Amy Waring said Yes, and the gentleman, bending and touching the tips of
+her fingers with his lips, said, "Good-by, Mrs. Simmer," and departed.
+
+He called at Mrs. Waring's within a few days afterward. He had known her
+as a child, but his incessant absence from home when he was younger had
+prevented any great intimacy with old acquaintances. But the Darros were
+dancing-school friends and partners. Since those days they had become
+women and mothers. He had parted with Corinna Darro, a black-eyed little
+girl in short white frock and short curling hair and red ribbons. He met
+her as Mrs. Delmer Waring, a large, maternal, good-hearted woman.
+
+This had happened two years before, and during all the time since then
+Lawrence Newt had often called--had met Amy in the street on many
+errands--had met her at balls whenever he found she was going. He did not
+ask her to drive with him. He did not send her costly gifts. He did
+nothing that could exclude the attentions of younger men. But sometimes
+a basket of flowers came for Miss Waring--without a card, without any
+clue. The good-hearted mother thought of various young men, candidates
+for degrees in Amy's favor, who had undoubtedly sent the flowers. The
+good-hearted mother, who knew that Amy was in love with none of them,
+pitied them--thought it was a great shame they should lose their time in
+such an utterly profitless business as being in love with Amy; and when
+any of them called said, with a good-humored sigh, that she believed her
+daughter would never be any thing but a Sister of Charity.
+
+Sometimes also a new book came, and on the fly-leaf was written, "To Miss
+Amy Waring, from her friend Lawrence Newt." Then the good-hearted mother
+remarked that some men were delightfully faithful to old associations,
+and that it was really beautiful to see Mr. Newt keeping up the
+acquaintance so cordially, and complimenting his old friend so delicately
+by thinking of pleasing her daughter. What a pity he had never married,
+to have had daughters of his own! "But I suppose, Amy, some men are born
+to be bachelors."
+
+"I suppose they are, mother," Amy replied, and found immediately after
+that she had left her scissors, she couldn't possibly remember where;
+perhaps in your room, mamma, perhaps in mine.
+
+They must be looked for, however, and, O how curious! there they lay in
+her own room upon the table. In her own room, where she opened the new
+book and read in it for half an hour at a time, but always poring on the
+same page. It was such a profound work. It was so full of weighty matter.
+When would she ever read it through at this rate, for the page over which
+she pored had less on it than any other page in the book. In fact it had
+nothing on it but that very commonplace and familiar form of words, "To
+Miss Amy Waring, from her friend Lawrence Newt."
+
+Amy was entirely of her mother's opinion. Some men are undoubtedly born
+to be bachelors. Some men are born to be as noble as the heroes of
+romances--simple, steadfast, true; to be gentle, intelligent, sagacious,
+with an experience that has mellowed by constant and various intercourse
+with men, but with a heart that that intercourse has never chilled, and
+a faith which that experience has only confirmed. Some men are born to
+possess every quality of heart, and mind, and person that can awaken and
+satisfy the love of a woman. Yes, unquestionably, said Amy Waring in her
+mind, which was so cool, so impartial, so merely contemplating the
+subject as an abstract question, some men--let me see, shall I say like
+Lawrence Newt, simply as an illustration?--well, yes--some men like
+Lawrence Newt, for instance, are born to be all that some women dream of
+in their souls, and they are the very ones who are born to be bachelors.
+
+It might be very sad not to be aware of it, thought Amy. What a profound
+pity it would be if any young woman should not see it, for instance,
+in the case of Lawrence Newt. But when a young woman is in no doubt at
+all, when she knows perfectly well that such a man is not intended by
+nature to be a marrying man, and therefore never thinks of such a thing,
+but only with a grace, and generosity, and delicacy beyond expression
+offers his general homage to the sex by giving little gifts to her, "why,
+then--then," thought Amy, and she was thinking so at the very moment when
+she sat with Gabriel and Ellen, talking in a half wild, lively,
+incoherent way, "why, then--then," and her eyes leaped across the room
+and fell, as it were, into the arms of Lawrence Newt's, which caressed
+them with soft light, and half-laughed "You came again, did you?"--"why,
+then--then," and Amy buried her face in the cool, damp roses, and did not
+dare to look again, "then she had better go and be a Sister of Charity."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIX.
+
+MR. ABEL NEWT, GRAND STREET.
+
+
+As the world returned to town and the late autumnal festivities began,
+the handsome person and self-possessed style of Mr. Abel Newt became the
+fashion. Invitations showered upon him. Mrs. Dagon proclaimed every where
+that there had been nobody so fascinating since the days of the brilliant
+youth of Aaron Burr, whom she declared that she well remembered, and
+added, that if she could say it without blushing, or if any reputable
+woman ought to admit such things, she should confess that in her younger
+days she had received flowers and even notes from that fascinating man.
+
+"I don't deny, my dears, that he was a naughty man. But I can tell you
+one thing, all the naughty men are not in disgrace yet, though he is.
+And, if you please, Miss Fanny, with all your virtuous sniffs, dear, and
+all your hugging of men in waltzing, darling, Colonel Burr was not sent
+to Coventry because he was naughty. He might have been naughty all the
+days of his life, and Mrs. Jacob Van Boozenberg and the rest of 'em would
+have been quite as glad to have him at their houses. No, no, dears,
+society doesn't punish men for being naughty--only women. I am older
+than you, and I have observed that society likes spice in character.
+It doesn't harm a man to have stories told about him."
+
+No ball was complete without Abel Newt. Ladies, meditating parties,
+engaged him before they issued a single invitation. At dinners he was
+sparkling and agreeable, with tact enough not to extinguish the other
+men, who yet felt his superiority and did not half like it. They imitated
+his manner; but what was ease or gilded assurance in him was open
+insolence, or assurance with the gilt rubbed off, in them. The charm
+and secret of his manner lay in an utter devotion, which said to every
+woman, "There's not a woman in the world who can resist me, except you.
+Have you the heart to do it?" Of course this manner was assisted by
+personal magnetism and beauty. Wilkes said he was only half an hour
+behind the handsomest man in the world. But he would never have overtaken
+him if the handsome man had been Wilkes.
+
+In his dress Abel was costly and elegant. With the other men of his day,
+he read "Pelham" with an admiration of which his life was the witness.
+Pelham was the Byronic hero made practicable, purged of romance, and
+adapted to society. Mr. Newt, Jun., was one of a small but influential
+set of young men about town who did all they could to repair the
+misfortune of being born Americans, by imitating the habits of foreign
+life.
+
+It was presently clear to him that residence under the parental roof was
+incompatible with the habits of a strictly fashionable man.
+
+"There are hours, you know, mother, and habits, which make a separate
+lodging much more agreeable to all parties. I have friends to smoke, or
+to drink a glass of punch, or to play a game of whist; and we must sing,
+and laugh, and make a noise, as young men will, which is not seemly for
+the paternal mansion, mother mine." With which he took his admiring
+mother airily under the chin and kissed her--not having mentioned
+every reason which made a separate residence desirable.
+
+So Abel Newt hired a pleasant set of rooms in Grand Street, near
+Broadway, in the neighborhood of other youth of the right set. He
+furnished them sumptuously, with the softest carpets, the most luxurious
+easy-chairs, the most costly curtains, and pretty, bizarre little tables,
+and bureaus, and shelves. Various engravings hung upon the walls; a
+profile-head of Bulwer, with a large Roman nose and bushy whiskers, and
+one of his Majesty George IV., in that famous cloak which Lord
+Chesterfield bought at the sale of his Majesty's wardrobe for eleven
+hundred dollars, and of which the sable lining alone originally cost four
+thousand dollars. Then there were little vases, and boxes, and caskets
+standing upon all possible places, with a rare flower in some one of them
+often, sent by some kind dowager who wished to make sure of Abel at a
+dinner or a select soiree. Pipes, of course, and boxes of choice cigars,
+were at hand, and in a convenient closet such a beautiful set of English
+cut glass for the use of a gentleman!
+
+It was no wonder that the rooms of Abel Newt became a kind of club-room
+and elegant lounge for the gay gentlemen about town. He even gave little
+dinners there to quiet parties, sometimes including two or three
+extremely vivacious and pretty, as well as fashionably dressed, young
+women, whom he was not in the habit of meeting in society, but who were
+known quite familiarly to Abel and his friends.
+
+Upon other occasions these little dinners took place out of town, whither
+the gentlemen drove alone in their buggies by daylight, and, meeting the
+ladies there, had the pleasure of driving them back to the city in the
+evening. The "buggy" of Abel's day was an open gig without a top, very
+easy upon its springs, but dangerous with stumbling horses. The drive
+was along the old Boston road, and the rendezvous, Cato's--Cato
+Alexander's--near the present shot-tower. If the gentlemen returned
+alone, they finished the evening at Benton's, in Ann Street, where
+they played a game of billiards; or at Thiel's retired rooms over the
+celebrated Stewart's, opposite the Park, where they indulged in faro.
+Abel Newt lost and won his money with careless grace--always a little
+glad when he won, for somebody had to pay for all this luxurious life.
+
+Boniface Newt remonstrated. His son was late at the office in the
+morning. He drew large sums to meet his large expenses. Several times,
+instead of instantly filling out the checks as Abel directed, the
+book-keeper had delayed, and said casually to Mr. Newt during Abel's
+absence at lunch, which was usually prolonged, that he supposed it was
+all right to fill up a check of that amount to Mr. Abel's order? Mr.
+Boniface Newt replied, in a dogged way, that he supposed it was.
+
+But one day when the sum had been large, and the paternal temper more
+than usually ruffled, he addressed the junior partner upon his return
+from lunch and his noontide glass with his friends at the Washington
+Hotel, to the effect that matters were going on much too rapidly.
+
+"To what matters do you allude, father?" inquired Mr. Abel, with
+composure, as he picked his teeth with one hand, and surveyed a cigar
+which he held in the other.
+
+"I mean, Sir, that you are spending a great deal too much money."
+
+"Why, how is that, Sir?" asked his son, as he called to the boy in the
+outer office to bring him a light.
+
+"By Heavens! Abel, you're enough to make a man crazy! Here I have put you
+into my business, over the heads of the clerks who are a hundred-fold
+better fitted for it than you; and you not only come down late and go
+away early, and destroy all kind of discipline by smoking and lounging,
+but you don't manifest the slightest interest in the business; and, above
+all, you are living at a frightfully ruinous rate! Yes, Sir, ruinous!
+How do you suppose I can pay, or that the business can pay, for such
+extravagance?"
+
+Abel smoked calmly during this energetic discourse, and blew little rings
+from his mouth, which he watched with interest as they melted in the air.
+
+"Certain things are inevitable, father."
+
+His parent, frowning and angry, growled at him as he made this remark,
+and muttered,
+
+"Well, suppose they are."
+
+"Now, father," replied his son, with great composure, "let us proceed
+calmly. Why should we pretend not to see what is perfectly plain?
+Business nowadays proceeds by credit. Credit is based upon something, or
+the show of something. It is represented by a bank-bill. Here now--" And
+he opened his purse leisurely and drew out a five-dollar note of the Bank
+of New York, "here is a promise to pay five dollars--in gold or silver,
+of course. Do you suppose that the Bank of New York has gold and silver
+enough to pay all those promises it has issued? Of course not."
+
+Abel knocked off the ash from his cigar, and took a long contemplative
+whiff, as if he were about making a plunge into views even more profound.
+Mr. Newt, half pleased with the show of philosophy, listened with less
+frowning brows.
+
+"Well, now, if by some hocus-pocus the Bank of New York hadn't a cent in
+coin at this moment, it could redeem the few claims that might be made
+upon it by borrowing, could it not?"
+
+Mr. Newt shook his head affirmatively.
+
+"And, in fine, if it were entirely bankrupt, it could still do a
+tremendous business for a very considerable time, could it not?"
+
+Mr. Newt assented.
+
+"And the managers, who knew it to be so, would have plenty of time to get
+off before an explosion, if they wanted to?"
+
+"Abel, what do you mean?" inquired his father.
+
+The young man was still placidly blowing rings of smoke from his mouth,
+and answered:
+
+"Nothing terrible. Don't be alarmed. It is only an illustration of the
+practical value of credit, showing how it covers a retreat, so to speak.
+Do you see the moral, father?"
+
+"No; certainly not. I see no moral at all."
+
+"Why, suppose that nobody wanted to retreat, but that the Bank was only
+to be carried over a dangerous place, then credit is a bridge, isn't it?
+If it were out of money, it could live upon its credit until it got the
+money back again."
+
+"Clearly," answered Mr. Newt.
+
+"And if it extended its operations, it would acquire even more credit?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Because people, believing in the solvency of the Bank, would suppose
+that it extended itself because it had more means?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And would not feel any dust in their eyes?"
+
+"No," said Mr. Newt, following his son closely.
+
+"Well, then; don't you see?"
+
+"No, I don't see," replied the father; "that is, I don't see what you
+mean."
+
+"Why, father, look here! I come into your business. The fact is known.
+People look. There's no whisper against the house. We extend ourselves;
+we live liberally, but we pay the bills. Every body says, 'Newt & Son are
+doing a thumping business.' Perhaps we are--perhaps we are not. We are
+crossing the bridge of credit. Before people know that we have been
+living up to our incomes--quite up, father dear"--Mr. Newt frowned an
+entire assent--"we have plenty of money!"
+
+"How, in Heaven's name!" cried Boniface Newt, springing up, and in so
+loud a tone that the clerks looked in from the outer office.
+
+"By my marriage," returned Abel, quietly.
+
+"With whom?" asked Mr. Newt, earnestly.
+
+"With an heiress."
+
+"What's her name?"
+
+"Just what I am trying to find out," replied Abel, lightly, as he threw
+his cigar away. "And now I put it to you, father, as a man of the world
+and a sensible, sagacious, successful merchant, am I not more likely to
+meet and marry such a girl, if I live generously in society, than if I
+shut myself up to be a mere dig?"
+
+Mr. Newt was not sure. Perhaps it was so. Upon the whole, it probably was
+so.
+
+Mr. Abel did not happen to suggest to his father that, for the purpose of
+marrying an heiress, if he should ever chance to be so fortunate as to
+meet one, and, having met her, to become enamored so that he might be
+justified in wooing her for his wife--that for all these contingencies
+it was a good thing for a young man to have a regular business connection
+and apparent employment--and very advantageous, indeed, that that
+connection should be with a man so well known in commercial and
+fashionable circles as his father. That of itself was one of the great
+advantages of credit. It was a frequent joke of Abel's with his father,
+after the recent conversation, that credit was the most creditable thing
+going.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXX.
+
+CHECK.
+
+
+During these brilliant days of young bachelorhood Abel, by some curious
+chance, had not met Hope Wayne, who was passing the winter in New York
+with her Aunt Dinks, and who had hitherto declined all society. It was
+well known that she was in town. The beautiful Boston heiress was often
+enough the theme of discourse among the youth at Abel's rooms.
+
+"Is she really going to marry that Dinks? Why, the man's a donkey!" said
+Corlaer Van Boozenberg.
+
+"And are there no donkeys among your married friends?" inquired Abel,
+with the air of a naturalist pursuing his researches.
+
+One day, indeed, as he was passing Stewart's, he saw Hope alighting from
+a carriage. He was not alone; and as he passed their eyes met. He bowed
+profoundly. She bent her head without speaking, as one acknowledges a
+slight acquaintance. It was not a "cut," as Abel said to himself; "not at
+all. It was simply ranking me with the herd."
+
+"Who's that stopping to speak with her?" asked Corlaer, as he turned back
+to see her.
+
+"That's Arthur Merlin. Don't you know? He's a painter. I wonder how the
+deuce he came to know her!"
+
+In fact, it was the painter. It was the first time he had met her
+since the summer days of Saratoga; and as he stood talking with her
+upon the sidewalk, and observed that her cheeks had an unusual flush,
+and her manner a slight excitement, he could not help feeling a secret
+pleasure--feeling, in truth, so deep a delight, as he looked into that
+lovely face, that he found himself reflecting, as he walked away, how
+very fortunate it was that he was so entirely devoted to his art. It
+is very fortunate indeed, thought he. And yet it might be a pity, too,
+if I should chance to meet some beautiful and sympathetic woman; because,
+being so utterly in love with my art, it would be impossible for me to
+fall in love with her! Quite impossible! Quite out of the question!
+
+Just as he thought this he bumped against some one, and looked up
+suddenly. A calm, half-amused face met his glance, as Arthur said,
+hastily, "I beg your pardon."
+
+"My pardon is granted," returned the gentleman; "but still you had better
+look out for yourself."
+
+"Oh! I shall not hit any body else," said Arthur, as he bowed and was
+passing on.
+
+"I am not speaking of other people," replied the other, with a look which
+was very, friendly, but very puzzling.
+
+"Whom do you mean, then?" asked Arthur Merlin.
+
+"Yourself, of course," said the gentleman with the half-amused face.
+
+"How?" inquired Arthur.
+
+"To guard against Venus rising from the fickle sea, or Hope descending
+from a carriage," rejoined his companion, putting out his hand.
+
+Arthur looked surprised, and, could he have resisted the face of his new
+acquaintance, he would have added indignation to his expression. But it
+was impossible.
+
+"To whom do I owe such excellent advice?"
+
+"To Lawrence Newt," answered that gentleman, putting out his hand. "I am
+glad to make your acquaintance, Mr. Arthur Merlin."
+
+The painter shook the merchant's hand cordially. They had some further
+conversation, and finally Mr. Merlin turned, and the two men strolled
+together down town. While they yet talked, Lawrence Newt observed that
+the eyes of his companion studied every carriage that passed. He did it
+in a very natural, artless way; but Lawrence Newt smiled with his eyes,
+and at length said, as if Arthur had asked him the question, "There she
+comes!"
+
+Arthur was a little bit annoyed, and said, suddenly, and with a fine air
+of surprise, "Who?"
+
+Lawrence turned and looked him full in the face; upon which the painter,
+who was so fanatically devoted to his art that it was clearly impossible
+he should fall in love, said, "Oh!" as if somebody had answered his
+question.
+
+The next moment both gentlemen bowed to Hope Wayne, who passed with Mrs.
+Dinks in her carriage.
+
+"Who are those gentlemen to whom you are bowing, Hope?" Mrs. Dinks asked,
+as she saw her niece lean forward and blush as she bowed.
+
+"Mr. Merlin and Mr. Lawrence Newt," replied Hope.
+
+"Oh, I did not observe."
+
+After a while she said, "Don't you think, Hope, you could make up your
+mind to go to Mrs. Kingfisher's ball next week? You know you haven't been
+out at all."
+
+"Perhaps," replied Hope, doubtfully.
+
+"Just as you please, dear. I think it is quite as well to stay away if
+you want to. Your retirement is very natural, and proper, and beautiful,
+under the circumstances, although it is unusual. Of course I don't fully
+understand. But I have perfect confidence in the justice of your
+reasons."
+
+Mrs. Dinks looked at Hope tenderly and sagaciously as she said this, and
+smiled meaningly.
+
+Hope was entirely bewildered. Then a sudden apprehension shot through her
+mind as she thought of what her aunt had said. She asked suddenly and a
+little proudly,
+
+"What do you mean by 'circumstances,' aunt?"
+
+Mrs. Dinks was uneasy in her turn. But she pushed bravely on, and said
+kindly,
+
+"Why on earth shouldn't I know why you are unwilling to have it known,
+Hope? You know I am as still as the grave."
+
+"Have what known, aunt?" asked Hope.
+
+"Why, dear," replied Mrs. Dinks, confused by Hope's air of innocence,
+"your engagement, of course."
+
+"My engagement?" said Hope, with a look of utter amazement; "to whom, I
+should like to know?"
+
+Mrs. Dinks looked at her for an instant, and asked, in a clear, dry tone:
+
+"Are you not engaged to Alfred?"
+
+Hope Wayne's look of anxious surprise melted into an expression of
+intense amusement.
+
+"To Alfred Dinks!" said she, in a slow, incredulous tone, and with her
+eyes sparkling with laughter. "Why, my dear aunt?"
+
+Mrs. Dinks was overwhelmed by a sudden consciousness of bitter
+disappointment, mingled with an exasperating conviction that she
+had been somehow duped. The tone was thick in which she answered.
+
+"What is the meaning of this? Hope, are you deceiving me?"
+
+She knew Hope was not deceiving her as well as she knew that they were
+sitting together in the carriage.
+
+Hope's reply was a clear, ringing, irresistible laugh. Then she said,
+
+"It's high time I went to balls, I see. I will go to Mrs. Kingfisher's.
+But, dear aunt, have you seriously believed such a story?"
+
+"Do I think my son is a liar?" replied Mrs. Dinks, sardonically.
+
+The laugh faded from Hope's face.
+
+"Did he say so?" asked she.
+
+"Certainly he did."
+
+"Alfred Dinks told you I was engaged to him?"
+
+"Alfred Dinks told me you were engaged to him."
+
+They drove on for some time without speaking.
+
+"What does he mean by using my name in that way?" said Hope, with the
+Diana look in her eyes.
+
+"Oh! that you must settle with him," replied the other. "I'm sure I don't
+know."
+
+And Field-marshal Mrs. Dinks settled herself back upon the seat and said
+no more. Hope Wayne sat silent and erect by her side.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXI.
+
+AT DELMONICO'S.
+
+
+Lawrence Newt had watched with the warmest sympathy the rapid development
+of the friendship between Amy Waring and Hope Wayne. He aided it in every
+way. He called in the assistance of Arthur Merlin, who was in some doubt
+whether his devotion to his art would allow him to desert it for a
+moment. But as the doubt only lasted while Lawrence Newt was unfolding a
+plan he had of reading books aloud with the ladies--and--in fact, a great
+many other praiseworthy plans which all implied a constant meeting with
+Miss Waring and Miss Wayne, Mr. Merlin did not delay his co-operation
+in all Mr. Newt's efforts.
+
+And so they met at Amy Waring's house very often and pretended to read,
+and really did read, several books together aloud. Ostensibly poetry was
+pursued at the meetings of what Lawrence Newt called the Round Table.
+
+"Why not? We have our King Arthur, and our Merlin the Enchanter," he
+said.
+
+"A speech from Mr. Merlin," cried Amy, gayly, while Hope looked up from
+her work with encouraging, queenly eyes. Arthur looked at them eagerly.
+
+"Oh, Diana! Diana!" he thought, but did not say. That was the only speech
+he made, and nobody heard it.
+
+The meetings of the Round Table were devoted to poetry, but of a very
+practical kind. It was pure romance, but without any thing technically
+romantic. Mrs. Waring often sat with the little party, and, as she
+worked, talked with Lawrence Newt of earlier days--"days when you were
+not born, dears," she said, cheerfully, as if to appropriate Mr. Newt.
+And whenever she made this kind of allusion Amy's work became very
+intricate indeed, demanding her closest attention. But Hope Wayne,
+remembering her first evening in his society, raised her eyes again with
+curiosity, and as she did so Lawrence smiled kindly and gravely, and his
+eyes hung upon hers as if he saw again what he had thought never to see;
+while Hope resolved that she would ask him under what circumstances he
+had known Pinewood. But the opportunity had not yet arrived. She did
+not wish to ask before the others. There are some secrets that we
+involuntarily respect, while we only know that they are secrets.
+
+The more Arthur Merlin saw of Hope Wayne the more delighted he was to
+think how impossible it was for him, in view of his profound devotion to
+his art, to think of beautiful women in any other light than that of
+picturesque subjects.
+
+"Really, Mr. Newt," Arthur said to him one evening as they were dining
+together at Delmonico's--which was then in William Street--"if I were to
+paint a picture of Diana when she loved Endymion--a picture, by-the-by,
+which I intend to paint--I should want to ask Miss Wayne to sit to me for
+the principal figure. It is really remarkable what a subdued splendor
+there is about her--Diana blushing, you know, as it were--the moon
+delicately veiled in cloud. It would be superb, I assure you."
+
+Lawrence Newt smiled--he often smiled--as he wiped his mouth, and asked,
+
+"Who would you ask to sit for Endymion?"
+
+"Well, let me see," replied Arthur, cheerfully, and pondering as if to
+determine who was exactly the man. It was really beautiful to see his
+exclusive enthusiasm for his art. "Let me see. How would it do to paint
+an ideal figure for Endymion?"
+
+"No, no," said Lawrence Newt, laughing; "art must get its ideal out of
+the real. I demand a good, solid, flesh-and-blood Endymion."
+
+"I can't just think of any body," replied Arthur Merlin, musingly,
+looking upon the floor, and thinking so intently of Hope, in order to
+image to himself a proper Endymion, that he quite forgot to think of the
+candidates for that figure.
+
+"How would my young friend Hal Battlebury answer?" asked Lawrence Newt.
+
+"Oh, not at all," replied Arthur, promptly; "he's too light, you know."
+
+"Well, let me see," continued the other, "what do you think of that young
+Southerner, Sligo Moultrie, who was at Saratoga? I used to think he had
+some of the feeling for Hope Wayne that Diana wanted in Endymion, and he
+has the face for a picture."
+
+"Oh, he's not at all the person. He's much too dark, you see," answered
+Arthur, at once, with remarkable readiness.
+
+"There's Alfred Dinks," said Lawrence Newt, smiling.
+
+"Pish!" said Arthur, conclusively.
+
+"Really, I can not think of any body," returned his companion, with a
+mock gravity that Arthur probably did not perceive. The young artist was
+evidently very closely occupied with the composition of his picture. He
+half-closed his eyes, as if he saw the canvas distinctly, and said,
+
+"I should represent her just lighting upon the hill, you see, with a
+rich, moist flush upon her face, a cold splendor just melting into
+passion, half floating, as she comes, so softly superior, so queenly
+scornful of all the world but him. Jove! it would make a splendid
+picture!"
+
+Lawrence Newt looked at his friend as he imagined the condescending
+Diana. The artist's face was a little raised as he spoke, as if he saw
+a stately vision. It was rapt in the intensity of fancy, and Lawrence
+knew perfectly well that he saw Hope Wayne's Endymion before him. But at
+the same moment his eye fell upon his nephew Abel sitting with a choice
+company of gay youths at another table. There was instantly a mischievous
+twinkle in Lawrence Newt's eye.
+
+"Eureka! I have Endymion."
+
+Arthur started and felt a half pang, as if Lawrence Newt had suddenly
+told him of Miss Wayne's engagement. He came instantly out of the clouds
+on Latinos, where he was dreaming.
+
+"What did you say?" asked he.
+
+"Why, of course, how dull I am! Abel will be your Endymion, if you can
+get him."
+
+"Who is Abel?" inquired Arthur.
+
+"Why, my nephew, Abel Don Juan Pelham Newt, of Grand Street, and Boniface
+Newt, Son, & Company, Dry Goods on Commission, Esquire," replied Lawrence
+Newt, with perfect gravity.
+
+Arthur looked at him bewildered.
+
+"Don't you know my nephew, Abel Newt?"
+
+"No, not personally. I've heard of him, of course."
+
+"Well, he's a very handsome young man; and though he be dark, he may
+also be Endymion. Why not? Look at him; there he sits. 'Tis the one just
+raising the glass to his lips."
+
+Lawrence Newt bent his head as he spoke toward the gay revelers, who sat,
+half a dozen in number, and the oldest not more than twenty-five, all
+dandies, all men of pleasure, at a neighboring table spread with a
+profuse and costly feast. Abel was the leader, and at the moment Arthur
+Merlin and Lawrence Newt turned to look he was telling some anecdote to
+which they all listened eagerly, while they sipped the red wine of
+France, poured carefully from a bottle reclining in a basket, and
+delicately coated with dust. Abel, with his glass in his hand and the
+glittering smile in his eye, told the story with careless grace, as if
+he were more amused with the listeners' eagerness than with the anecdote
+itself. The extreme gayety of his life was already rubbing the boyish
+bloom from his face, but it developed his peculiar beauty more strikingly
+by removing that incongruous innocence which belongs to every boyish
+countenance.
+
+As he looked at him, Arthur Merlin was exceedingly impressed by the air
+of reckless grace in his whole appearance, which harmonized so entirely
+with his face. Lawrence Newt watched his friend as the latter gazed at
+Abel. Lawrence always saw a great deal whenever he looked any where.
+Perhaps he perceived the secret dissatisfaction and feeling of sudden
+alarm which, without any apparent reason, Arthur felt as he looked at
+Abel.
+
+But the longer Arthur Merlin looked at Abel the more curiously
+perplexed he was. The feeling which, if he had not been a painter so
+utterly devoted to his profession that all distractions were impossible,
+might have been called a nascent jealousy, was gradually merged in a
+half-consciousness that he had somewhere seen Abel Newt before, but
+where, and under what circumstances, he could not possibly remember.
+He watched him steadily, puzzling himself to recall that face.
+
+Suddenly he clapped his hand upon the table. Lawrence Newt, who was
+looking at him, saw the perplexity of his expression smooth itself away;
+while Arthur Merlin, with an "oh!" of surprise, satisfaction, and alarm,
+exclaimed--and his color changed--
+
+"Why, it's Manfred in the Coliseum!"
+
+Lawrence Newt was confounded. Was Arthur, then, not deceiving himself,
+after all? Did he really take an interest in all these people only as a
+painter, and think of them merely as subjects for pictures?
+
+Lawrence Newt was troubled. He had seen in Arthur with delight what he
+supposed the unconscious beginnings of affection for Hope Wayne. He had
+pleased himself in bringing them together--of course Amy Waring must be
+present too when he himself was, that any _tête-à-tête_ which arose might
+not be interrupted--and he had dreamed the most agreeable dreams. He knew
+Hope--he knew Arthur--it was evidently the hand of Heaven. He had even
+mentioned it confidentially to Amy Waring, who was profoundly interested,
+and who charitably did the same offices for Arthur with Hope Wayne that
+Lawrence Newt did for the young candidates with her. The conversation
+about the picture of Diana had only confirmed Lawrence Newt in his
+conviction that Arthur Merlin really loved Hope Wayne, whether he himself
+knew it or not.
+
+And now was he all wrong, after all? Ridiculous! How could he be?
+
+He tried to persuade himself that he was not. But he could not forget
+how persistently Arthur had spoken of Hope only as a fine Diana; and how,
+after evidently being struck with Abel Newt, he had merely exclaimed,
+with a kind of suppressed excitement, as if he saw what a striking
+picture he would make, "Manfred in the Coliseum!"
+
+Lawrence Newt drank a glass of wine, thoughtfully. Then he smiled
+inwardly.
+
+"It is not the first time I have been mistaken," thought he. "I shall
+have to take Amy Waring's advice about it."
+
+As he and his friend passed the other table, on their way out, Abel
+nodded to his uncle; and as Arthur Merlin looked at him carefully, he was
+very sure that he saw the person whose face so singularly resembled that
+of Manfred's in the picture he had given Hope Wayne.
+
+"I am all wrong," thought Lawrence Newt, ruefully, as they passed out
+into the street.
+
+"Abel Newt, then, is Hope Wayne's somebody," thought Arthur Merlin, as he
+took his friend's arm.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXII.
+
+MRS. THEODORE KINGFISHER AT HOME. _On dansera._
+
+
+Society stared when it beheld Miss Hope Wayne entering the drawing-room
+of Mrs. Theodore Kingfisher.
+
+"Really, Miss Wayne, I am delighted," said Mrs. Kingfisher, with a smile
+that might have been made at the same shop with the flowers that nodded
+over it.
+
+Mrs. Kingfisher's friendship for Miss Wayne and her charming aunt
+consisted in two pieces of pasteboard, on which was printed, in German
+text, "Mrs. Theodore Kingfisher, St. John's Square," which she had left
+during the winter; and her pleasure at seeing her was genuine--not that
+she expected they would solace each other's souls with friendly
+intercourse, but that she knew Hope to be a famous beauty who had held
+herself retired until now at the very end of the season, when she
+appeared for the first time at her ball.
+
+This reflection secured an unusually ardent reception for Mrs. Dagon, who
+followed Mrs. Dinks's party, and who, having made her salutation to the
+hostess, said to Mr. Boniface Newt, her nephew, who accompanied her,
+
+"Now I'll go and stand by the pier-glass, so that I can rake the rooms.
+And, Boniface, mind, I depend upon your getting me some lobster salad at
+supper, with plenty of dressing--mind, now, plenty of dressing."
+
+Perched like a contemplative vulture by the pier, Mrs. Dagon declined
+chairs and sofas, but put her eye-glass to her eyes to spy out the land.
+She had arrived upon the scene of action early. She always did.
+
+"I want to see every body come in. There's a great deal in watching how
+people speak to each other. I've found out a great many things in that
+way, my dear, which were not suspected."
+
+Presently a glass at the other end of the room that was bobbing up
+and down and about at everybody and thing--at the ceiling, and the
+wall, and the carpet--discovering the rouge upon cheeks whose ruddy
+freshness charmed less perceptive eyes--reducing the prettiest lace
+to the smallest terms in substance and price--detecting base cotton with
+one fell glance, and the part of the old dress ingeniously furbished to
+do duty as new--this philosophic and critical glass presently encountered
+Mrs. Dagon's in mid-career. The two ladies behind the glasses glared at
+each other for a moment, then bowed and nodded, like two Chinese idols
+set up on end at each extremity of the room.
+
+"Good-evening, dear, good Mrs. Winslow Orry," said the smiling eyes of
+Mrs. Dagon to that lady. "How doubly scraggy you look in that worn-out
+old sea-green satin!" said the smiling old lady to herself.
+
+"How do, darling Mrs. Dagon?" said the responsive glance of Mrs. Orry,
+with the most gracious effulgence of aspect, as she glared across the
+room--inwardly thinking, "What a silly old hag to lug that cotton lace
+cape all over town!"
+
+People poured in. The rooms began to swarm. There was a warm odor of kid
+gloves, scent-bags, and heliotrope. There was an incessant fluttering of
+fans and bobbing of heads. One hundred gentlemen said, "How warm it is!"
+One hundred ladies of the highest fashion answered, "Very." Fifty young
+men, who all wore coats, collars, and waistcoats that seemed to have been
+made in the lump, and all after the same pattern, stood speechless about
+the rooms, wondering what under heaven to do with their hands. Fifty
+older married men, who had solved that problem, folded their hands behind
+their backs, and beamed vaguely about, nodding their heads whenever they
+recognized any other head, and saying, "Good-evening," and then, after a
+little more beaming, "How are yer?" Waiters pushed about with trays
+covered with little glasses of lemonade and port-sangaree, which offered
+favorable openings to the unemployed young men and the married gentlemen,
+who crowded along with a glass in each hand, frightening all the ladies
+and begging every body's pardon.
+
+All the Knickerbocker jewels glittered about the rooms. Mrs. Bleecker Van
+Kraut carried not less than thirty thousand dollars' worth of diamonds
+upon her person--at least that was Mrs. Orry's deliberate conclusion
+after a careful estimate. Mrs. Dagon, when she heard what Mrs. Orry
+said, merely exclaimed, "Fiddle! Anastatia Orry can tell the price of
+lutestring a yard because Winslow Orry failed in that business, but she
+knows as much of diamonds as an elephant of good manners."
+
+The Van Kraut property had been bowing about the drawing-rooms of New
+York for a year or two, watched with palpitating hearts and longing eyes.
+Until that was disposed of, nothing else could win a glance. There were
+several single hundreds of thousands openly walking about the same rooms,
+but while they were received very politely, they were made to feel that
+two millions were in presence and unappropriated, and they fell humbly
+back.
+
+Fanny Newt, upon her debut in society, had contemplated the capture of
+the Van Kraut property; but the very vigor with which she conducted the
+campaign had frightened the poor gentleman who was the present member for
+that property, in society, so that he shivered and withdrew on the dizzy
+verge of a declaration; and when he subsequently encountered Lucy Slumb,
+she was immediately invested with the family jewels.
+
+"Heaven save me from a smart woman!" prayed Bleecker Van Kraut; and
+Heaven heard and kindly granted his prayer.
+
+Presently, while the hot hum went on, and laces, silks, satins, brocades,
+muslins, and broadcloth intermingled and changed places, so that Arthur
+Merlin, whom Lawrence Newt had brought, declared the ball looked like a
+shot silk or a salmon's belly--upon overhearing which, Mrs. Bleecker Van
+Kraut, who was passing with Mr. Moultrie, looked unspeakable things--the
+quick eyes of Fanny Newt encountered the restless orbs of Mrs. Dinks.
+
+Alfred had left town for Boston on the very day on which Hope Wayne
+had learned the story of her engagement. Neither his mother nor Hope,
+therefore, had had an opportunity of asking an explanation.
+
+"I am glad to see Miss Wayne with you to-night," said Fanny.
+
+"My niece is her own mistress," replied Mrs. Dinks, in a sub-acid tone.
+
+Fanny's eyes grew blacker and sharper in a moment. An Indian whose life
+depends upon concealment from his pursuer is not more sensitive to the
+softest dropping of the lightest leaf than was Fanny Newt's sagacity to
+the slightest indication of discovery of her secret. There is trouble,
+she said to herself, as she heard Mrs. Dinks's reply.
+
+"Miss Wayne has been a recluse this winter," remarked Fanny, with
+infinite blandness.
+
+"Yes, she has had some kind of whim," replied Mrs. Dinks, shaking her
+shoulders as if to settle her dress.
+
+"We girls have all suspected, you know, of course, Mrs. Dinks," said Miss
+Newt, with a very successful imitation of archness and a little bend of
+the neck.
+
+"Have you, indeed!" retorted Mrs. Dinks, in almost a bellicose manner.
+
+"Why, yes, dear Mrs. Dinks; don't you remember at Saratoga--you know?"
+continued Fanny, with imperturbable composure.
+
+"What happened at Saratoga?" asked Mrs. Dinks, with smooth defiance
+on her face, and conscious that she had never actually mentioned any
+engagement between Alfred and Hope.
+
+"Dear me! So many things happen at Saratoga," answered Fanny, bridling
+like a pert miss of seventeen. "And when a girl has a handsome cousin,
+it's very dangerous." Fanny Newt was determined to know where she was.
+
+"Some girls are very silly and willful," tartly remarked Mrs. Dinks.
+
+"I suppose," said Fanny, with extraordinary coolness, continuing the
+_rôle_ of the arch maid of seventeen--"I suppose, if every thing one
+hears is true, we may congratulate you, dear Mrs. Dinks, upon an
+interesting event?" And Fanny raised her bouquet and smelled at it
+vigorously--at least, she seemed to be doing so, because the flowers
+almost covered her face, but really they made an ambush from which she
+spied the enemy, unseen.
+
+The remark she had made had been made a hundred times before to Mrs.
+Dinks. In fact, Fanny herself had used it, under various forms, to assure
+herself, by the pleased reserve of the reply which Mrs. Dinks always
+returned, that the lady had no suspicion that she was mistaken. But this
+time Mrs. Dinks, whose equanimity had been entirely disturbed by her
+discovery that Hope was not engaged to Alfred, asked formally, and not
+without a slight sneer which arose from an impatient suspicion that Fanny
+knew more than she chose to disclose--
+
+"And pray, Miss Newt, what do people hear? Really, if other people are as
+unfortunate as I am, they hear a great deal of nonsense."
+
+Upon which Mrs. Budlong Dinks sniffed the air like a charger.
+
+"I know it--it is really dreadful," returned Fanny Newt. "People do say
+the most annoying and horrid things. But this time, I am sure, there can
+be nothing very vexatious." And Miss Newt fanned herself with persistent
+complacency, as if she were resolved to prolong the pleasure which Mrs.
+Dinks must undoubtedly have in the conversation.
+
+Hitherto it had been the policy of that lady to demur and insinuate,
+and declare how strange it was, and how gossipy people were, and finally
+to retreat from a direct reply under cover of a pretty shower of ohs!
+and ahs! and indeeds! and that policy had been uniformly successful.
+Everybody said, "Of course Alfred Dinks and his cousin are engaged, and
+Mrs. Dinks likes to have it alluded to--although there are reasons why
+it must be not openly acknowledged." So Field-marshal Mrs. Dinks
+outgeneraled Everybody. But the gallant young private, Miss Fanny Newt,
+was resolved to win her epaulets.
+
+As Mrs. Dinks made no reply, and assumed the appearance of a lady who,
+for her own private and inscrutable reasons, had concluded to forego the
+prerogative of speech for evermore, while she fanned herself calmly, and
+regarded Fanny with a kind of truculent calmness that seemed to say,
+"What are you going to do about that last triumphant move of mine?" Fanny
+proceeded in a strain of continuous sweetness that fairly rivaled the
+smoothness of the neck, and the eyes, and the arms of Mrs. Bleecker Van
+Kraut:
+
+"I suppose there can be nothing very disagreeable to Miss Wayne's friends
+in knowing that she is engaged to Mr. Alfred Dinks?"
+
+Alas! Mrs. Dinks, who knew Hope, knew that the time for dexterous
+subterfuges and misleadings had passed. She resolved that people, when
+they discovered what they inevitably soon must discover, should not
+suppose that she had been deceived. So, looking straight into Fanny
+Newt's eyes without flinching--and somehow it was not a look of profound
+affection--she said,
+
+"I was not aware of any such engagement."
+
+"Indeed!" replied the undaunted Fanny, "I have heard that love is blind,
+but I did not know that it was true of maternal love. Mr. Dinks's mother
+is not his confidante, then, I presume?"
+
+The bad passions of Mr. Dinks's mother's heart were like the heathen, and
+furiously raged together at this remark. She continued the fanning, and
+said, with a sickly smile,
+
+"Miss Newt, you can contradict from me the report of any such
+engagement."
+
+That was enough. Fanny was mistress of the position. If Mrs. Dinks were
+willing to say that, it was because she was persuaded that it never would
+be true. She had evidently discovered something. How much had she
+discovered? That was the next step.
+
+As these reflections flashed through the mind of Miss Fanny Newt, and her
+cold black eye shone with a stony glitter, she was conscious that the
+time for some decisive action upon her part had arrived. To be or not to
+be Mrs. Alfred Dinks was now the question; and even as she thought of it
+she felt what must be done. She did not depreciate the ability of Mrs.
+Dinks, and she feared her influence upon Alfred. Poor Mr. Dinks! he was
+at that moment smoking a cigar upon the forward deck of the _Chancellor
+Livingston_ steamer, that plied between New York and Providence. Mr.
+Bowdoin Beacon sat by his side.
+
+"She's a real good girl, and pretty, and rich, though she is my cousin,
+Bowdoin. So why don't you?"
+
+Mr. Beacon, a member of the upper sex, replied, gravely, "Well, perhaps!"
+
+They were speaking of Hope Wayne.
+
+At the same instant also, in Mrs. Kingfisher's swarming drawing-rooms,
+looking on at the dancers and listening to the music, stood Hope Wayne,
+Lawrence Newt, Amy Waring, and Arthur Merlin. They were chatting together
+pleasantly, Lawrence Newt usually leading, and Hope Wayne bending her
+beautiful head, and listening and looking at him in a way to make any
+man eloquent. The painter had been watching for Mr. Abel Newt's entrance,
+and, after he saw him, turned to study the effect produced upon Miss
+Wayne by seeing him.
+
+But Abel, who saw as much in his way as Mrs. Dagon in hers, although
+without the glasses, had carefully kept in the other part of the rooms.
+He had planted his batteries before Mrs. Bleecker Van Kraut, having
+resolved to taste her, as Herbert Octoyne had advised, notwithstanding
+that she had no flavor, as Abel himself had averred.
+
+But who eats merely for the flavor of the food?
+
+That lady clicked smoothly as Abel, metaphorically speaking, touched her.
+Louis Wilkottle, her cavalier, slipped away from her he could not tell
+how: he merely knew that Abel Newt was in attendance, vice Wilkottle,
+disappeared. So Wilkottle floated about the rooms upon limp pinions for
+sometime, wondering where to settle, and brushed Fanny Newt in flying.
+
+"Oh! Mr. Wilkottle, you are just the man. Mr. Whitloe, Laura Magot, and
+I were just talking about Batrachian reptiles. Which are the best toads,
+the fattest?"
+
+"Or does it depend upon the dressing?" asked Mr. Whitloe.
+
+"Or the quantity of jewelry in the head?" said Laura Magot.
+
+Mr. Wilkottle smiled, bowed, and passed on.
+
+If they had called him an ass--as they were ladies of the best
+position--he would have bowed, smiled, and passed on.
+
+"An amiable fellow," said Fanny, as he disappeared; "but quite a
+remarkable fool."
+
+Mr. Zephyr Wetherley, still struggling with the hand problem, approached
+Miss Fanny, and remarked that it was very warm.
+
+"You're cool enough in all conscience, Mr. Wetherley," said she.
+
+"My dear Miss Newt, 'pon honor," replied Zephyr, beginning to be very
+red, and wiping his moist brow.
+
+"I call any man cool who would have told St. Lawrence upon the gridiron
+that he was frying," interrupted Fanny.
+
+"Oh!--ah!--yes!--on the gridiron! Yes, very good! Ha! ha! Quite on the
+gridiron--very much so! 'Tis very hot here. Don't you think so? It's
+quite confusing, like--sort of bewildering. Don't you think so, Miss
+Newt?"
+
+Fanny was leveling her black eyes at him for a reply, but Mr. Wetherley,
+trying to regulate his hands, said, hastily,
+
+"Yes, quite on the gridiron--very!" and rapidly moved off it by moving
+on.
+
+"Good evenin', Mrs. Newt," said a voice in another part of the room.
+"Good-evenin', marm. I sez to ma, Now ma, sez I, you'd better go to Mrs.
+Kingfisher's ball. Law, pa, sez she, I reckon 'twill be so werry hot to
+Mrs. Kingfisher's that I'd better stay to home, sez she. So she staid.
+Well, 'tis dreadful hot, Mrs. Newt. I'm all in a muck. As I was a-puttin'
+on my coat, I sez, Now, ma, sez I, I hate to wear that coat, sez I.
+A man does git so nasty sweaty in a great, thick coat, sez I. Whew! I'm
+all sticky."
+
+And Mr. Van Boozenberg worked himself in his garments and stretched his
+arms to refresh himself.
+
+Mrs. Boniface Newt, to whom he made this oration, had been taught by her
+husband that Mr. Van Boozenberg was an oaf, but an oaf whose noise was to
+be listened to with the utmost patience and respect. "He's a brute, my
+dear; but what can we do? When I am rich we can get rid of such people."
+
+On the other hand, Jacob Van Boozenberg had his little theory of Boniface
+Newt, which, unlike that worthy commission merchant, he did not impart to
+his ma and the partner of his bosom, but locked up in the vault of his
+own breast. Mr. Van B. gloried in being what he called a self-made man.
+He was proud of his nasal twang and his want of grammar, and all
+amenities and decencies of speech. He regarded them as inseparable
+from his success. He even affected them in the company of those who were
+peculiarly elegant, and was secretly suspicious of the mercantile paper
+of all men who were unusually neat in their appearance, and who spoke
+their native language correctly. The partner of his bosom was the
+constant audience of his self-glorification.
+
+A little while before, her lord had returned one day to dinner, and said,
+with a tone of triumph,
+
+"Well, ma, Gerald Bennet & Co. have busted up--smashed all to pieces.
+Always knew they would. I sez to you, ma, a hundred times--don't you
+remember?--Now, ma, sez I, 'tain't no use. He's been to college, and he
+talks grammar, and all that; but what's the use? What's the use of
+talkin' grammar? Don't help nothin'. A man feels kind o' stuck up when
+he's been to college. But, ma, sez I, gi' me a self-made man--a man what
+knows werry well that twice two's four. A self-made man ain't no time for
+grammar, sez I. If a man expects to get on in this world he mustn't be
+too fine. This is the second time Bennet's busted. Better have no grammar
+and more goods, sez I. You remember--hey, ma?"
+
+When, a little while afterward, Mr. Bennet applied for a situation as
+book-keeper in the bank of which Mr. Van Boozenberg was president, that
+officer hung, drew, and quartered the English language, before the very
+eyes of Mr. Bennet, to show him how he despised it, and to impress him
+with the great truth that he, Jacob Van Boozenberg, a self-made man, who
+had no time to speak correctly, nor to be comely or clean, was yet a
+millionaire before whom Wall Street trembled--while he, Gerald Bennet,
+with all his education, and polish, and care, and scrupulous neatness and
+politeness, was a poverty-stricken, shiftless vagabond; and what good had
+grammar done him? The ruined gentleman stood before the president--who
+was seated in his large armchair at the bank--holding his hat
+uncertainly, the nervous smile glimmering like heat lightning upon
+his pale, anxious face, in which his eyes shone with that singular,
+soft light of dreams.
+
+"Now, Mr. Bennet, I sez to ma this very mornin'--sez I, 'Ma, I s'pose Mr.
+Bennet 'll be wantin' a place in our bank. If he hadn't been so wery
+fine,' sez I, 'he might have got on. He talks be-youtiful grammar, ma,'"
+said the worthy President, screwing in the taunt, as it were; "'but
+grammar ain't good to eat,' sez I. 'He ain't a self-made man, as some
+folks is,' sez I; 'but I suppose I'll have to stick him in somewheres,'
+sez I--that's all of it."
+
+Gerald Bennet winced. Beggars mustn't be choosers, said he, feebly, in
+his sad heart, and he thankfully took the broken victuals Jacob Van
+Boozenberg threw him. But he advised Gabriel, as we saw, to try Lawrence
+Newt.
+
+Mrs. Newt agreed with Mr. Van Boozenberg that it was very warm.
+
+"I heerd about you to Saratogy last summer, Mrs. Newt; but you ain't been
+to see ma since you come home. 'Ma,' sez I, 'why don't Mrs. Newt call and
+see us?' 'Law, pa,' sez she, 'Mrs. Newt can't call and see such folks as
+we be!' sez she. 'We ain't fine enough for Mrs. Newt,'" said the great
+man of Wall Street, and he laughed aloud at the excellent joke.
+
+"Mrs. Van Boozenberg is very much mistaken," replied Mrs. Newt,
+anxiously. "I am afraid she did not get my card. I am very sorry. But
+I hope you will tell her."
+
+The great Jacob knew perfectly well that Mrs. Newt had called, but he
+liked to show himself how vast his power was. He liked to see fine ladies
+in splendid drawing-rooms bowing, down before his ungrammatical throne,
+and metaphorically kissing his knobby red hand.
+
+"Your son, Abel, seems to enjoy himself werry well, Mrs. Newt," said Mr.
+Van Boozenberg, as he observed that youth, in sumptuous array, dancing
+devotedly with Mrs. Bleecker Van Kraut.
+
+"Oh dear, yes," replied Mrs. Newt. "But you know what young sons are, Mr.
+Van Boozenberg.'"
+
+The conversation was setting precisely as that gentleman wished, and as
+he had intended to direct it.
+
+"Mercy, yes, Mrs. Newt! Ma sez to me, 'Pa, what a boy Corlear is! how he
+does spend money!' And I sez to ma, 'Ma, he do.' Tut, tut! The bills. I
+have to pay for that bay--! I s'pose, now, your Abel don't lay up no
+money--ha! ha!"
+
+Mr. Van Boozenberg laughed again, and Mrs. Newt joined, but in a low and
+rather distressed way, as if it were necessary to laugh, although nothing
+funny had been said.
+
+"It's positively dreadful the way he spends money," replied she. "I don't
+know where it will end."
+
+"Oh ho! it's the way with all young men, marm. I always sez to ma she
+needn't fret her gizzard. Young men will sow their wild oats. Oh, 'tain't
+nothin'. Mr. Newt knows that werry well. Every man do."
+
+He watched Mrs. Newt's expression as he spoke. She answered,
+
+"I don't know about that; but Mr. Newt shakes his head dismally nowadays
+about something or other, and he's really grown old."
+
+In uttering these words Mrs. Newt had sealed the fate of a large offering
+for discount made that very day by Boniface Newt, Son, & Co.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIII.
+
+ANOTHER TURN IN THE WALTZ.
+
+
+The music streamed through the rooms in the soft, yearning, lingering,
+passionate, persuasive measures of a waltz. Arthur Merlin had been very
+intently watching Hope Wayne, because he saw Abel Newt approaching with
+Mrs. Van Kraut, and he wished to catch the first look of Hope upon seeing
+him.
+
+Mrs. Bleecker Van Kraut, when she waltzed, was simply a circular
+advertisement of the Van Kraut property. Her slow rising and falling
+motion displayed the family jewels to the utmost advantage. The same
+insolent smoothness and finish prevailed in the whole performance. It
+was almost as perfect as the Paris toys which you wind up, and which spin
+smoothly round upon the table. Abel Newt, conscious master of the dance
+and chief of brilliant youth, waltzed with an air of delicate deference
+toward his partner, and, gay defiance toward the rest of the world.
+
+The performance was so novel and so well executed that the ball instantly
+became a spectacle of which Abel and Mrs. Van Kraut were the central
+figures. The crowd pressed around them, and Abel gently pushed them back
+in his fluctuating circles. Short ladies in the back-ground stood upon
+chairs for a moment to get a better view; while Mrs. Dagon and Mrs. Orry,
+whom no dexterous waltzer would ever clasp in the dizzy whirl, spattered
+their neighborhood with epithets of contempt and indignation, thanking
+Heaven that in their day things had not quite come to such a pass as
+that. Colonel Burr himself, my dears, never dared to touch more than
+the tips of his partner's fingers in the contra-dance.
+
+Hope Wayne had not met Abel Newt since they had parted after the runaway
+at Delafield, except in his mother's conservatory, and when she was
+stepping from the carriage. In the mean while she had been learning
+every thing at once.
+
+As her eyes fell upon him now she remembered that day upon the lawn
+at Pinewood, when he stood suddenly beside her, casting a shadow upon
+the page she was reading. The handsome boy had grown into this proud,
+gallant, gay young man, surrounded by that social prestige which gives
+graceful confidence to the bearing of any man. He knew that Hope had
+heard of his social success; but he could not justly estimate its effect
+upon her.
+
+Of all those who stood by her Arthur Merlin was the only one who knew
+that she had ever known Abel, and Arthur only inferred it from Abel's
+resemblance to the sketch of Manfred, which had evidently deeply affected
+Hope. Lawrence Newt, who knew Delafield, had wondered if Abel and Hope
+had ever met. Perhaps he had a little fear of their meeting, knowing
+Abel to be audacious and brilliant, and Hope to be romantic. Perhaps
+the anxiety with which he now looked upon the waltz arose from the
+apprehension that Hope could not help, at least, fancying such a handsome
+fellow. And then--what?
+
+Amy Waring certainly did not know, although Lawrence Newt's eyes seemed
+to ask hers the question.
+
+Hope heard the music, and her heart beat time. As she saw Abel
+and remembered the days that were no more, for a moment her cheek
+flushed--not tumultuously, but gently--and Lawrence Newt and the painter
+remarked it. The emotion passed, almost imperceptibly, and her eyes
+followed the dancers calmly, with only a little ache in the heart--with
+only a vague feeling that she had lived a long, long time.
+
+Abel Newt had not lost Hope Wayne from his attention for a single moment
+during the evening; and before the interest in the dance was palled,
+before people had begun to buzz again and turn away, while Mrs. Van Kraut
+and he were still the spectacle upon which all eyes were directed, he
+suddenly whirled his partner toward the spot where Hope Wayne and her
+friends were standing, and stopped.
+
+It was no more necessary for Mrs. Van Kraut to fan herself than if
+she had been a marble statue. But it is proper to fan one's self when
+one has done dancing--so she waved the fan. Besides, it was a Van Kraut
+heir-loom. It came from Amsterdam. It was studded with jewels. It was
+part of the property.
+
+As for Abel, he turned and bowed profoundly to Miss Wayne. Of course she
+knew that people were looking. She bowed as if to a mere acquaintance.
+Abel said a few words, signifying nothing, to his partner, then he
+remarked to Miss Wayne that he was very glad indeed to meet her again;
+that he had not called because he knew she had been making a convent
+of her aunt's house--making herself a nun--a Sister of Charity, he did
+not doubt, doing good as she always did--making every body in the world
+happy, as she could not help doing, and so forth.
+
+Abel rattled on, he did not know why; but he did know that his Uncle
+Lawrence, and Amy Waring, and Mr. Merlin heard every thing he said. Hope
+looked at him calmly, and listened to the gay cascade of talk.
+
+The music was still playing; Mr. Van Boozenberg spoke to Lawrence
+Newt; Amy Waring said that she saw her Aunt Bennet. Would Mr. Merlin
+take her to her aunt?--he should return to his worship in one moment. Mr.
+Merlin was very gallant, and replied with spirit that when her worship
+returned--here he made a low bow--his would. As they moved away Amy
+Waring laughed at him, and said that men would compliment as long as--as
+women are lovely, interpolated Mr. Merlin. Arthur also wished to know
+what speech was good for, if not to say the sweetest things; and so they
+were lost to view, still gayly chatting with the pleasant freedom of a
+young man and woman who know that they are not in love with each other,
+and are perfectly content not to be so, because--whether they know it or
+not--they are each in love with somebody else.
+
+This movement had taken place as Abel was finishing his scattering volley
+of talk.
+
+"Yes," said he, as he saw that he was not overheard, and sinking his
+voice into that tone of tender music which Hope so well remembered--"yes,
+making every body in the world happy but one person."
+
+His airy persiflage had not pleased Hope Wayne. The sudden modulation
+into sentiment offended her. Before she replied--indeed she had no
+intention of replying--the round eyes of Mrs. Van Kraut informed her
+partner that she was ready for another turn, and forth they whirled upon
+the floor.
+
+"I jes' sez to Mrs. Dagon, you know, ma'am, sez I, I don't like to see a
+young man like Mr. Abel Newt, sez I, wasting himself upon married women.
+No, sez I, ma'am, when you women have made your market, sez I, you
+oughter stan' one side and give the t'others a chance, sez I."
+
+Mr. Van Boozenberg addressed this remark to Lawrence Newt. In the eyes
+of the old gentleman it was another instance of imprudence on Abel's part
+not to be already engaged to some rich girl.
+
+Lawrence Newt replied by looking round the room as if searching for some
+one, and then saying:
+
+"I don't see your daughter, Mrs. Witchet, here to-night, Mr. Van
+Boozenberg."
+
+"No," growled the papa, and moved on to talk with Mrs. Dagon.
+
+"My dear Sir," said the Honorable Budlong Dinks, approaching just as
+Lawrence Newt finished his remark, and Van Boozenberg, growling,
+departed:
+
+"That was an unfortunate observation. You are, perhaps, not aware--"
+
+"Oh! thank you, yes, I am fully aware," replied Lawrence Newt. "But one
+thing I do not know."
+
+The Honorable Budlong Dinks bowed with dignity as if he understood Mr.
+Newt to compliment him by insinuating that he was the man who knew all
+about it, and would immediately enlighten him.
+
+"I do not know why, if a man does a mean and unfeeling, yes, an inhuman
+act, it is bad manners to speak of it. Old Van Boozenberg ought to be
+sent to the penitentiary for his treatment of his daughter, and we all
+know it."
+
+"Yes; but really," replied the Honorable Budlong Dinks, "really--you
+know--it would be impossible. Mr. Van Boozenberg is a highly respectable
+man--really--we should lapse into chaos," and the honorable gentleman
+rubbed his hands with perfect suavity.
+
+"When did we emerge?" asked Lawrence Newt, with such a kindly glimmer in
+his eyes, that Mr. Dinks said merely, "really," and moved on, remarking
+to General Arcularius Belch, with a diplomatic shrug, that Lawrence Newt
+was a very odd man.
+
+"Odd, but not without the coin. He can afford to be odd," replied that
+gentleman.
+
+While these little things were said and done, Lawrence moved through the
+crowd and somehow found himself at the side of Amy Waring, who was
+talking with Fanny Newt.
+
+"You young Napoleon," said Lawrence to his niece as he joined them.
+
+"What do you mean, you droll Uncle Lawrence?" demanded Fanny, her eyes
+glittering with inquiry.
+
+"Where's Mrs. Wurmser--I mean Mrs. Dinks?" continued Lawrence. "Why, when
+I saw you talking together a little while ago, I could think of nothing
+but the young Bonaparte and the old Wurmser."
+
+"You droll Uncle Lawrence, aren't you ashamed of yourself?"
+
+It was an astuter young Napoleon than Uncle Lawrence knew. Even then
+and there, in Mrs. Kingfisher's ball-room, had Fanny Newt resolved how
+to carry her Mantua by a sudden coup.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIV.
+
+HEAVEN'S LAST BEST GIFT.
+
+
+"My dear Alfred, I am glad to see you. You may kiss me--carefully,
+carefully!"
+
+Mr. Alfred Dinks therewith kissed lips upon his return from Boston.
+
+"Sit down, Alfred, my dear, I wish to speak to you," said Fanny Newt,
+with even more than her usual decision. The eyes were extremely round and
+black. Alfred seated himself with vague trepidation.
+
+"My dear, we must be married immediately," remarked Fanny, quietly.
+
+The eyes of the lover shone with pleasure.
+
+"Dear Fanny!" said he, "have you told mother?"
+
+"No," answered she, calmly.
+
+"Well, but then you know--" rejoined Alfred. He would have said more,
+but he was afraid. He wanted to inquire whether Fanny thought that her
+father would supply the sinews of matrimony. Alfred's theory was that he
+undoubtedly would. He was sure that a young woman of Fanny's calmness,
+intrepidity, and profound knowledge of the world would not propose
+immediate matrimony without seeing how the commissariat was to be
+supplied. She has all her plans laid, of course, thought he--she is so
+talented and cool that 'tis all right, I dare say. Of course she knows
+that I have nothing, and hope for nothing except from old Burt, and he's
+not sure for me, by any means. But Boniface Newt is rich enough.
+
+And Alfred consoled himself by thinking of the style in which that worthy
+commission merchant lived, and especially of his son Abel's expense and
+splendor.
+
+"Alfred, dear--just try not to be trying, you know, but think what you
+are about. Your mother has found out that something has gone wrong--that
+you are not engaged to Hope Wayne."
+
+"Yes--yes, I know," burst in Alfred; "she treated me like a porcupine
+this morning--or ant-eater, which is it, Fanny--the thing with quills,
+you know?"
+
+Miss Fanny Newt patted the floor with her foot. Alfred continued:
+
+"Yes, and Hope sent down, and she wanted to see me alone some time
+to-day."
+
+Fanny's foot stopped.
+
+"Alfred, dear," said she, "you are a good fellow, but you are too
+amiable. You must do just as I want you to, dearest, or something awful
+will happen."
+
+"Pooh! Fanny; nothing shall happen. I love you like any thing."
+
+Smack! smack!
+
+"Well, then, listen, Alfred! Your mother doesn't like me. She would do
+any thing to prevent your marrying me. The reasons I will tell you at
+another time. If you go home and talk with her and Hope Wayne, you can
+not help betraying that you are engaged to me; and--you know your mother,
+Alfred--she would openly oppose the marriage, and I don't know what she
+might not say to my father."
+
+Fanny spoke clearly and rapidly, but calmly. Alfred looked utterly
+bewildered.
+
+"It's a great pity, isn't it?" said he, feebly. "What do you think we had
+better do?"
+
+"We must be married, Alfred, dear!"
+
+"Yes; but when, Fanny?"
+
+"To-day," said Fanny, firmly, and putting out her hand to her beloved.
+
+He seized it mechanically.
+
+"To-day, Fanny?" asked he, after a pause of amazement.
+
+"Certainly, dear--to-day. I am as ready now as I shall be a year hence."
+
+"But what will my mother say?" inquired Alfred, in alarm.
+
+"It will be too late for her to say any thing. Don't you see, Alfred,
+dear!" continued Fanny, in a most assuring tone, "that if we go to your
+mother and say, 'Here we are, married!' she has sense enough to perceive
+that nothing can be done; and after a little while all will be smooth
+again?"
+
+Her lover was comforted by this view. He was even pleased by the audacity
+of the project.
+
+"I swear, Fanny," said he, at length, in a more cheerful and composed
+voice, "I think it's rather a good idea!"
+
+"Of course it is, dear. Are you ready?"
+
+Alfred gasped a little at the prompt question, despite his confidence.
+
+"Why, Fanny, you don't mean actually now--this very day? Gracious!"
+
+"Why not now? Since we think best to be married immediately and in
+private, why should we put it off until to-night, or next week, when
+we are both as ready now as we can be then?" asked Fanny, quietly;
+"especially as something may happen to make it impossible then."
+
+Alfred Dinks shut his eyes.
+
+"What will your father say?" he inquired, at length, without raising his
+eyelids.
+
+"Do you not see he will have to make up his mind to it, just as your
+mother will?" replied Fanny.
+
+"And my father!" said Alfred, in a state of temporary blindness
+continued.
+
+"Yes, and your father too," answered Fanny, both she and Alfred treating
+the Honorable Budlong Dinks as a mere tender to that woman-of-war his
+wife, in a way that would have been incredible to a statesman who
+considered his wife a mere domestic luxury.
+
+There was a silence of several minutes. Then Mr. Dinks opened his eyes,
+and said,
+
+"Well, Fanny, dear!"
+
+"Well, Alfred, dear!" and Fanny leaned toward him, with her head poised
+like that of a black snake. Alfred was fascinated. Perhaps he was sorry
+he was so; perhaps he wanted to struggle. But he did not. He was under
+the spell.
+
+There was still a lingering silence. Fanny waited patiently. At length
+she asked again, putting her hand in her lover's:
+
+"Are you ready?"
+
+"Yes!" said Alfred, in a crisp, resolute tone.
+
+Fanny raised her hand and rang the bell. The waiter appeared.
+
+"John, I want a carriage immediately."
+
+"Yes, Miss."
+
+"And, John, tell Mary to bring me my things. I am going out."
+
+"Yes, Miss." And hearing nothing farther, John disappeared.
+
+It was perhaps a judicious instinct which taught Fanny not to leave
+Alfred alone by going up to array herself in her own chamber. The
+intervals of delay between the coming of the maid and the coming of the
+carriage the young woman employed in conversing dexterously about Boston,
+and the friends he had seen there, and in describing to him the great
+Kingfisher ball.
+
+Presently she was bonneted and cloaked, and the carriage was at the door.
+
+Her home had not been a Paradise to Fanny Newt--nor were Aunt Dagon,
+Papa and Mamma Newt, and brother Abel altogether angels. She had no
+superfluous emotions of any kind at any time; but as she passed
+through the hall she saw her sister May--the youngest child--a girl of
+sixteen--Uncle Lawrence's favorite--standing upon the stairs.
+
+She said nothing; the hall was quite dim, and as the girl stood in the
+half light her childlike, delicate beauty seemed to Fanny more striking
+than ever. If Uncle Lawrence had seen her at the moment he would have
+thought of Jacob's ladder and the angels ascending and descending.
+
+"Good-by, May!" said Fanny, going up to her sister, taking her face
+between her hands and kissing her lips.
+
+The sisters looked at each other, each inexplicably conscious that it was
+not an ordinary farewell.
+
+"Good-by, darling!" said Fanny, kissing her again, and still holding her
+young, lovely face.
+
+Touched and surprised by the unwonted tenderness of her sister's manner,
+May threw her arms around her neck and burst into tears.
+
+"Oh! Fanny."
+
+Fanny did not disengage the arms that clung about her, nor raise the
+young head that rested upon her shoulder. Perhaps she felt that somehow
+it was a benediction.
+
+May raised her head at length, kissed Fanny gently upon the lips,
+smoothed her black hair for a moment with her delicate hand, half smiled
+through her tears as she thought that after this indication of affection
+she should have such a pleasant intercourse with her sister, and then
+pushed her softly away, saying,
+
+"Mr. Dinks is waiting for you, Fanny."
+
+Fanny said nothing, but drew her veil over her face, and Mr. Dinks handed
+her into the carriage.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXV.
+
+MOTHER-IN-LAW AND DAUGHTER-IN-LAW.
+
+
+Mrs. Dinks and Hope Wayne sat together in their lodgings, waiting
+impatiently for Alfred's return. They were both working busily, and said
+little to each other. Mrs. Dinks had resolved to leave New York at the
+earliest possible moment. She waited only to have a clear explanation
+with her son. Hope Wayne was also waiting for an explanation. She was
+painfully curious to know why Alfred Dinks had told his mother that they
+were engaged. As her Aunt Dinks looked at her, and saw how noble and
+lofty her beauty was, yet how simple and candid, she was more than ever
+angry with her, because she felt that it was impossible she should ever
+have loved Alfred.
+
+They heard a carriage in the street. It stopped at the door. In a moment
+the sound of a footstep was audible.
+
+"My dear, I wish to speak to Alfred alone. I hear his step," said Mrs.
+Dinks.
+
+"Yes, aunt," answered Hope Wayne, rising, and taking her little basket
+she moved toward the door. Just as she reached it, it opened, and Alfred
+Dinks and Fanny Newt entered. Hope bowed, and was passing on.
+
+"Stop, Hope!" whispered Alfred, excitedly.
+
+She turned at the door and looked at her cousin, who, with uncertain
+bravado, advanced with Fanny to his mother, who was gazing at them in
+amazement, and said, in a thick, hurried voice,
+
+"Mother, this is your daughter Fanny--my wife--Mrs. Alfred Dinks."
+
+As she heard these words Hope Wayne went out, closing the door behind
+her, leaving the mother alone with her children.
+
+Mrs. Dinks sat speechless in her chair for a few moments, staring at
+Alfred, who looked as if his legs would not long support him, and at
+Fanny, who stood calmly beside him. At length she said to Alfred,
+
+"Is that woman really your wife?"
+
+"Yes, 'm," replied the new husband.
+
+"What are you going to support her with?"
+
+"I have my allowance," said Alfred, in a very small voice.
+
+"Mrs. Alfred Dinks, your husband's allowance is six hundred dollars a
+year from his father. I wish you joy."
+
+There was a sarcastic sparkle in her eyes. Mrs. Dinks had long felt that
+she and Fanny were contesting a prize. At this moment, while she knew
+that she had not won, she was sure that Fanny had lost.
+
+Fanny was prepared for such a reception. She did not shrink. She
+remembered the great Burt fortune. But before she could speak Mrs.
+Dinks rose, and, with an air of contemptuous defiance, inquired,
+
+"Where are you living, Mrs. Dinks?"
+
+Mr. Alfred looked at his wife in profound perplexity. He thought, for his
+part, that he was living in that very house. But his wife answered,
+quietly,
+
+"We are at Bunker's, where we shall be delighted to see you.
+Good-morning, Mrs. Dinks."
+
+And Fanny took her husband by the arm and went out, having entirely
+confounded her mother-in-law, who meant to have wished her children
+good-morning, and then have left them to their embarrassment. But victory
+seemed to perch upon Fanny's standards along the whole line.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVI.
+
+THE BACK WINDOW.
+
+
+Lawrence Newt was not unmindful of the difference of age between Amy
+Waring and himself; and instinctively he did nothing which could show to
+others that he felt more for her than for a friend. Younger men, who
+could not help yielding to the charm of her presence, never complained of
+him. He was never "that infernal old bore, Lawrence Newt," to them. More
+than one of them, in the ardor of young feeling, had confided his passion
+to Lawrence, who said to him, bravely, "My dear fellow, I do not wonder
+you feel so. God speed you--and so will I, all I can."
+
+And he did so. He mentioned the candidate kindly to Miss Waring. He
+repeated little anecdotes that he had heard to his advantage. Lawrence
+regarded the poor suitor as a painter does a picture. He took him up in
+the arms of his charity and moved him round and round. He put him upon
+his sympathy as upon an easel, and turned on the kindly lights and
+judiciously darkened the apartment.
+
+His generosity was chivalric, but it was unavailing. Beautiful flowers
+arrived from the aspiring youths. They were so lovely, so fragrant!
+What taste that young Hal Battlebury has! remarks Lawrence Newt,
+admiringly, as he smells the flowers that stand in a pretty vase upon
+the centre-table. Amy Waring smiles, and says that it is Thorburn's
+taste, of whom Mr. Battlebury buys the flowers. Mr. Newt replies that it
+is at least very thoughtful in him. A young lady can not but feel kindly,
+surely, toward young men who express their good feeling in the form of
+flowers. Then he dexterously leads the conversation into some other
+channel. He will not harm the cause of poor Mr. Battlebury by persisting
+in speaking of him and his bouquets, when that persistence will evidently
+render the subject a little tedious.
+
+Poor Mr. Hal Battlebury, who, could he only survey the Waring mansion
+from the lower floor to the roof, would behold his handsome flowers that
+came on Wednesday withering in cold ceremony upon the parlor-table--and
+in Amy Waring's bureau-drawer would see the little book she received from
+"her friend Lawrence Newt" treasured like a priceless pearl, with a
+pressed rose laid upon the leaf where her name and his are written--a
+rose which Lawrence Newt playfully stole one evening from one of the
+ceremonious bouquets pining under its polite reception, and said gayly,
+as he took leave, "Let this keep my memory fragrant till I return."
+
+But it was a singular fact that when one of those baskets without a card
+arrived at the house, it was not left in superb solitary state upon the
+centre-table in the parlor, but bloomed as long as care could coax it in
+the strict seclusion of Miss Waring's own chamber, and then some choicest
+flower was selected to be pressed and preserved somewhere in the depths
+of the bureau.
+
+Could the bureau drawers give up their treasures, would any human being
+longer seem to be cold? would any maiden young or old appear a voluntary
+spinster, or any unmarried octogenarian at heart a bachelor?
+
+For many a long hour Lawrence Newt stood at the window of the loft in the
+rear of his office, and looked up at the window where he had seen Amy
+Waring that summer morning. He was certainly quite as curious about that
+room as Hope about his early knowledge of her home.
+
+"I'll just run round and settle this matter," said the merchant to
+himself.
+
+But he did not stir. His hands were in his pockets. He was standing as
+firmly in one spot as if he had taken root.
+
+"Yes--upon the whole, I'll just run round," thought Lawrence, without the
+remotest approach to motion of any kind. But his fancy was running round
+all the time, and the fancies of men who watch windows, as Lawrence Newt
+watched this window, are strangely fantastic. He imagined every thing in
+that room. It was a woman with innumerable children, of course--some old
+nurse of Amy's--who had a kind of respectability to preserve, which
+intrusion would injure. No, no, by Heaven! it was Mrs. Tom Witchet, old
+Van Boozenberg's daughter! Of course it was. An old friend of Amy's,
+half-starving in that miserable lodging, and Amy her guardian angel.
+Lawrence Newt mentally vowed that Mrs. Tom Witchet should never want
+any thing. He would speak to Amy at the next meeting of the Round Table.
+
+Or there were other strange fancies. What will not an India merchant
+dream as he gazes from his window? It was some old teacher of Amy's--some
+music-master, some French teacher--dying alone and in poverty, or with a
+large family. No, upon the whole, thought Lawrence Newt, he's not old
+enough to have a large family--he is not married--he has too delicate a
+nature to struggle with the world--he was a gentleman in his own country;
+and he has, of course, it's only natural--how could he possibly help
+it?--he has fallen in love with Miss Waring. These music-masters and
+Italian teachers are such silly fellows. I know all about it, thought Mr.
+Newt; and now he lies there forlorn, but picturesque and very handsome,
+singing sweetly to his guitar, and reciting Petrarch's sonnets with
+large, melancholy eyes. His manners refined and fascinating. His age?
+About thirty. Poor Amy! Of course common humanity requires her to come
+and see that he does not suffer. Of course he is desperately in love, and
+she can only pity. Pity? pity? Who says something about the kinship of
+pity? I really think, says Lawrence Newt to himself, that I ought to go
+over and help that unfortunate young man. Perhaps he wishes to return to
+his native country. I am sure he ought to. His native air will be balm
+to him. Yes, I'll ask Miss Waring about it this very evening.
+
+He did not. He never alluded to the subject. They had never mentioned
+that summer noontide exchange of glance and gesture which had so curious
+an effect on Lawrence Newt that he now stood quite as often at his back
+window, looking up at the old brick house, as at his front window,
+looking out over the river and the ships, and counting the spires--at
+least it seemed so--in Brooklyn.
+
+For how could Lawrence know of the book that was kept in the bureau
+drawer--of the rose whose benediction lay forever fragrant upon those
+united names?
+
+"I am really sorry for Hal Battlebury," said the merchant to himself.
+"He is such a good, noble fellow! I should have supposed that Miss Waring
+would have been so very happy with him. He is so suitable in every way;
+in age, in figure, in tastes--in sympathy altogether. Then he is so manly
+and modest, so simple and true. It is really very--very--"
+
+And so he mused, and asked and answered, and thought of Hal Battlebury
+and Amy Waring together.
+
+It seemed to him that if he were a younger man--about the age of
+Battlebury, say--full of hope, and faith, and earnest endeavor--a
+glowing and generous youth--it would be the very thing he should do--to
+fall in love with Amy Waring. How could any man see her and not love her?
+His reflections grew dreamy at this point.
+
+"If so lovely a girl did not return the affection of such a young man, it
+would be--of course, what else could it be?--it would be because she had
+deliberately made up her mind that, under no conceivable circumstances
+whatsoever, would she ever marry."
+
+As he reached this satisfactory conclusion Lawrence Newt paced up and
+down before the window, with his hands still buried in his pockets,
+thinking of Hal Battlebury--thinking of the foreign youth with the large,
+melancholy eyes pining upon a bed of pain, and reciting Petrarch's
+sonnets, in the miserable room opposite--thinking also of that strange
+coldness of virgin hearts which not the ardors of youth and love could
+melt.
+
+And, stopping before the window, he thought of his own boyhood--of the
+first wild passion of his young heart--of the little hand he held--of
+the soft darkness of eyes whose light mingled with his own--again the
+palm-trees--the rushing river--when, at the very window upon which he
+was unconsciously gazing, one afternoon a face appeared, with a black
+silk handkerchief twisted about the head, and looking down into the
+court between the houses.
+
+Lawrence Newt stared at it without moving. Both windows were closed, nor
+was the woman at the other looking toward him. He had, indeed, scarcely
+seen her fully before she turned away. But he had recognized that face.
+He had seen a woman he had so long thought dead. In a moment Amy Waring's
+visit was explained, and a more heavenly light shone upon her character
+as he thought of her.
+
+"God bless you, Amy dear!" were the words that unconsciously stole to his
+lips; and going into the office, Lawrence Newt told Thomas Tray that he
+should not return that afternoon, wished his clerks good-day, and hurried
+around the corner into Front Street.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVII.
+
+ABEL NEWT, _vice_ SLIGO MOULTRIE REMOVED.
+
+
+The Plumers were at Bunker's. The gay, good-hearted Grace, full of fun
+and flirtation, vowed that New York was life, and all the rest of the
+world death.
+
+"You do not compliment the South very much," said Sligo Moultrie,
+smiling.
+
+"Oh no! The South is home, and we don't compliment relations, you know,"
+returned Miss Grace.
+
+"Yes, thank Heaven! the South _is_ home, Miss Grace. New York is like a
+foreign city. The tumult is fearful; yet it is only a sea-port after all.
+It has no metropolitan repose. It never can have. It is a trading town."
+
+"Then I like trading towns, if that is it," returned Miss Grace, looking
+out into the bustling street.
+
+Mr. Moultrie smiled--a quiet, refined, intelligent, and accomplished
+smile.
+
+He smiled confidently. Not offensively, but with that half-shy sense of
+superiority which gave the high grace of self-possession to his manner--a
+languid repose which pervaded his whole character. The symmetry of his
+person, the careless ease of his carriage, a sweet voice, a handsome
+face, were valuable allies of his intellectual accomplishments; and when
+all the forces were deployed they made Sligo Moultrie very fascinating.
+He was not audacious nor brilliant. It was a passive, not an active
+nature. He was not rich, although Mrs. Boniface Newt had a vague idea
+that every Southern youth was _ex-officio_ a Croesus. Scion of a fine old
+family, like the Newts, and Whitloes, and Octoynes of New York, Mr. Sligo
+Moultrie, born to be a gentleman, but born poor, was resolved to maintain
+his state.
+
+Miss Grace Plumer, as we saw at Mrs. Boniface Newt's, had bright black
+eyes, profusely curling black hair, olive skin, pouting mouth, and pearly
+teeth. Very rich, very pretty, and very merry was Miss Grace Plumer, who
+believed with enthusiastic faith that life was a ball, but who was very
+shrewd and very kindly also.
+
+Sligo Moultrie understood distinctly why he was sitting at the window
+with Grace Plumer.
+
+"The roses are in bloom at your home, I suppose, Miss Grace?" said he.
+
+"Yes, I suppose they are, and a dreadfully lonely time they're having of
+it. Southern life, of course, is a hundred times better than life here;
+but it is a little lonely, isn't it, Mr. Moultrie?"
+
+Grace said this turning her neck slightly, and looking an arch
+interrogatory at her companion.
+
+"Yes, it is lonely in some ways. But then there is so much going up to
+town and travelling that, after all, it is only a few months that we are
+at home; and a man ought to be at home a good deal--he ought not to be a
+vagabond."
+
+"Thank you," said Grace, bowing mockingly.
+
+"I said 'a man,' you observe, Miss Grace."
+
+"Man includes woman, I believe, Mr. Moultrie."
+
+"In two cases--yes."
+
+"What are they?"
+
+"When he holds her in his arms or in his heart."
+
+Here was a sudden volley masked in music. Grace Plumer was charmed. She
+looked at her companion. He had been "a vagabond" all winter in New York;
+but there were few more presentable men. Moreover, she felt at home with
+him as a _compatriot_. Yes, this would do very well.
+
+Miss Grace Plumer had scarcely mentally installed Mr. Sligo Moultrie as
+first flirter in her corps, when a face she remembered looked up at the
+window from the street, more dangerous even than when she had seen it in
+the spring. It was the face of Abel Newt, who raised his hat and bowed to
+her with an admiration which he concealed that he took care to show.
+
+The next moment he was in the room, perfectly _comme il faut_, sparkling,
+resistless.
+
+"My dear Miss Plumer, I knew spring was coming. I felt it as I approached
+Bunker's. I said to Herbert Octoyne (he's off with the Shrimp; Papa
+Shrimp was too much, he was so old that he was rank)--I said, either I
+smell the grass sprouting in the Battery or I have a sensation of spring.
+I raise my eyes--I see that it is not grass, but flowers. I recognize the
+dear, delicious spring. I bow to Miss Plumer."
+
+He tossed it airily off. It was audacious. It would have been outrageous,
+except that the manner made it seem persiflage, and therefore allowable.
+Grace Plumer blushed, bowed, smiled, and met his offered hand half-way.
+Abel Newt knew perfectly what he was doing, and raised it respectfully,
+bowed over it, kissed it.
+
+"Moultrie, glad to see you. Miss Plumer, 'tis astonishing how this man
+always knows the pleasant places. If I want to know where the best fruits
+and the earliest flowers are, I ask Sligo Moultrie."
+
+Mr. Moultrie bowed.
+
+"The first rose of the year blooms in Mr. Moultrie's button-hole,"
+continued Abel, who galloped on, laughing, and seating himself upon an
+ottoman, so that his eyes were lower than the level of Grace Plumer's.
+
+She smiled, and joined the hunt.
+
+"He talks nothing but 'ladies' delights,'" said she.
+
+"Yes--two other things, please, Miss Grace," said Moultrie.
+
+"What, Mr. Moultrie, two other cases? You always have two more."
+
+"Better two more than too much," struck in Abel, who saw that Miss Plumer
+had put out her darling little foot from beneath her dress, and therefore
+had fixed his eyes upon it, with an admiration which was not lost upon
+the lady.
+
+"Heavens!" cried Moultrie, laughing and looking at them. "You are both
+two more and too much for me."
+
+"Good, good, good for Moultrie!" applauded Abel; "and now, Miss Plumer, I
+submit that he has the floor."
+
+"Very well, Mr. Moultrie. What are the two other things that you talk?"
+
+"Pansies and rosemary," said the young man, rising and bowing himself
+out.
+
+"Miss Plumer, you have been the inspiration of my friend Sligo, who was
+never so brilliant in his life before. How generous in you to rise and
+shine on this wretched town! It is Sahara. Miss Plumer descends upon it
+like dew. Where have you been?"
+
+"At home, in Louisiana."
+
+"Ah! yes. Know ye the land where the cypress and myrtle--I have never
+been there; but it comes to me here when you come, Miss Plumer."
+
+Still the slight persiflage to cover the audacity.
+
+"And so, Mr. Newt, I have the honor of seeing the gentleman of whom I
+have heard most this winter."
+
+"What will not our enemies say of us, Miss Plumer?"
+
+"You have no enemies," replied she, "except, perhaps--no, I'll not
+mention them."
+
+"Who? who? I insist," said Abel, looking at Grace Plumer earnestly for a
+moment, then dropping his eyes upon her very pretty and very be-ringed
+white hands, where the eyes lingered a little and worshipped in the most
+evident manner.
+
+"Except, then, your own sex," said the little Louisianian, half blushing.
+
+"I do them no harm," replied Abel.
+
+"No; but you make them jealous."
+
+"Jealous of what?" returned the young man, in a lower tone, and more
+seriously.
+
+"Oh! it's only of--of--of--of what I hear from the girls," said Grace,
+fluttering a little, as she remembered the conservatory at Mrs. Boniface
+Newt's, which also Abel had not forgotten.
+
+"And what do you hear, Miss Grace?" he asked, in pure music.
+
+Grace blushed, and laughed.
+
+"Oh! only of your success with poor, feeble women," said she.
+
+"I have no success with women," returned Abel Newt, in a half-serious
+way, and in his most melodious voice. "Women are naturally generous. They
+appreciate and acknowledge an honest admiration, even when it is only
+honest."
+
+"Only honest! What more could it be, Mr. Newt?"
+
+"It might be eloquent. It might be fascinating and irresistible. Even
+when a man does not really admire, his eloquence makes him dangerous. If,
+when he truly admires, he were also eloquent, he would be irresistible.
+There is no victory like that. I should envy Alexander nothing and
+Napoleon nothing if I thought I could really conquer one woman's heart.
+My very consciousness of the worth of the prize paralyzes my efforts. It
+is musty, but it is true, that fools rush in where angels fear to tread."
+
+He sat silent, gazing abstractedly at the two lovely feet of Miss Grace
+Plumer, with an air that implied how far his mind had wandered in their
+conversation from any merely personal considerations. Miss Grace Plumer
+had not made as much progress as Mr. Newt since their last meeting. Abel
+Newt seemed to her the handsomest fellow she had ever seen. What he had
+said both piqued and pleased her. It pleased her because it piqued her.
+
+"Women are naturally noble," he continued, in a low, rippling voice. "If
+they see that a man sincerely admires them they forgive him, although he
+can not say so. Yes, and a woman who really loves a man forgives him
+every thing."
+
+He was looking at her hands, which lay white, and warm, and glittering in
+her lap. She was silent.
+
+"What a superb ruby, Miss Grace! It might be a dew-drop from a
+pomegranate in Paradise."
+
+She smiled at the extravagant conceit, while he took her hand as he
+spoke, and admired the ring. The white, warm hand remained passive in
+his.
+
+"Let me come nearer to Paradise," he said, half-abstractedly, as if he
+were following his own thoughts, and he pressed his lips to the fingers
+upon which the ruby gleamed.
+
+Miss Grace Plumer was almost frightened. This was a very different
+performance from Mr. Sligo Moultrie's--very different from any she had
+known. She felt as if she suggested, in some indescribable way, strange
+and beautiful thoughts to Abel Newt. He looked and spoke as if he
+addressed himself to the thoughts she had evoked rather than to herself.
+Yet she felt herself to be both the cause and the substance. It was very
+sweet. She did not know what she felt; she did not know how much she
+dared. But when he went away she knew that Abel Newt was appointed first
+flirter, _vice_ Sligo Moultrie removed.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVIII.
+
+THE DAY AFTER THE WEDDING.
+
+
+"On the 23d instant, Alfred Dinks, Esq., of Boston, to Fanny, oldest
+daughter of Boniface Newt, Esq., of this city."
+
+Fanny wrote the notice with her own hands, and made Alfred take it to the
+papers. In this manner she was before her mother-in-law in spreading the
+news. In this manner, also, as Boniface Newt, Esq., sat at breakfast, he
+learned of his daughter's marriage. His face grew purple. He looked
+apoplectic as he said to his wife,
+
+"Nancy, what in God's name does this mean?"
+
+His frightened wife asked what, and he read the announcement aloud.
+
+He rose from table, and walked up and down the room.
+
+"Did you know any thing of this?" inquired he. "What does it mean?"
+
+"Dear me! I thought he was engaged to Hope Wayne," replied Mrs. Newt,
+crying.
+
+There was a moment's silence. Then Mr. Newt said, with a sneer,
+
+"It seems to me that a mother whose, daughter gets married without her
+knowledge is a very curious kind of mother--an extremely competent kind
+of mother."
+
+He resumed his walking. Mrs. Newt went on with her weeping. But Boniface
+Newt was aware of the possibilities in the case of Alfred, and therefore
+tried to recover himself and consider the chances.
+
+"What do you know about this fellow?" said he, petulantly, to his wife.
+
+"I don't know any thing in particular," she sobbed.
+
+"Do you know whether he has money, or whether his father has?"
+
+"No; but old Mr. Burt is his grandfather."
+
+"What! his mother's father?"
+
+"I believe so. I know Fanny always said he was Hope Wayne's cousin."
+
+Mr. Newt pondered for a little while. His brow contracted.
+
+"Why on earth have they run away? Did Mr. Burt's grandson suppose he
+would be unwelcome to me? Has he been in the habit of coming here,
+Nancy?"
+
+"No, not much."
+
+"Have you seen them since this thing?"
+
+"No, indeed," replied the mother, bursting into tears afresh.
+
+Her husband looked at her darkly.
+
+"Don't blubber. What good does crying do? G--! if any thing happens in
+this world, a woman falls to crying her eyes out, as if that would help
+it."
+
+Boniface Newt was not usually affectionate. But there was almost a
+ferocity in his address at this moment which startled his wife into
+silence. His daughter May turned pale as she saw and heard her father.
+
+"I thought Abel was trial enough!" said he, bitterly; "and now the girl
+must fall to cutting up shines. I tell you plainly, Nancy, if Fanny has
+married a beggar, a beggar she shall be. There is some reason for a
+private marriage that we don't understand. It can't be any good reason;
+and, daughter or no daughter, she shall lie in the bed she has made."
+
+He scowled and set his teeth as he said it. His wife did not dare to cry
+any more. May went to her mother and took her hand, while the father of
+the family walked rapidly up and down.
+
+"Every thing comes at once," said he. "Just as I am most bothered and
+driven down town, this infernal business of Fanny's must needs happen.
+One thing I'm sure of--if it was all right it would not be a private
+wedding. What fools women are! And Fanny, whom I always thought so
+entirely able to take care of herself, turns out to be the greatest
+fool of all! This fellow's a booby, I believe, Mrs. Newt. I think I have
+heard even you make fun of him. But to be poor, too! To run away with a
+pauper-booby, by Heavens, it's too absurd!"
+
+Mr. Newt laughed mockingly, while the tears flowed fast from the eyes of
+his wife, who said at intervals, "I vow," and "I declare," with such
+utter weakness of tone and movement that her husband suddenly exclaimed,
+in an exasperated tone,
+
+"Nancy, if you don't stop rocking your body in that inane way, and
+shaking your hand and your handkerchief, and saying those imbecile
+things, I shall go mad. I suppose this is the kind of sympathy a man
+gets from a woman in his misfortunes!"
+
+May Newt looked shocked and indignant. "Mother, I am sorry for poor
+Fanny," said she.
+
+She said it quietly and tenderly, and without the remotest reference in
+look, or tone, or gesture to her father.
+
+He turned toward her suddenly.
+
+"Hold your tongue, Miss!"
+
+"Mamma, I shall go and see Fanny to-day," May continued, as if her
+father had not spoken. Her mother looked frightened, and turned to her
+deprecatingly with a look that said, "For Heaven's sake, don't!" Her
+father regarded her for a moment in amazement.
+
+"What do you mean, you little vixen? Let me catch you disobeying me and
+going to see that ungrateful wicked girl, if you think fit!"
+
+There was a moment in which May Newt turned pale, but she said, in a very
+low voice,
+
+"I must go."
+
+"May, I forbid your going," said Mr. Newt, severely and loudly.
+
+"Father, you have no right to forbid me."
+
+"I forbid your going," roared her father, planting himself in front of
+her, and quite white with wrath.
+
+May said no more.
+
+"A pretty family you have brought up, Mrs. Nancy Newt," said he, at
+length, looking at his wife with all the contempt which his voice
+expressed. "A son who ruins me by his extravagance, a daughter who runs
+away with--with"--he hesitated to remember the exact expression--"with a
+pauper-booby, and another daughter who defies and disobeys her father.
+I congratulate you upon your charming family, upon your distinguished
+success, Mrs. Newt. Is there no younger brother of your son-in-law whom
+you might introduce to Miss May Newt? I beg your pardon, she is Miss
+Newt, now that her sister is so happily married," said Boniface Newt,
+bowing ceremoniously to his daughter.
+
+Mrs. Newt clasped her hands in an utterly helpless despair, and
+unconsciously raised them in a beseeching attitude before her.
+
+"The husband's duty takes him away from home," continued Mr. Newt.
+"While he is struggling for the maintenance of his family he supposes
+that his wife is caring for his children, and that she has, at least, the
+smallest speck of an idea of what is necessary to be done to make them
+tolerably well behaved. Some husbands are doomed to be mistaken."
+
+Boniface Newt bowed, and smiled sarcastically.
+
+"Yes, and as if it were not enough to have my wife such a model
+trainer--and my son so careful--and my daughter so obedient--and my
+younger daughter so affectionate--I must also have trials in my business.
+I expected a great loan from Van Boozenberg's bank, and I haven't got it.
+He's an old driveling fool. Mrs. Newt, you must curtail expenses. There's
+one mouth less, and one Stewart's bill less, at any rate."
+
+"Father," said May, as if she could not bear the cool cutting adrift of
+her sister from the family, "Fanny is not dead."
+
+"No," replied her father, sullenly. "No, the more's the--"
+
+He stopped, for he caught May's eye, and he could not finish the
+sentence.
+
+"Mr. Newt," said his wife, at length, "perhaps Alfred Dinks is not poor."
+
+That was the chance, but Mr. Newt was skeptical. He had an instinctive
+suspicion that no rich young man, however much a booby, would have
+married Fanny clandestinely. Men are forced to know something of their
+reputations, and Boniface Newt was perfectly aware that it was generally
+understood he had no aversion to money. He knew also that he was reputed
+rich, that his family were known to live expensively, and he was quite
+shrewd enough to believe that any youth in her own set who ran off with
+his daughter did so because he depended upon her father's money. He was
+satisfied that the Newt family was not to be a gainer by the new
+alliance. The more he thought of it the more he was convinced, and the
+more angry he became. He was still storming, when the door was thrown
+open and Mrs. Dagon rushed in.
+
+"What does it all mean?" asked she.
+
+Mr. Newt stopped in his walk, smiled contemptuously, and pointed to his
+wife, who sat with her handkerchief over her eyes.
+
+"Pooh!" said Mrs. Dagon, "I knew 'twould come to this. I've seen her
+hugging him the whole winter, and so has every body else who has eyes."
+
+And she shook her plumage as she settled into a seat.
+
+"Mrs. Boniface Newt is unfortunately blind; that is to say, she sees
+every body's affairs but her own," said Mr. Newt, tauntingly.
+
+Mrs. Dagon, without heeding him, talked on.
+
+"But why did they run away to be married? What does it mean? Fanny's not
+romantic, and Dinks is a fool. He's rich, and a proper match enough, for
+a woman can't expect to have every thing. I can't see why he didn't
+propose regularly, and behave like other people. Do you suppose he was
+actually engaged to his cousin Hope Wayne, and that our darling Fanny has
+outwitted the Boston beauty, and the Boston beau too, for that matter? It
+looks like it, really. I think that must be it. It's a pity a Newt should
+marry a fool--"
+
+"It is not the first time," interrupted her nephew, making a low bow to
+his wife.
+
+Mrs. Dagon looked a little surprised. She had seen little jars and rubs
+before in the family, but this morning she seemed to have happened in
+upon an earthquake. She continued:
+
+"But we must make the best of it. Are they in the house?"
+
+"No, Aunt Dagon," said Mr. Newt. "I knew nothing of it until, half an
+hour ago, I read it in the paper with all the rest of the world. It seems
+it was a family secret." And he bowed again to his wife,
+
+"Don't, don't," sobbed she. "You know I didn't know any thing about it.
+Oh! Aunt Dagon, I never knew him so unjust and wicked as he is to-day. He
+treats me cruelly." And the poor woman covered her red eyes again with
+her handkerchief, and rocked herself feebly. Mr. Newt went out, and
+slammed the door behind him.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIX.
+
+A FIELD-DAY.
+
+
+"Now, Nancy, tell me about this thing," said Mrs. Dagon, when the husband
+was gone.
+
+But Nancy had nothing to tell.
+
+"I don't like his running away with her--that looks bad," continued Mrs.
+Dagon. She pondered a few moments, and then said:
+
+"I can tell you one thing, Nancy, which it wasn't worth while to mention
+to Boniface, who seems to be nervous this morning--but I am sure Fanny
+proposed the running off. Alfred Dinks is too great a fool. He never
+would have thought of it, and he would never have dared to do it if he
+had."
+
+"Oh dear me!" responded Mrs. Newt.
+
+"Pooh! it isn't such a dreadful thing, if he is only rich enough," said
+Aunt Dagon, in a consoling voice. "Every thing depends on that; and I
+haven't much doubt of it. Alfred Dinks is a fool, my dear, but Fanny Newt
+is not; and Fanny Newt is not the girl to marry a fool, except for
+reasons. You may trust Fanny, Nancy. You may depend there was some
+foolish something with Hope Wayne, on the part of Alfred, and Fanny has
+cut the knot she was not sure of untying. Pooh! pooh! When you are as old
+as I am you won't be distressed over these things. Fanny Newt is fully
+weaned. She wants an establishment, and she has got it. There are plenty
+of people who would have been glad to marry their daughters to Alfred
+Dinks. I can tell you there are some great advantages in having a fool
+for your husband. Don't you see Fanny never would have been happy with a
+man she couldn't manage. It's quite right, my dear."
+
+At this moment the bell rang, and Mrs. Newt, not wishing to be caught
+with red eyes, called May, who had looked on at this debate, and left the
+room.
+
+While Mrs. Dagon had been so volubly talking she had also been busily
+thinking. She knew that if Alfred were a fool his mother was not--at
+least, not in the way she meant. There had been no love lost between the
+ladies, so that Mrs. Dagon was disposed to criticise the other's conduct
+very closely. She saw, therefore, that if Alfred Dinks were not rich--and
+it certainly was a question whether he were so really, or only in
+expectation from Mr. Burt--then also he might not be engaged to Hope
+Wayne. But the story of his wealth and his engagement might very easily
+have been the _ruse_ by which the skillful Mrs. Dinks meant to conduct
+her campaign in New York. In that case, what was more likely than that
+she should have improved Fanny's evident delusion in regard to her son,
+and, by suggesting to him an elopement, have secured for him the daughter
+of a merchant so universally reputed wealthy as Boniface Newt?
+
+Mrs. Dagon was clever--so was Mrs. Dinks; and it is the homage that one
+clever person always pays to another to believe the other capable of
+every thing that occurs to himself.
+
+In the matter of the marriage Mrs. Budlong Dinks had been defeated, but
+she was not dismayed. She had lost Hope Wayne, indeed, and she could no
+longer hope, by the marriage of Alfred with his cousin, to consolidate
+the Burt property in her family. She had been very indignant--very deeply
+disappointed. But she still loved her son, and the meditation of a night
+refreshed her.
+
+Upon a survey of the field, Mrs. Dinks felt that under no circumstances
+would Hope have married Alfred; and he had now actually married Fanny. So
+much was done. It was useless to wish impossible wishes. She did not
+desire her son to starve or come to social shame, although he had married
+Fanny; and Fanny, after all, was rather a belle, and the daughter of a
+rich merchant, who would have to support them. She knew, of course, that
+Fanny supposed her husband would share in the great Burt property. But as
+Mrs. Dinks herself believed the same thing, that did not surprise her. In
+fact, they would all be gainers by it; and nothing now remained but to
+devote herself to securing that result.
+
+The first step under the circumstances was clearly a visit to the Newts,
+and the ring which had sent Mrs. Newt from the room was Mrs. Dinks's.
+
+Mrs. Dagon was alone when Mrs. Dinks entered, and Mrs. Dagon was by no
+means sure, whatever she said to Nancy, that Mrs. Dinks had not outwitted
+them all. As she entered Mrs. Dagon put up her glasses and gazed at her;
+and when Mrs. Dinks saluted her, Mrs. Dagon bowed behind the glasses, as
+if she were bowing through a telescope at the planet Jupiter.
+
+"Good-morning, Mrs. Dagon!"
+
+"Good-morning, Mrs. Dinks!" replied that lady, still contemplating
+the other as if she were a surprising and incomprehensible phenomenon.
+
+Profound silence followed. Mrs. Dinks was annoyed by the insult which
+Mrs. Dagon was tacitly putting upon her, and resolving upon revenge.
+Meanwhile she turned over some illustrated books upon the table, as if
+engravings were of all things those that afforded her the profoundest
+satisfaction.
+
+But she was conscious that she could not deceive Mrs. Dagon by an
+appearance of interest; so, after a few moments, Mrs. Dinks seated
+herself in a large easy-chair opposite that lady, who was still looking
+at her, shook her dress, glanced into the mirror with the utmost
+nonchalance, and finally, slowly drawing out her own glasses, raised them
+to her eyes, and with perfect indifference surveyed the enemy.
+
+The ladies gazed at each other for a few moments in silence.
+
+"How's your daughter, Mrs. Alfred Dinks?" asked Mrs. Dagon, abruptly.
+
+Mrs. Dinks continued to gaze without answering. She was resolved to put
+down this dragon that laid waste society. The dragon was instantly
+conscious that she had made a mistake in speaking, and was angry
+accordingly. She said nothing more; she only glared.
+
+"Good-morning, my dear Mrs. Dinks," said Mrs. Newt, in a troubled voice,
+as she entered the room. "Oh my! isn't it--isn't it--singular?"
+
+For Mrs. Newt was bewildered. Between her husband and Mrs. Dagon she had
+been so depressed and comforted that she did not know what to think. She
+was sure it was Fanny who had married Alfred, and she supposed, with all
+the world, that he had, or was to have, a pretty fortune. Yet she felt,
+with her husband, that the private marriage was suspicious. It seemed, at
+least, to prove the indisposition of Mrs. Dinks to the match. But, as
+they were married, she did not wish to alienate the mother of the rich
+bridegroom.
+
+"Singular, indeed, Mrs. Newt!" rejoined Mrs. Dinks; "I call it
+extraordinary!"
+
+"I call it outrageous," interpolated Mrs. Dagon. "Poor girl! to be run
+away with and married! What a blow for our family!"
+
+Mrs. Dinks resumed her glasses, and looked unutterably at Mrs. Dagon. But
+Mrs. Dinks, on her side, knowing the limitations of Alfred's income, and
+believing in the Newt resources, did not wish to divert from him any
+kindness of the Newts. So she outgeneraled Mrs. Dagon again.
+
+"Yes, indeed, it is an outrage upon all our feelings. We must, of course,
+be mutually shocked at the indiscretion of these members of both our
+families."
+
+"Yes, oh yes!" answered Mrs. Newt. "I do declare! what do people do so
+for?"
+
+Neither cared to take the next step, and make the obvious and necessary
+inquiries as to the future, for neither wished to betray the thought that
+was uppermost. At length Mrs. Dinks ventured to say,
+
+"One thing, at least, is fortunate."
+
+"Indeed!" ejaculated Mrs. Dagon behind the glasses, as if she scoffed at
+the bare suggestion of any thing but utter misfortune being associated
+with such an affair.
+
+"I say one thing is fortunate," continued Mrs. Dinks, in a more decided
+tone, and without the slightest attention to Mrs. Dagon's remark.
+
+"Dear me! I declare I don't see just what you mean, Mrs. Dinks," said
+Mrs. Newt.
+
+"I mean that they are neither of them children," answered the other.
+
+"They may not be children," commenced Mrs. Dagon, in the most implacable
+tone, "but they are both fools. I shouldn't wonder, Nancy, if they'd both
+outwitted each other, after all; for whenever two people, without the
+slightest apparent reason, run away to be married, it is because one of
+them is poor."
+
+This was a truth of which the two mothers were both vaguely conscious,
+and which by no means increased the comfort of the situation. It led to
+a long pause in the conversation. Mrs. Dinks wished Aunt Dagon on the top
+of Mont Blanc, and while she was meditating the best thing to say, Mrs.
+Dagon, who had rallied, returned to the charge.
+
+"Of course," said she, "that is something that would hardly be said of
+the daughter of Boniface Newt."
+
+And Mrs. Dagon resumed the study of Mrs. Dinks.
+
+"Or of the grand-nephew of Christopher Burt," said the latter, putting up
+her own glasses and returning the stare.
+
+"Grand-nephew! Is Alfred Dinks not the grandson of Mr. Burt?" asked Mrs.
+Newt, earnestly.
+
+"No, he is his grand-nephew. I am the niece of Mr. Burt--daughter of his
+brother Jonathan, deceased," replied Mrs. Dinks.
+
+"Oh!" said Mrs. Newt, dolefully.
+
+"Not a very near relation," added Mrs. Dagon. "Grand-nephews don't
+count."
+
+That might be true, but it was thin consolation for Mrs. Newt, who began
+to take fire.
+
+"But, Mrs. Dinks, how did this affair come about?" asked she.
+
+"Exactly," chimed in Aunt Dagon; "how did it come about?"
+
+"My dear Mrs. Newt," replied Mrs. Dinks, entirely overlooking the
+existence of Mrs. Dagon, "you know my son Alfred and your daughter Fanny.
+So do I. Do you believe that Alfred ran away with Fanny, or Fanny with
+Alfred. Theoretically, of course, the man does it. Do you believe Alfred
+did it?"
+
+Mrs. Dinks's tone was resolute. Mrs. Newt was on the verge of hysterics.
+
+"Do you mean to insult my daughter to her mother's face?" exclaimed she.
+"O you mean to insinuate that--"
+
+"I mean to insinuate nothing, my dear Mrs. Newt. I say plainly what I
+mean to say, so let us keep as cool as we can for the sake of all
+parties. They are married--that's settled. How are they going to live?"
+
+Mrs. Newt opened her mouth with amazement.
+
+"I believe the husband usually supports the wife," ejaculated the dragon
+behind the glasses.
+
+"I understand you to say, then, my dear Mrs. Newt," continued Mrs. Dinks,
+with a superb disregard of the older lady, who had made the remark, "that
+the husband usually supports the family. Now in this matter, you know, we
+are going to be perfectly cool and sensible. You know as well as I that
+Alfred has no profession, but that be will by-and-by inherit a fortune
+from his grand-uncle--"
+
+At this point Mrs. Dagon coughed in an incredulous and contemptuous
+manner. Mrs. Dinks put her handkerchief to her nose, which she patted
+gently, and waited for Mrs. Dagon to stop.
+
+"As I was saying--a fortune from his grand-uncle. Now until then
+provision must be made--"
+
+"Really," said Mrs. Dagon, for Mrs. Newt was bewildered into silence by
+the rapid conversation of Mrs. Dinks--"really, these are matters of
+business which, I believe, are usually left to gentlemen."
+
+"I know, of course, Mrs. Newt," continued the intrepid Mrs. Dinks,
+utterly regardless of Mrs. Dagon, for she had fully considered her part,
+and knew her own intentions, "that such things are generally arranged by
+the gentlemen. But I think sensible women like you and I, mothers, too,
+are quite as much interested in the matter as fathers can be. Our honor
+is as much involved in the happiness of our children as their fathers'
+is. So I have come to ask you, in a purely friendly and private manner,
+what the chances for our dear children are?"
+
+"I am sure I know nothing," answered Mrs. Newt; "I only know that Mr.
+Newt is furious."
+
+"Perfectly lunatic," added Aunt Dagon, in full view of Mrs. Dinks.
+
+"Pity, pity!" returned Mrs. Dinks, with an air of compassionate
+unconcern; "because these things can always be so easily settled.
+I hope Mr. Newt won't suffer himself to be disturbed. Every thing
+will come right."
+
+"What does Mr. Dinks say?" feebly inquired Mrs. Newt.
+
+"I really don't know," replied Mrs. Dinks, with a cool air of surprise
+that any body should care what he thought--which made Mrs. Dagon almost
+envious of her enemy, and which so impressed Mrs. Newt, who considered
+the opinion of her husband as the only point of importance in the whole
+affair, that she turned pale.
+
+"I mean that his mind is so engrossed with other matters that he rarely
+attends to the domestic details," added Mrs. Dinks, who had no desire of
+frightening any of her new relatives. "Have you been to see Fanny yet?"
+
+"No," returned Mrs. Newt, half-sobbing again, "I have only just heard of
+it; and--and--I don't think Mr. Newt would wish me to go."
+
+Mrs. Dinks raised her eyebrows, and again touched her face gently with
+the handkerchief. Mrs. Dagon rubbed her glasses and waited, for she knew
+very well that Mrs. Dinks had not yet discovered what she had come to
+learn. The old General was not deceived by the light skirmishing.
+
+"I am sorry not to have seen Mr. Newt before he went down town," began
+Mrs. Dinks, after a pause. "But since we must all know these matters
+sooner or later--that is to say, those of us whose business it is"--here
+she glanced at Mrs. Dagon--"you and I, my dear Mrs. Newt, may talk
+confidentially. How much will your husband probably allow Fanny until
+Alfred comes into his property?"
+
+Mrs. Dinks leaned back and folded her shawl closely around her, and Mrs.
+Dagon hemmed and smiled a smile of perfect incredulity.
+
+"Gracious, gracious! Mrs. Dinks, Mr. Newt won't give her a cent!"
+answered Mrs. Newt. As she uttered the words Mrs. Dagon held the enemy
+in full survey.
+
+Mrs. Dinks was confounded. That there would be some trouble in arranging
+the matter she had expected. But the extreme dolefulness of Mrs. Newt had
+already perplexed her; and the prompt, simple way in which she answered
+this question precluded the suspicion of artifice. Something was clearly,
+radically wrong. She knew that Alfred had six hundred a year from his
+father. She had no profound respect for that gentleman; but men are
+willful. Suppose he should take a whim to stop it? On the other side, she
+knew that Boniface Newt was an obstinate man, and that fathers were
+sometimes implacable. Sometimes, even, they did not relent in making
+their wills. She knew all about Miss Van Boozenberg's marriage with Tom
+Witchet, for it was no secret in society. Was it possible her darling
+Alfred might be in actual danger of such penury--at least until he came
+into his property? And what property was it, and what were the chances
+that old Burt would leave him a cent?
+
+These considerations instantly occupied her mind as Mrs. Newt spoke; and
+she saw more clearly than ever the necessity of propitiating old Burt.
+
+At length she asked, with an undismayed countenance, and with even a show
+of smiling:
+
+"But, Mrs. Newt, why do you take so cheerless a view of your husband's
+intentions in this matter?"
+
+The words that her husband had spoken in his wrath had rung in Mrs.
+Newt's mind ever since, and they now fell, echo-like, from her tongue.
+
+"Because he said that, daughter or no daughter, she shall lie in the bed
+she has made."
+
+Mrs. Dinks could not help showing a little chagrin. It was the sign for
+Mrs. Newt to burst into fresh sorrow. Mrs. Dagon was as rigid as a bronze
+statue.
+
+"Very well, then, Mrs. Newt," said her visitor, rising, "Mr. Newt will
+have the satisfaction of seeing his daughter starve."
+
+"Oh, her husband will take care of that," said the bronze statue,
+blandly.
+
+"My son Alfred," continued Mrs. Dinks, "has an allowance of six hundred
+dollars a year, no profession, and expectations from his grand-uncle.
+These are his resources. If his father chooses, he can cut off his
+allowance. Perhaps he will. You can mention these facts to Mr. Newt."
+
+"Oh! mercy! mercy!" exclaimed Mrs. Newt. "What shall we do? What will
+people say?"
+
+"Good-morning, ladies!" said Mrs. Dinks, with a comprehensive bow. She
+was troubled, but not overwhelmed; for she believed that the rich Mr.
+Newt would not, of course, allow his daughter to suffer. Mrs. Dagon was
+more profoundly persuaded than ever that Mrs. Dinks had managed the whole
+matter.
+
+"Nancy," said she, as the door closed upon Mrs. Dinks, "it is a scheming,
+artful woman. Her son has no money, and I doubt if he ever will have any.
+Boniface will be implacable. I know him. He is capable of seeing his
+daughter suffer. Fanny has made a frightful mistake. Poor Fanny! she was
+not so clever as she thought herself. There is only one hope--that is in
+old Burt. I think we had better present that view chiefly to Boniface. We
+must concede the poverty, but insist and enlarge upon the prospect. No
+Newt ought to be allowed to suffer if we can help it. Poor Fanny! She was
+always pert, but not quite so smart as she thought herself!"
+
+Mrs. Dagon indulged in a low chuckle of triumph, while Mrs. Newt was
+overwhelmed with a vague apprehension that all her husband's wrath at
+his daughter's marriage would be visited upon her.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XL.
+
+AT THE ROUND TABLE.
+
+
+Mrs. Dinks had informed Hope that she was going home. That lady was
+satisfied, by her conversation with Mrs. Newt, that it would be useless
+for her to see Mr. Newt--that it was one of the cases in which facts and
+events plead much more persuasively than words. She was sure the rich
+merchant would not allow his daughter to suffer. Fathers do so in novels,
+thought she. Of course they do, for it is necessary to the interest of
+the story. And old Van Boozenberg does in life, thought she. Of course he
+does. But he is an illiterate, vulgar, hard old brute. Mr. Newt is of
+another kind. She had herself read his name as director of at least seven
+different associations for doing good to men and women.
+
+But Mrs. Dinks still delayed her departure. She knew that there was no
+reason for her staying, but she staid. She loved her son dearly. She was
+unwilling to leave him while his future was so dismally uncertain; and
+every week she informed Hope that she was on the point of going.
+
+Hope Wayne was not sorry to remain. Perhaps she also had her purposes.
+At Saratoga, in the previous summer, Arthur Merlin had remarked her
+incessant restlessness, and had connected it with the picture and the
+likeness of somebody. But when afterward, in New York, he cleared up the
+mystery and resolved who the somebody was, to his great surprise he
+observed, at the same time, that the restlessness of Hope Wayne was gone.
+From the months of seclusion which she had imposed upon herself he saw
+that she emerged older, calmer, and lovelier than he had ever seen her.
+The calmness was, indeed, a little unnatural. To his sensitive eye--for,
+as he said to Lawrence Newt, in explanation of his close observation, it
+is wonderful how sensitive an exclusive devotion to art will make the
+eye--to his eye the calmness was still too calm, as the gayety had been
+too gay.
+
+In the solitude of his studio, as he drew many pictures upon the
+canvas, and sang, and smoked, and scuffled across the floor to survey
+his work from a little distance--and studied its progress through his
+open fist--or as he lay sprawling upon his lounge in a cotton velvet
+Italian coat, inimitably befogged and bebuttoned--and puffed profusely,
+following the intervolving smoke with his eye--his meditations were
+always the same. He was always thinking of Hope Wayne, and befooling
+himself with the mask of art, actually hiding himself from himself:
+and not perceiving that when a man's sole thought by day and night
+is a certain woman, and an endless speculation about the quality of
+her feeling for another man, he is simply a lover thinking of his
+mistress and a rival.
+
+The infatuated painter suddenly became a great favorite in society. He
+could not tell why. Indeed there was no other secret than that he was a
+very pleasant young gentleman who made himself agreeable to young women,
+because he wished to know them and to paint them--not, as he wickedly
+told Lawrence Newt, who winked and did not believe a word of it, because
+the human being is the noblest subject of art--but only because he wished
+to show himself by actual experience how much more charming in character,
+and sprightly in intelligence, and beautiful in person and manner, Hope
+Wayne was than all other young women.
+
+He proved that important point to his perfect satisfaction. He punctually
+attended every meeting of the Round Table, as Lawrence called the
+meetings at which he and Arthur read and talked with Hope Wayne and Amy
+Waring, that he might lose no opportunity of pursuing the study. He found
+Hope Wayne always friendly and generous. She frankly owned that he had
+shown her many charming things in poetry that she had not known, and had
+helped her to form juster opinions. It was natural she should think it
+was Arthur who had helped her. She did not know that it was a very
+different person who had done the work--a person whose name was Abel
+Newt. For it was her changing character--changing in consequence of her
+acquaintance with Abel--which modified her opinions; and Arthur arrived
+upon her horizon at the moment of the change.
+
+She was always friendly and generous with him. But somehow he could
+not divest himself of the idea that she must be the Diana of his great
+picture. There was an indescribable coolness and remoteness about her.
+Has it any thing to do with that confounded sketch at Saratoga, and
+that--equally confounded Abel Newt? thought he.
+
+For the conversation at the Round Table sometimes fell upon Abel.
+
+"He is certainly a handsome fellow," said Amy Waring. "I don't wonder at
+his success."
+
+"It's beauty that does it, then, Miss Waring?" asked Arthur.
+
+"Does what?" said she.
+
+"Why, that gives what you call social success."
+
+"Oh! I mean that I don't wonder such a handsome, bright, graceful;
+accomplished young man, who lives in fine style, drives pretty horses,
+and knows every body, should be a great favorite with the girls and
+their mothers. Don't you see, Abel Newt is a sort of Alcibiades?"
+
+Lawrence Newt laughed.
+
+"You don't mean Pelham?" said he.
+
+"No, for he has sense enough to conceal the coxcomb. But you ought to
+know your own nephew, Mr. Newt," answered Amy.
+
+"Perhaps; but I have a very slight acquaintance with him," said Mr. Newt.
+
+"I don't exactly like him," said Arthur Merlin, with perfect candor.
+
+"I didn't know you knew him," replied Amy, looking up.
+
+Arthur blushed, for he did not personally know him; but he felt as if he
+did, so that he unwittingly spoke so.
+
+"No, no," said he, hastily; "I don't know him, I believe; but I know
+about him."
+
+As he said this he looked at Hope Wayne, who had been sitting, working,
+in perfect silence. At the same moment she raised her eyes to his
+inquiringly.
+
+"I mean," said Arthur, quite confused, "that I don't--somehow--that is to
+say, you know, there's a sort of impression you get about people--"
+
+Lawrence Newt interposed--
+
+"I suppose that Arthur doesn't like Abel for the same reason that oil
+doesn't like water; for the same reason that you, Miss Amy, and Miss
+Wayne, would probably not like such a man."
+
+Arthur Merlin looked fixedly at Hope Wayne.
+
+"What kind of man is Mr. Newt?" asked Hope, faintly coloring. She was
+trying herself.
+
+"Don't you know him?" asked Arthur, abruptly and keenly.
+
+"Yes," replied Hope, as she worked on, only a little more rapidly.
+
+"Well, what kind of man do you think him to be?" continued Arthur,
+nervously.
+
+"That is not the question," answered Hope, calmly.
+
+Lawrence Newt and Amy Waring looked on during this little conversation.
+They both wanted Hope to like Arthur. They both doubted how Abel might
+have impressed her. Lawrence Newt had not carelessly said that neither
+Amy nor Hope would probably like Abel.
+
+"Miss Hope is right, Arthur," said he. "She asks what kind of man my
+nephew is. He is a brilliant man--a fascinating man."
+
+"So was Colonel Burr," said Hope Wayne, without looking up.
+
+"Exactly, Miss Hope. You have mentioned the reason why neither you nor
+Amy would like my nephew."
+
+Hope and Amy understood. Arthur Merlin was bewildered.
+
+"I don't quite understand," said he; "I am such a great fool."
+
+Nobody spoke.
+
+"I am sorry for that poor little Grace Plumer," Lawrence Newt gravely
+said.
+
+"Don't you be troubled about little Grace Plumer. She can take proper
+care of herself," answered Arthur, merrily.
+
+Hope Wayne's busy fingers did not stop. She remembered Miss Grace Plumer,
+and she did not agree with Arthur Merlin. Hope did not know Grace; but
+she knew the voice, the manner, the magnetism to which the gay girl was
+exposed,
+
+"If Mr. Godefroi Plumer is really as rich as I hear," said Lawrence, "I
+think we shall have a Mrs. Abel Newt in the autumn. Poor Mrs. Abel Newt!"
+
+He shook his head with that look, mingled of feeling and irony, which
+was very perplexing. The tone in which he spoke was really so full of
+tenderness for the girl, that Hope, who heard every word and felt every
+tone, was sure that Lawrence Newt pitied the prospective bride sincerely.
+
+"I beg pardon, Mr. Newt, and Miss Wayne," said Arthur Merlin; "but how
+can a man have a high respect for women when he sees his sister do what
+Fanny Newt has done?"
+
+"Why should a man complain that his sister does precisely what he is
+trying to do himself?" asked Lawrence.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLI.
+
+A LITTLE DINNER.
+
+
+When Mrs. Dinks told her husband of Alfred's marriage, the Honorable
+Budlong said it was a great pity, but that it all came of the foolish
+fondness of the boy's mother; that nothing was more absurd than for
+mothers to be eternally coddling their children. Although who would
+have attended to Mr. Alfred if his mother had not, the unemployed
+statesman forgot to state, notwithstanding that he had just written
+a letter upon public affairs, in which he eloquently remarked that he
+had no aspirations for public life; but that, afar from the turmoils
+of political strife, his modest ambition was satisfied in the performance
+of the sweet duties which the wise Creator, who has set the children of
+men in families, has imposed upon all parents.
+
+"However," said he, "Mr. Newt is a wealthy merchant. It's all right, my
+dear! Women, and especially mothers, are peculiarly silly at such times.
+Endeavor, Mrs. Dinks, to keep the absurdity--which, of course, you will
+not be able to suppress altogether--within bounds. Try to control your
+nerves, and rely upon Providence."
+
+Therewith the statesman stroked his wife's chin. He controlled his own
+nerves perfectly, and went to dress for dinner with a select party at
+General Belch's, in honor of the Honorable B. J. Ele, who, in his
+capacity as representative in Washington, had ground an axe for his
+friend the General. Therefore, when the cloth was removed, the General
+rose and said: "I know that we are only a party of friends, but I can
+not help indulging my feelings, and gratifying yours, by proposing the
+health of our distinguished, able, and high-minded representative, whose
+Congressional career proves that there is no office in the gift of a free
+and happy people to which he may not legitimately aspire. I have the
+honor and pleasure to propose, with three times three, the Honorable B.
+Jawley Ele."
+
+The Honorable Budlong Dinks led off in gravely pounding the table with
+his fork; and when the rattle of knives, and forks, and spoons, and
+glasses had subsided, and when Major Scuppernong, of North Carolina--who
+had dined very freely, and was not strictly following the order of
+events, but cried out in a loud voice in the midst of the applause,
+"Encore, encore! good for Belch!"--had been reduced to silence, then
+the honorable gentleman who had been toasted rose, and expressed his
+opinion of the state of the country, to the general effect that General
+Jackson--Sir, and fellow-citizens--I mean my friends, and you, Mr.
+Speaker--I beg pardon, General Belch, that General Jackson, gentlemen and
+ladies, that is to say, the relatives here present--I mean--yes--is one
+of the very greatest--I venture to say, and thrust it in the teeth and
+down the throat of calumny--_the_ greatest human being that now lives,
+or ever did live, or ever can live.
+
+Mr. Ele sat down amidst a fury of applause. Major Scuppernong, of North
+Carolina, and Captain Lamb, of Pennsylvania, turned simultaneously to the
+young gentleman who sat between them, and who had been introduced to them
+by General Belch as Mr. Newt, son of our old Tammany friend Boniface
+Newt, and said to him, with hysterical fervor,
+
+"By G--, Sir! that is one of the greatest men in this country. He does
+honor, Sir, to the American name!"
+
+The gentlemen, without waiting for a reply, each seized a decanter and
+filled their glasses. Abel smiled and bowed on each side of him, filled
+his own glass and lighted a cigar.
+
+Of course, after General Belch had spoken and Mr. Ele had responded, it
+was necessary that every body else should be brought to a speech. General
+Belch mentioned the key-stone of the arch of States; and Captain Lamb, in
+reply, enlarged upon the swarthy sons of Pennsylvania. General Smith, of
+Vermont, when green mountains were gracefully alluded to by General
+Belch, was proud to say that he came--or, rather, he might say--yes, he
+_would_ say, _hailed_ from the hills of Ethan Allen; and, in closing,
+treated the company to the tale of Ticonderoga. The glittering mouth of
+the Father of Waters was a beautiful metaphor which brought Colonol le
+Fay, of Louisiana, to his feet; and the Colonel said that really he did
+not know what to say. "Say that the Mississippi has more water in its
+mouth than ever you had!" roared Major Scuppernong, with great hilarity.
+The company laughed, and the Colonel sat down. When General Belch
+mentioned Plymouth Hock, the Honorable Budlong Dinks sprang upon it, and
+congratulated himself and the festive circle he saw around him upon the
+inestimable boon of religious liberty which, he might say, was planted
+upon the rock of Plymouth, and blazed until it had marched all over the
+land, dispensing from its vivifying wings the healing dew of charity,
+like the briny tears that lave its base.
+
+"Beautiful! beautiful! My God, Sir, what a poetic idea!" murmured, or
+rather gurgled, Major Scuppernong to Abel at his side.
+
+But when General Belch rose and said that eloquence was unnecessary when
+he mentioned one name, and that he therefore merely requested his friends
+to fill and pledge, without further introduction, "The old North State,"
+there was a prolonged burst of enthusiasm, during which Major Scuppernong
+tottered on to his feet and wavered there, blubbering in maudlin woe, and
+wiping his eyes with a napkin; while the company, who perceived his
+condition, rattled the table, and shouted, and laughed, until Sligo
+Moultrie, who sat opposite Abel, declared to him across the table that
+it was an abominable shame, that the whole South was insulted, and that
+he should say something.
+
+"Fiddle-de-dee, Moultrie," said Abel to him, laughing; "the South is no
+more insulted because Major Scuppernong, of North Carolina, gets drunk
+and makes a fool of himself than the North is insulted because General
+Smith, of Vermont, and the Honorable Dinks, of Boston, make fools of
+themselves without getting drunk. Do you suppose that, at this time of
+night, any of these people have the remotest idea of the points of the
+compass? Their sole interest at the present moment is to know whether
+the gallant Major will tumble under the table before he gets through
+his speech."
+
+But the gallant Major did not get through his speech at all, because he
+never began it. The longer he stood the unsteadier he grew, and the more
+profusely he wept. Once or twice he made a motion, as if straightening
+himself to begin. The noise at table then subsided a little. The guests
+cried "H'st." There was a moment of silence, during which the eloquent
+and gallant Major mopped the lingering tears with his napkin, then his
+mouth opened in a maudlin smile; the roar began again, until at last
+the smile changed into a burst of sobbing, and to Abel Newt's extreme
+discomfiture, and Sligo Moultrie's secret amusement, Major Scuppernong
+suddenly turned and fell upon Abel's neck, and tenderly embraced him,
+whispering with tipsy tenderness, "My dearest Belch, I love you! Yes,
+by Heaven! I swear I love you!"
+
+Abel called the waiters, and had the gallant and eloquent Major removed
+to a sofa.
+
+"He enjoys life, the Major, Sir," said Captain Lamb, of Pennsylvania, at
+Abel's left hand; "a generous, large-hearted man. So is our host, Sir.
+General Belch is a man who knows enough to go in when it rains."
+
+Captain Lamb, of Pennsylvania, cocked one eye at his glass, and then
+opening his mouth, and throwing his head a little back, tipped the entire
+contents down at one swallow. He filled the glass again, took a puff at
+his cigar, scratched his head a moment with the handle of a spoon, then
+opening his pocket-knife, proceeded to excavate some recesses in his
+teeth with the blade.
+
+"Is Dinks a rising man in Massachusetts, do you know, Sir?" asked Captain
+Lamb of Abel, while the knife waited and rested a moment on the outside
+of the mouth.
+
+"I believe he is, Sir," said Abel, at a venture.
+
+"Wasn't there some talk of his going on a foreign mission? Seems to me
+I heard something."
+
+"Oh! yes," replied Abel. "I've heard a good deal about it. But I am not
+sure that he has received his commission yet."
+
+Captain Lamb cocked his eye at Abel as if he had been a glass of wine.
+
+Abel rose, and, seating himself by Sligo Moultrie, entered into
+conversation.
+
+But his object in moving was not talk. It was to give the cue to the
+company of changing their places, so that he might sit where he would. He
+drifted and tacked about the table for some time, and finally sailed into
+the port toward which he had been steering--an empty chair by Mr. Dinks.
+They said, good-evening. Mr. Dinks added, with a patronizing air,
+
+"I presume you are not often at dinners of this kind, Mr. Newt?"
+
+"No," replied Abel; "I usually dine on veal and spring chickens."
+
+"Oh!" said Mr. Dinks, who thought Abel meant that he generally ate that
+food.
+
+"I mean that men of my years usually feed with younger and softer people
+than I see around me here," explained the young man.
+
+"Yes, of course, I understand," replied Mr. Dinks, loftily, who had not
+the least idea what Abel meant; "young men must expect to begin at
+women's dinners."
+
+"They must, indeed," replied Abel. "Now, Mr. Dinks, one of the
+pleasantest I remember was this last winter, under the auspices of your
+wife. Let me see, there were Mr. Moultrie there, Mr. Whitloe and Miss
+Magot, Mr. Bowdoin Beacon and Miss Amy Waring--and who else? Oh! I beg
+pardon, your son Alfred and my sister Fanny."
+
+As he spoke the young gentleman filled a glass of wine, and looked over
+the rim at Mr. Dinks as he drained it.
+
+"Yes," returned the Honorable Mr. Dinks, "I don't go to women's dinners."
+
+He seemed entirely unconscious that he was conversing with the brother of
+the young lady with whom his son had eloped. Abel smiled to himself.
+
+"I suppose," said he, "we ought to congratulate each other, Mr. Dinks."
+
+The honorable gentleman looked at Abel, paused a moment, then said:
+
+"My son marries at his own risk. Sir. He is of years of discretion, I
+believe, and having an income of only six hundred dollars a year, which
+I allow him, I presume he would not marry without some security upon the
+other side. However, Sir, as that is his affair, and as I do not find it
+very interesting--no offense, Sir, for I shall always be happy to see my
+daughter-in-law--we had better, perhaps, find some other topic. The art
+of life, my young friend, is to avoid what is disagreeable. Don't you
+think Mr. Ele quite a remarkable man? I regard him as an honor to your
+State, Sir."
+
+"A very great honor, Sir, and all the gentlemen at this charming dinner
+are honors to the States from which they come, and to our common country,
+Mr. Dinks. We younger men are content to dine upon veal and spring
+chickens so long as we know that such intellects have the guidance
+of public affairs."
+
+Mr. Abel Newt bowed to Mr. Dinks as he spoke, while that gentleman
+listened with the stately gravity with which a President of the United
+States hears the Latin oration in which he is made a Doctor of Laws. He
+bowed in reply to the little speech of Abel's, as if he desired to return
+thanks for the combined intellects that had been complimented.
+
+"And yet, Sir," continued Abel, "if my father should unhappily conceive a
+prejudice in regard to this elopement, and decline to know any thing of
+the happy pair, six hundred dollars, in the present liberal style of life
+incumbent upon a man who has moved in the circles to which your son has
+been accustomed, would be a very limited income for your son and
+daughter-in-law--very limited."
+
+Abel lighted another cigar. Mr. Dinks was a little confounded by the
+sudden lurch of the conversation.
+
+"Very, very," he replied, as if he were entirely loth to linger upon the
+subject.
+
+"The father of the lady in these cases is very apt to be obdurate," said
+Abel.
+
+"I think very likely," replied Mr. Dinks, with the polite air of a man
+assenting to an axiom in a science of which, unfortunately, he has not
+the slightest knowledge.
+
+"Now, Sir," persisted Abel, "I will not conceal from you--for I know a
+father's heart will wish to know to what his son is exposed--that my
+father is in quite a frenzy about this affair."
+
+"Oh! he'll get over it," interrupted Mr. Dinks, complacently. "They
+always do; and now, don't you think that we had better--"
+
+"Exactly," struck in the other. "But I, who know my father well, know
+that he will not relent. Oh, Sir, it is dreadful to think of a family
+divided!" Abel puffed for a moment in silence. "But I think my dearest
+father loves me enough to allow me to mould him a little. If, for
+instance, I could say to him that Mr. Dinks would contribute say fifteen
+hundred dollars a year, until Mr. Alfred comes into his fortune, I think
+in that case I might persuade him to advance as much; and so, Sir, your
+son and my dear sister might live somewhat as they have been accustomed,
+and their mutual affection would sustain them, I doubt not, until the
+grandfather died. Then all would be right."
+
+Abel blew his nose as if to command his emotion, and looked at Mr. Dinks.
+
+"Mr. Newt, I should prefer to drop the subject. I can not afford to give
+my son a larger allowance. I doubt if he ever gets a cent from Mr. Burt,
+who is not his grandfather, but only the uncle of my wife. Possibly Mrs.
+Dinks may receive something. I repeat that I presume my son understands
+what he is about. If he has done a foolish thing, I am sorry. I hope he
+has not. Let us drink to the prosperity of the romantic young pair, Sir."
+
+"With all my heart," said Abel.
+
+He was satisfied. He had come to the dinner that he might discover,
+in the freedom of soul which follows a feast, what Alfred Dinks's
+prospects really were, and what his father would do for him. Boniface
+Newt, upon coming to the store after the _tête-à-tête_ with his wife,
+had told Abel of his sister's marriage. Abel had comforted his parent
+by the representation of the probable Burt inheritance. But the father
+was skeptical. Therefore, when General Arcularius Belch requested the
+pleasure of Mr. Abel Newt's company at dinner, to meet the Honorable
+B. Jawley Ele--an invitation which was dictated by General Belch's
+desire to stand well with Boniface Newt, who contributed generously
+to the expenses of the party--the father and son both perceived the
+opportunity of discovering what they wished.
+
+"Mr. and Mrs. Alfred Dinks will have six hundred a year, as long as papa
+Dinks chooses to pay it," said Abel to his father the day after the
+dinner.
+
+Mr. Newt clenched his teeth and struck his fist upon the table.
+
+"Not a cent shall they have from me!" cried he. "What the devil does a
+girl mean, by this kind of thing?"
+
+Abel was not discomposed. He did not clench his teeth or strike his fist.
+
+"I tell you what they can do, father," said he.
+
+His father looked at him inquiringly.
+
+"They can take Mr. and Mrs. Tom Witchet to board."
+
+Mr. Newt remembered every thing he had said of Mr. Van Boozenberg. But
+of late, his hair was growing very gray, his brow very wrinkled, his
+expression very anxious and weary. When he remembered the old banker,
+it was with no self-reproach that he himself was now doing what, in the
+banker's case, he had held up to Abel's scorn. It was only to remember
+that the wary old man had shut down the portcullis of the bank vaults,
+and that loans were getting to be almost impossible. His face darkened.
+He swore a sharp oath. "That--old villain!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLII.
+
+CLEARING AND CLOUDY.
+
+
+It was summer again, and Aunt Martha sat sewing in the hardest of wooden
+chairs, erect, motionless. Yet all the bleakness of the room was
+conquered by the victorious bloom of Amy's cheeks, and the tender
+maidenliness of Amy's manner, and the winning, human, sympathetic
+sweetness which was revealed in every word and look of Amy, who sat
+beside her aunt, talking.
+
+"Amy, Lawrence Newt has been here."
+
+The young woman looked almost troubled.
+
+"No, Amy, I know you did not tell him," said Aunt Martha. "I was all
+alone here, as usual, and heard a knock. I cried, 'Who's there?' for
+I was afraid to open the door, lest I should see some old friend. 'A
+friend,' was the reply. My knees trembled, Amy. I thought the time had
+come for me to be exposed to the world, that the divine wrath might be
+fulfilled in my perfect shame. I had no right to resist, and said,
+'Come in!' The door opened, and a man entered whom I did not at first
+recognize. He looked at me for a moment kindly--so kindly, that it seemed
+to me as if a gentle hand were laid upon my head. Then he said, 'Martha
+Darro.' 'I am ready,' I answered. But he came to me and took my hand,
+and said, 'Why, Martha, have you forgotten Lawrence Newt?'"
+
+She stopped in her story, and leaned back in her chair. The work fell
+from her thin fingers, and she wept--soft tears, like a spring rain.
+
+"Well?" said Amy, after a few moments, and her hand had taken Aunt
+Martha's, but she let it go again when she saw that it helped her to
+tell the story if she worked.
+
+"He said he had seen you at the window one day, and he was resolved to
+find out what brought you into Front Street. But before he could make up
+his mind to come, he chanced to see me at the same window, and then he
+waited no longer."
+
+The tone was more natural than Amy had ever heard from Aunt Martha's
+lips. She remarked that the severity of her costume was unchanged, except
+that a little strip of white collar around the throat somewhat alleviated
+its dense gloom. Was it Amy's fancy merely that the little line of white
+was symbolical, and that she saw a more human light in her aunt's eyes
+and upon her face?
+
+"Well?" said Amy again, after another pause.
+
+The solemn woman did not immediately answer, but went on sewing, and
+rocking her body as she did so. Amy waited patiently until her aunt
+should choose to answer. She waited the more patiently because she was
+telling herself who it was that had brought that softer light into the
+face, if, indeed, it were really there. She was thinking why he had been
+curious to know the reason that she had come into that room. She was
+remembering a hundred little incidents which had revealed his constant
+interest in all her comings, and goings, and doings; and therefore she
+started when Aunt Martha, still rocking and sewing, said, quietly,
+
+"Why did Lawrence Newt care what brought you here?"
+
+"I'm sure I don't know, Aunt Martha."
+
+Miss Amy looked as indifferent as she could, knowing that her companion
+was studying her face. And it was a study that companion relentlessly
+pursued, until Amy remarked that Lawrence Newt was such a generous
+gentleman that he could get wind of no distress but he instantly looked
+to see if he could relieve it.
+
+Finding the theme fertile, Amy Waring, looking, with tender eyes at her
+relative, continued.
+
+And yet with all the freedom with which she told the story of Lawrence
+Newt's large heart, there was an unusual softness and shyness in her
+appearance. The blithe glance was more drooping. The clear, ringing voice
+was lower. The words that generally fell with such a neat, crisp
+articulation from her lips now lingered upon them as if they were somehow
+honeyed, and so flowed more smoothly and more slowly. She told of her
+first encounter with Mr. Newt at the Widow Simmers's--she told of all
+that she had heard from her cousin, Gabriel Bennet.
+
+"Indeed, Aunt Martha, I should like to have every body think of me as
+kindly as he thinks of every body."
+
+She had been speaking for some time. When she stopped, Aunt Martha said,
+quietly,
+
+"But, Amy, although you have told me how charitable he is, you have not
+told me why he wanted to come here because he saw you at the window."
+
+"I suppose," replied Amy, "it was because he thought there must be
+somebody to relieve here."
+
+"Don't you suppose he thinks there is somebody to relieve in the next
+house, and the next, and has been ever since he has had an office in
+South Street?"
+
+Amy felt very warm, and replied, carelessly, that she thought it was
+quite likely.
+
+"I have plenty of time to think up here, my child," continued Aunt
+Martha. "God is so good that He has spared my reason, and I have
+satisfied myself why Lawrence Newt wanted to come here."
+
+Amy sat without replying, as if she were listening to distant music. Her
+head drooped slightly forward; her hands were clasped in her lap; the
+delicate color glimmered upon her cheek, now deepening, now paling. The
+silence was exquisite, but she must break it.
+
+"Why?" said she, in a low voice.
+
+"Because he loves you, Amy," said the dark woman, as her busy fingers
+stitched without pausing.
+
+Amy Waring was perfectly calm. The words seemed to give her soul
+delicious peace, and she waited to hear what her aunt would say next.
+
+"I know that he loves you, from the way in which he spoke of you. I know
+that you love him for the same reason."
+
+Aunt Martha went on working and rocking. Amy turned pale. She had not
+dared to say to herself what another had now said to her. But suddenly
+she started as if stung. "If Aunt Martha has seen this so plainly, why
+may not Lawrence Newt have seen it?" The apprehension frightened her.
+
+A long silence followed the last words of Aunt Martha. She did not look
+at Amy, for she had no external curiosity to satisfy, and she understood
+well enough what Amy was thinking.
+
+They were still silent, when there was a knock at the door.
+
+"Come in," said the clear, hard voice of Aunt Martha.
+
+The door opened--the two women looked--and Lawrence Newt walked into the
+room. He shook hands with Aunt Martha, and then turned to Amy.
+
+"This time, Miss Amy, I have caught you. Have I not kept your secret
+well?"
+
+Amy was thinking of another secret than Aunt Martha's living in Front
+Street, and she merely blushed, without speaking.
+
+"I tried very hard to persuade myself to come up here after I saw you at
+the window. But I did not until the secret looked out of the window and
+revealed itself. I came to-day to say that I am going out of town in a
+day or two, and that I should like, before I go, to know that I may do
+what I can to take Aunt Martha out of this place."
+
+Aunt Martha shook her head slowly. "Why should it be?" said she. "Great
+sin must be greatly punished. To die, while I live; to be buried alive
+close to my nearest and dearest; to know that my sister thinks of me as
+dead, and is glad that I am so--"
+
+"Stop, Aunt Martha, stop!" cried Amy, with the same firm tone in which,
+upon a previous visit, in this room, she had dismissed the insolent
+shopman, "how can you say such things?" and she stood radiant before
+her aunt, while Lawrence Newt looked on.
+
+"Amy, dear, you can not understand. Sons and daughters of evil, when we
+see that we have sinned, we must be brave enough to assist in our own
+punishment. God's mercy enables me tranquilly to suffer the penalty which
+his justice awards me. My path is very plain. Please God, I shall walk
+in it."
+
+She said it very slowly, and solemnly, and sadly. Whatever her offense
+was, she had invested her situation with the dignity of a religious duty.
+It was clear that her idea of obedience to God was to do precisely what
+she was doing. And this was so deeply impressed upon Amy Waring's mind
+that she was perplexed how to act. She knew that if her aunt suspected
+in her any intention of revealing the secret of her abode, she would
+disappear at once, and elude all search. And to betray it while it was
+unreservedly confided to her was impossible for Amy, even if she had not
+solemnly promised not to do so.
+
+Observing that Amy meant to say nothing, Lawrence Newt turned to Aunt
+Martha.
+
+"I will not quarrel with what you say, but I want you to grant me a
+request."
+
+Aunt Martha bowed, as if waiting to see if she could grant it.
+
+"If it is not unreasonable, will you grant it?"
+
+"I will," said she.
+
+"Well, now please, I want you to go next Sunday and hear a man preach
+whom I am very fond of hearing, and who has been of the greatest service
+to me."
+
+"Who is it?"
+
+"First, do you ever go to church?"
+
+"Always."
+
+"Where?"
+
+Aunt Martha did not directly reply. She was lost in reverie.
+
+"It is a youth like an angel," said she at length, with an air of
+curious excitement, as if talking to herself. "His voice is music, but
+it strikes my soul through and through, and I am frightened and in agony,
+as if I had been pierced with the flaming sword that waves over the
+gate of Paradise. The light of his words makes my sin blacker and more
+loathsome. Oh! what crowds there are! How he walks upon a sea of sinners,
+with their uplifted faces, like waves white with terror! How fierce his
+denunciation! How sweet the words of promise he speaks! 'The sacrifices
+of God are a broken spirit; a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou
+wilt not despise.'"
+
+She had risen from her chair, and stood with her eyes lifted in a
+singular condition of mental exaltation, which gave a lyrical tone and
+flow to her words.
+
+"That is Summerfield," said Lawrence Newt. "Yes, he is a wonderful youth.
+I have heard him myself, and thought that I saw the fire of Whitfield,
+and heard the sweetness of Charles Wesley. I have been into the old John
+Street meeting-house, where the crowds hung out at the windows and doors
+like swarming bees clustered upon a hive. He swayed them as a wind bends
+a grain-field, Miss Amy. He swept them away like a mountain stream. He
+is an Irishman, with all the fervor of Irish genius. But," continued
+Lawrence Newt, turning again to Aunt Martha, "it is a very different
+man I want you to hear."
+
+She looked at him inquiringly.
+
+"His name is Channing. He comes from Boston."
+
+"Does he preach the truth?" she asked.
+
+"I think he does," answered Lawrence, gravely.
+
+"Does he drive home the wrath of God upon the sinful, rebellious soul?"
+exclaimed she, raising both hands with the energy of her words.
+
+"He preaches the Gospel of Christ," said Lawrence Newt, quietly; "and I
+think you will like him, and that he will do you good. He is called--"
+
+"I don't care what he is called," interrupted Aunt Martha, "if he makes
+me feel my sin."
+
+"That you will discover for yourself," replied Lawrence, smiling. "He
+makes me feel mine."
+
+Aunt Martha, whose ecstasy had passed, seated herself, and said she would
+go, as Mr. Newt requested, on the condition that neither he nor Amy, if
+they were there, would betray that they knew her.
+
+This was readily promised, and Amy and Lawrence Newt left the room
+together.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLIII.
+
+WALKING HOME.
+
+
+"Miss Amy," said Lawrence Newt, as they walked slowly toward Fulton
+Street, "I hope that gradually we may overcome this morbid state of mind
+in your aunt, and restore her to her home."
+
+Amy said she hoped so too, and walked quietly by his side. There was
+something almost humble in her manner. Her secret was her own no longer.
+Was it Lawrence Newt's? Had she indeed betrayed herself?
+
+"I didn't say why I was going out of town. Yet I ought to tell you," said
+he.
+
+"Why should you tell me?" she answered, quickly.
+
+"Because it concerns our friend Hope Wayne," said Lawrence. "See, here is
+the note which I received this morning."
+
+As he spoke he opened it, and read aloud:
+
+"MY DEAR MR. NEWT,--Mrs. Simcoe writes me that grandfather has had a
+stroke of paralysis, and lies very ill. Aunt Dinks has, therefore,
+resolved to leave on Monday, and I shall go with her. She seems very much
+affected, indeed, by the news. Mrs. Simcoe writes that the doctor says
+grandfather will hardly live more than a few days, and she wishes you
+could go on with us. I know that you have some kind of association with
+Pinewood--you have not told me what. In this summer weather you will find
+it very beautiful; and you know how glad I shall be to have you for my
+guest. My guest, I say; for while grandfather lies so dangerously ill I
+must be what my mother would have been--mistress of the house. I shall
+hardly feel more lonely than I always did when he was active, for we had
+but little intercourse. In case of his death, which I suppose to be very
+near, I shall not care to live at the old place. In fact, I do not very
+clearly see what I am to do. But there is One who does; and I remember my
+dear old nurse's hymn, 'On Thee I cast my care.' Come, if you can.
+
+"Your friend,
+
+"HOPE WAYNE."
+
+Lawrence Newt and Amy walked on for some time in silence. At length Amy
+said,
+
+"It is just one of the cases in which it is a pity she is not married or
+engaged."
+
+"Isn't that always a pity for a young woman?" asked Lawrence, shooting
+entirely away from the subject.
+
+"Theoretically, yes," replied Amy, firmly, "but not actually. It may be
+a pity that every woman is not married; but it might be a greater pity
+that she should marry any of the men who ask her."
+
+"Of course," said Lawrence Newt, dryly, "if she didn't love him."
+
+"Yes, and sometimes even if she did."
+
+Amy Waring was conscious that her companion looked at her in surprise as
+she said this, but she fixed her eyes directly before her, and walked
+straight on.
+
+"Oh yes," said Mr. Newt; "I see. You mean when he does not love her."
+
+"No, I mean sometimes even when they do love each other," said the
+resolute Amy.
+
+Lawrence Newt was alarmed. "Does she mean to convey to me delicately that
+there may be cases of true mutual love where it is better not to marry?"
+thought he. "Where, for instance, there is a difference of age perhaps,
+or where there has been some other and earlier attachment?"
+
+"I mean," said Amy, as if answering his thoughts, "that there may
+sometimes be reasons why even lovers should not marry--reasons which
+every noble man and woman understand; and therefore I do not agree
+with you that it is always a pity for a girl not to be married."
+
+Lawrence Newt said nothing. Amy Waring's voice almost trembled with
+emotion, for she knew that her companion might easily misunderstand what
+she said; and yet there was no way to help it. At any rate, thought she,
+he will see that I do not mean to drop into his arms.
+
+They walked silently on. The people in the street passed them like
+spectres. The great city hummed around them unheard. Lawrence Newt said
+to himself, half bitterly, "So you have waked up at last, have you? You
+have found that because a beautiful young woman is kind to you, it does
+not follow that she will one day be your wife."
+
+Neither spoke. "She sees," thought Lawrence Newt, "that I love her, and
+she wishes to spare me the pain of hearing that it is in vain."
+
+"At least," he thought, with tenderness and longing toward the beautiful
+girl that walked beside him--"at least, I was not mistaken. She was
+nobler and lovelier than I supposed."
+
+At length he said,
+
+"I have written to ask Hope Wayne to go and hear my preacher to-morrow.
+Miss Amy, will you go too?"
+
+She looked at him and bowed. Her eyes were glistening with tears.
+
+"My dearest Miss Amy," said Lawrence Newt, impetuously, seizing her hand,
+as her face turned toward him.
+
+"Oh! please, Mr. Newt--please--" she answered, hastily, in a tone of
+painful entreaty, withdrawing her hand from his grasp, confused and very
+pale.
+
+The words died upon his lips.
+
+"Forgive me--forgive me!" he said, with an air of surprise and sadness,
+and with a voice trembling with tenderness and respect. "She can not bear
+to give me the pain of plainly saying that she does not love me," thought
+Lawrence; and he gently took her hand and laid her arm in his, as if to
+show that now they understood each other perfectly, and all was well.
+
+"At least, Miss Amy," he said, by-and-by, tranquilly, and with the old
+cheerfulness, "at least we shall be friends."
+
+Amy Waring bent her head and was silent. It seemed to her that she was
+suffocating, for his words apprised her how strangely he had mistaken her
+meaning.
+
+They said nothing more. Arm in arm they passed up Broadway. Every moment
+Amy Waring supposed the merchant would take leave of her and return to
+his office. But every moment he was farther from doing it. Abel Newt and
+Grace Plumer passed them, and opened their eyes; and Grace said to Abel,
+
+"How long has Amy Waring been engaged to your Uncle Lawrence?"
+
+When they reached Amy's door Lawrence Newt raised her hand, bent over it
+with quaint, courtly respect, held it a moment, then pressed it to his
+lips. He looked up at her. She was standing on the step; her full, dark
+eyes, swimming with moisture, were fixed upon his; her luxuriant hair
+curled over her clear, rich cheeks--youth, love, and beauty, they were
+all there. Lawrence Newt could hardly believe they were not all his. It
+was so natural to think so. Somehow he and Amy had grown together. He
+understood her perfectly.
+
+"Perfectly?" he said to himself. "Why you are holding her hand; you are
+kissing it with reverence; you are looking into the face which is dearer
+and lovelier to you than all other human faces; and you are as far off as
+if oceans rolled between."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLIV.
+
+CHURCH GOING.
+
+
+The Sunday bells rang loud from river to river. Loud and sharp they rang
+in the clear, still air of the summer morning, as if the voice of
+Everardus Bogardus, the old Dominie of New Amsterdam, were calling the
+people in many tones to be up and stirring, and eat breakfast, and wash
+the breakfast things, and be in your places early, with bowed heads and
+reverend minds, and demurely hear me tell you what sinners you always
+have been and always will be, so help me God--I, Everardus Bogardus, in
+the clear summer morning, ding, dong, bell, amen!
+
+So mused Arthur Merlin, between sleeping and waking, as the bells rang
+out, loud and low--distant and near--flowing like a rushing, swelling
+tide of music along the dark inlets of narrow streets--touching arid
+hearts with hope, as the rising water touches dry spots with green. Come
+you, too, out of your filthy holes and hovels--come to church as in the
+days when you were young and had mothers, and you, grisly, drunken,
+blear-eyed thief, lisped in your little lessons--come, all of you, come!
+The day has dawned; the air is pure; the hammer rests--come and repent,
+and be renewed, and be young again. The old, weary, restless, debauched,
+defeated world--it shall sing and dance. You shall be lambs. I see the
+dawn of the millennium on the heights of Hoboken--yea, even out of the
+Jerseys shall a good thing come! It is I who tell you--it is I who order
+you--I, Everardus Bogardus, Dominie of New Amsterdam--ding, dong, bell,
+amen!
+
+The streets were quiet and deserted. A single hack rattled under his
+window, and Arthur could hear its lessening sound until it was lost in
+the sweet clangor of the bells. He lay in bed, and did not see the people
+in the street; but he heard the shuffling and the slouching, the dragging
+step and the bright, quick footfall. There were gay bonnets and black
+hats already stirring--early worshippers at the mass at St. Peter's or
+St. Patrick's--but the great population of the city was at home.
+
+Except, among the rest, a young man who comes hastily out of Thiel's,
+over Stewart's--a young man of flowing black hair and fiery black eyes,
+which look restlessly and furtively up and down Broadway, which seems to
+the young man odiously and unnaturally bright. He gains the street with a
+bound. He hurries along, restless, disordered, excited--the black eyes
+glancing anxiously about, as if he were jealous of any that should see
+his yesterday was not over, and that somehow his wild, headlong night had
+been swept into the serene, open bay of morning. He hurries up the
+street; tossing many thoughts together--calculating his losses, for the
+black-haired young man has lost heavily at Thiel's faro-table--wondering
+about payments--remembering that it is Sunday morning, and that he is to
+attend a young lady from the South to church--a young lady whose father
+has millions, if universal understanding be at all correct--thinking of
+revenge at the table, of certain books full of figures in a certain
+counting-room, and the story they tell--story known to not half a dozen
+people in the world; the black-eyed youth, in evening dress, alert,
+graceful, but now meandering and gliding swiftly like a snake, darts up
+Broadway, and does not seem to hear the bells, whose first stroke
+startled him as he sat at play, and which are now ringing strange changes
+in the peaceful air: Come, Newt! Come, Newt! Abel Newt! Come, Newt! It is
+I, Everardus, Dominie Bogardus--come, come, come! and be d----d, ding,
+dong, bell, amen-n-n-n!
+
+Later in the morning the bells rang again. The house doors opened, and
+the sidewalk swarmed with well-dressed people. Boniface Newt and his wife
+sedately proceeded to church--not a new bonnet escaping Mrs. Nancy, while
+May walked tranquilly behind--like an angel going home, as Gabriel Bennet
+said in his heart when he passed her with his sister Ellen leaning on his
+arm. The Van Boozenberg carriage rolled along the street, conveying Mr.
+and Mrs. Jacob to meditate upon heavenly things. Mrs. Dagon and Mrs. Orry
+passed, and bowed sweetly, on their way to learn how to love their
+neighbors as themselves. And among the rest walked Lawrence Newt with
+Amy Waring, and Arthur Merlin with Hope Wayne.
+
+The painter had heard the voice of the Dominie Bogardus, which his fancy
+had heard in the air; or was he obeying another Dominie, of a wider
+parish, whose voice he heard in his heart? It was not often that the
+painter went to church. More frequently, in his little studio at the top
+of a house in Fulton Street, he sat smoking meditative cigars during the
+Sunday hours; or, if the day were auspicious, even touching his canvas!
+
+In vain his sober friends remonstrated. Aunt Winnifred, with whom he
+lived, was never weary of laboring with him. She laid good books upon the
+table in his chamber. He returned late at night, often, and found little
+tracts upon his bureau, upon the chair in which he usually laid his
+clothes when he retired--yes, even upon his pillow. "Aunt Winnifred's
+piety leaves its tracts all over my room," he said, smilingly, to
+Lawrence Newt.
+
+But when the good lady openly attacked him, and said,
+
+"Arthur, how can you? What will people think? Why don't you go to
+church?"
+
+Arthur replied, with entire coolness,
+
+"Aunt Winnifred, what's the use of going to church when Van Boozenberg
+goes, and is not in the least discomposed? I'm afraid of the morality of
+such a place!"
+
+Aunt Winnifred's eyes dilated with horror. She had no argument to throw
+at Arthur in return, and that reckless fellow always had to help her out.
+
+"However, dear aunt, you go; and I suppose you ought to be quite as good
+a reason for going as Van Boozenberg for staying away."
+
+After such a conversation it fairly rained tracts in Arthur's room. The
+shower was only the signal for fresh hostilities upon his part; but for
+all the hostility Aunt Winnifred was not able to believe her nephew to
+be a very bad young man.
+
+As he and his friends passed up Broadway toward Chambers Street they met
+Abel Newt hastening down to Bunker's to accompany Miss Plumer to Grace
+Church. The young man had bathed and entirely refreshed himself during
+the hour or two since he had stepped out of Thiel's. There was not a
+better-dressed man upon Broadway; and many a hospitable feminine eye
+opened to entertain him as long and as much as possible as he passed by.
+He had an unusual flush in his cheek and spring in his step. Perhaps he
+was excited by the novelty of mixing in a throng of church-goers. He
+had not done such a thing since on summer Sunday mornings he used to
+stroll with the other boys along the broad village road, skirted with
+straggling houses, to Dr. Peewee's. Heavens! in what year was that? he
+thought, unconsciously. Am I a hundred years old? On those mornings he
+used to see--Precisely the person he saw at the moment the thought
+crossed his mind--Hope Wayne--who bowed to him as he passed her party.
+How much calmer, statelier, and more softly superior she was than in
+those old Delafield days!
+
+She remembered, too; and as the lithe, graceful figure of the handsome
+and fascinating Mr. Abel Newt bent in passing, Arthur Merlin, who felt,
+at the instant Abel passed, as if his own feet were very large, and his
+clothes ugly, and his movement stupidly awkward--felt, in fact, as if he
+looked like a booby--Arthur Merlin observed that his companion went on
+speaking, that she did not change color, and that her voice was neither
+hurried nor confused.
+
+Why did the young painter, as he observed these little things, feel as if
+the sun shone with unusual splendor? Why did he think he had never heard
+a bird sing so sweetly as one that hung at an open window they passed?
+Nay, why in that moment was he almost willing to paint Abel Newt as the
+Endymion of his great picture?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLV.
+
+IN CHURCH.
+
+
+They turned into Chambers Street, in which was the little church where
+Dr. Channing was to preach. Lawrence Newt led the way up the aisle to
+his pew. The congregation, which was usually rather small, to-day quite
+filled the church. There was a general air of intelligence and shrewdness
+in the faces, which were chiefly of the New England type. Amy Waring
+saw no one she had ever seen before. In fact, there were but few present
+in whose veins New England blood did not run, except some curious hearers
+who had come from a natural desire to see and hear a celebrated man.
+
+When our friends entered the church a slow, solemn voluntary was playing
+upon the organ. The congregation sat quietly in the pews. Chairs and
+benches were brought to accommodate the increasing throng. Presently the
+house was full. The bustle and distraction of entering were over--there
+was nothing heard but the organ.
+
+In a few moments a slight man, wrapped in a black silk gown, slowly
+ascended the pulpit stairs, and, before seating himself, stood for a
+moment looking down at the congregation. His face was small, and thin,
+and pale; but there was a pure light, an earnest, spiritual sweetness
+in the eyes--the irradiation of an anxious soul--as they surveyed the
+people. After a few moments the music stopped. There was perfect silence
+in the crowded church. Then, moving like a shadow to the desk, the
+preacher, in a voice that was in singular harmony with the expression
+of his face, began to read a hymn. His voice had a remarkable cadence,
+rising and falling with yearning tenderness and sober pathos. It seemed
+to impart every feeling, every thought, every aspiration of the hymn.
+It was full of reverence, gratitude, longing, and resignation:
+
+"While Thee I seek, protecting Power,
+ Be my vain wishes stilled;
+And may this consecrated hour
+ With better hopes be filled."
+
+When he had read it and sat down again, Hope Wayne felt as if a religious
+service had already been performed.
+
+The simplicity, and fervor, and long-drawn melody with which he had read
+the hymn apparently inspired the choir with sympathy, and after a few
+notes from the organ they began to sing an old familiar tune. It was
+taken up by the congregation until the church trembled with the sound,
+and the saunterers in the street outside involuntarily ceased laughing
+and talking, and, touched by some indefinable association, raised their
+hats and stood bareheaded in the sunlight, while the solemn music filled
+the air.
+
+The hymn was sung, the prayer was offered, the chapter was read; then,
+after a little silence, that calm, refined, anxious, pale, yearning face
+appeared again at the desk. The preacher balanced himself for a few
+moments alternately upon each foot--moved his tongue, as if tasting the
+words he was about to utter--and announced his text: "Peace I leave with
+you: my peace I give unto you."
+
+He began in the same calm, simple way. A natural, manly candor certified
+the truth of every word he spoke. The voice--at first high in tone, and
+swinging, as it were, in long, wave-like inflections--grew gradually
+deeper, and more equally sustained. There was very little movement of
+the hands or arms; only now and then the finger was raised, or the hand
+gently spread and waved. As he warmed in his discourse a kind of
+celestial grace glimmered about his person, and his pale, thoughtful face
+kindled and beamed with holy light. His sentences were entirely simple.
+There was no rhetoric, no declamation or display. Yet the soul of the
+hearer seemed to be fused in a spiritual eloquence which, like a white
+flame, burned all the personality of the speaker away. The people sat
+as if they were listening to a disembodied soul.
+
+But the appeal and the argument were never to passion, or prejudice, or
+mere sensibility. Fear and horror, and every kind of physical emotion, so
+to say, were impossible in the calmness and sweetness of the assurance of
+the Divine presence. It was a Father whose message the preacher brought.
+Like as a father so the Lord pitieth His children, said he, in tones that
+trickled like tears over the hearts of his hearers, although his voice
+was equable and unbroken. He went on to show what the children of such a
+Father must needs be--to show that, however sinful, and erring, and lost,
+yet the Father had sent to tell them that the doctrine of wrath was of
+old time; that the eye for the eye, and the tooth for the tooth, was
+the teaching of an imperfect knowledge; that a faith which was truly
+childlike knew the Creator only as a parent; and that out of such faith
+alone arose the life that was worthy of him.
+
+Wandering princes are we! cried the preacher, with a profound ecstasy
+and exultation in his tone, while the very light of heaven shone in his
+aspect--wandering princes are we, sons of the Great King. In foreign
+lands outcast and forlorn, groveling with the very swine in the mire, and
+pining for the husks that the swine do eat; envying, defying, hating,
+forgetting--but never hated nor forgot; in the depths of our rage, and
+impotence, and sin--in the darkest moment of our moral death, when we
+would crucify the very image of that Parent who pities us--there is one
+voice deeper and sweeter than all music, the voice of our elder brother
+pleading with that common Father--"Forgive them, forgive them, for they
+know not what they do!"
+
+He sat down, but the congregation did not move. Leaning forward, with
+upraised eyes glistening with tears and beaming with sympathy, with hope,
+with quickened affection, they sat motionless, seemingly unwilling to
+destroy the holy calm in which, with him, they had communed with their
+Father. There were those in the further part of the church who did not
+hear; but their mouths were open with earnest attention; their eyes
+glittered with moisture; for they saw afar off that slight, rapt figure;
+and so strong was the common sympathy of the audience that they seemed to
+feel what they could not hear.
+
+Lawrence Newt did not look round for Aunt Martha. But he thought of her
+listening to the discourse, as one thinks of dry fields in a saturating
+summer rain. She sat through the whole--black, immovable, silent. The
+people near her looked at her compassionately. They thought she was an
+inconsolable widow, or a Rachel refusing comfort. Nor, had they watched
+her, could they have told if she had heard any thing to comfort or
+relieve her sorrow. From the first word to the last she gazed fixedly at
+the speaker. With the rest she rose and went out. But as she passed by
+the pulpit stairs she looked up for a moment at that pallid face, and a
+finer eye than any human saw that she longed, like another woman of old
+looking at another teacher, to kiss the hem of his garment. Oh! not by
+earthquake nor by lightning, but by the soft touch of angels at midnight,
+is the stone rolled away from the door of the sepulchre.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLVI.
+
+IN ANOTHER CHURCH.
+
+
+While thus one body of Christian believers worshipped, another was
+assembled in the Methodist chapel in John Street, where Aunt Martha
+usually went.
+
+A vast congregation crowded every part of the church. They swarmed upon
+the pulpit stairs, upon the gallery railings, and wherever a foot could
+press itself to stand, or room be found to sit. As the young preacher,
+Summerfield, rose in the pulpit, every eye in the throng turned to him
+and watched his slight, short figure--his sweet blue eye, and his face of
+earnest expression and a kind of fiery sweetness. He closed his eyes and
+lifted his hands in prayer; and the great responsibility of speaking to
+that multitude of human beings of their most momentous interests
+evidently so filled and possessed him, that in the prayer he seemed to
+yearn for strength and the gifts of grace so earnestly--he cried, so as
+if his heart were bursting, "Help, Lord, or I perish!" that the great
+congregation, murmuring with sobs, with gasps and sighs, echoed solemnly,
+as if it had but one voice, and it were muffled in tears, "Help, Lord, or
+I perish!"
+
+When the prayer was ended a hymn was sung by all the people, to a quick,
+martial melody, and seemed to leave them nervously awake to whatever
+should be said. The preacher, with the sweet boyish face, began his
+sermon gently, and in a winning voice. There was a kind of caressing
+persuasion in his whole manner that magnetized the audience. He grew
+more and more impassioned as he advanced, while the people sat
+open-mouthed, and responding at intervals, "Amen!"
+
+"Ah! sinner, sinner, it is he, our God, who shoots us through and
+through with the sharp sweetness of his power. It is our God who
+scatters the arrows of his wrath; but they are winged with the plumes
+of the dove, the feathers of softness, and the Gospel. Oh! the promises!
+the promises!--Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and
+I will give you rest. Yes, patriarch of white hairs, of wasted cheeks,
+and tottering step! the burden bears you down almost to the ground
+to-day--into the ground to-morrow. Here stands the Judge to give you
+rest. Yes, mother of sad eyes and broken spirit! whose long life is a
+sorrowful vigil, waiting upon the coming of wicked sons, of deceitful
+daughters--weary, weary, and heavy laden with tribulation, here is the
+Comforter who shall give you rest. And you, young man, and you, young
+maiden, sitting here to-day in the plenitude of youth, and hope, and
+love, Remember your Creator in the days of your youth, for the dark day
+cometh--yea, it is at hand!"
+
+So fearfully did his voice, and look, and manner express apprehension, as
+if something were about to fall upon the congregation, that there was a
+sudden startled cry of terror. There were cries of "Lord! Lord! have
+mercy!" Smothered shrieks and sobs filled the air; pale faces stared at
+each other like spectres. People fell upon their knees, and cried out
+that they felt the power of the Lord. "My soul sinks in deep waters,
+Selah;" cried the preacher, "but they are the waters of grace and faith,
+and I am convicted of all my sins." Then pausing a moment, while the vast
+crowd swayed and shook with the tumult of emotion, with his arms
+outspread, the veins on his forehead swollen, and the light flashing in
+his eyes, he raised his arms and eyes to heaven, and said, with
+inexpressible sweetness, in tones which seemed to trickle with balm into
+the very soul, as soft spring rains ooze into the ground, "Yea, it is at
+hand, but so art thou! Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly; and when youth,
+and hope, and love have become dead weights and burdens in these young
+hearts, teach them how to feel the peace that passeth understanding. Draw
+them to thee, for they, wearily labor: they are heavily laden, gracious
+Father! Oh, give them rest!"
+
+"Come!" he exclaimed, "freely come! It is the eternal spring of living
+water. It is your life, and it flows for you. Come! come! it is the good
+shepherd who calls his flock to wander by the still waters and in the
+green pastures. Will you abide outside? Then, woe! woe! when the night
+cometh, and the shepherd folds his flock, and you are not there. Will
+you seek Philosophy, and confide in that? It is a ravening wolf, and ere
+morning you are consumed. Will you lean on human pride--on your own
+sufficiency? It is a broken reed, and your fall will be forever fatal.
+Will you say there is no God?"--his voice sank into a low, menacing
+whisper--"will you say there is no God?" He raised his hands warningly,
+and shook them over the congregation while he lowered his voice. "Hush!
+hush! lest he hear--lest he mark--lest the great Jehovah"--his voice
+swelling suddenly into loud, piercing tones--"Maker of heaven and earth,
+Judge of the quick and the dead, the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning
+and the End, the eternal Godhead from everlasting to everlasting, should
+know that you, pitiable, crawling worm--that you, corrupt in nature and
+conceived in sin! child of wrath and of the devil! say that there is no
+God! Woe, woe! for the Judge cometh! Woe, woe! for the gnashing of teeth
+and the outer darkness! Woe, woe! for those who crucified him, and
+buffeted him, and pierced him with thorns! Woe, woe! for the Lord our
+God is a just God, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. But oh! when
+the day of mercy is past! Oh! for the hour--sinner, sinner, beware!
+beware!--when that anger rises like an ingulfing fiery sea, and sweeps
+thee away forever!"
+
+It seemed as if the sea had burst into the building; for the congregation
+half rose, and a smothered cry swept over the people. Many rose upright
+with clasped hands and cried, "Hallelujah!" "Praise be to God!" Others
+lay cowering and struggling upon the seats; others sobbed and gazed with
+frantic earnestness at the face of the young apostle. Children with
+frightened eyes seized the cold hands of their mothers. Some fainted, but
+could not be borne out, so solid was the throng. Their neighbors loosened
+their garments and fanned them, repeating snatches of hymns, and waiting
+for the next word of the preacher. "The Lord is dealing with his people,"
+they said; "convicting sinners, and calling the lost sheep home."
+
+The preacher stood as if lifted by an inward power, beholding with joy
+the working of the Word, but with a total unconsciousness of himself. The
+young man seemed meek and lowly while he was about his Father's business.
+And after waiting for a few moments, the music of his voice poured out
+peace upon that awakened throng.
+
+"'Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give
+you rest.' Yes, fellow-sinners, rest. For all of us, rest. For the
+weariest, rest. For you who, just awakened, tremble in doubt, rest. For
+you, young woman, who despairest of heaven, rest. For you, young man, so
+long in the bondage of sin, rest. Oh! that I had the wings of a dove,
+for then would I fly away and be at rest. Brother, sister, it shall be
+so. To your weary soul those wings shall be fitted. Far from the world of
+grief and sin, of death and disappointment, you shall fly away. Deep in
+the bosom of your God, you shall be at rest. That dove is his holy grace.
+Those wings are his tender promises. That rest is the peace of heaven.
+
+"Come, O thou all-victorious Lord,
+ Thy power to us make known;
+ Strike with the hammer of thy word,
+ And break these hearts of stone.
+
+"Oh that we all might now begin
+ Our foolishness to mourn;
+ And turn at once from every sin,
+ And to the Saviour turn.
+
+"Give us ourselves and thee to know,
+ In this our gracious day:
+ Repentance unto life bestow,
+ And take our sins away.
+
+"Convince us first of unbelief,
+ And freely then release;
+ Fill every soul with sacred grief,
+ And then with sacred peace."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLVII.
+
+DEATH.
+
+
+The clover-blossom perfumed the summer air. The scythe and the sickle
+still hung in the barn. Grass and grain swayed and whispered and sparkled
+in the sun and wind. June loitered upon all the gentle hills, and
+peaceful meadows, and winding brook sides. June breathed in the
+sweet-brier that climbed the solid stone posts of the gate-way, and
+clustered along the homely country stone wall. June blossomed in the
+yellow barberry by the road-side, and in the bright rhodora and the pale
+orchis in the dark woods. June sang in the whistle of the robin swinging
+on the elm and the cherry, and the gushing warble of the bobolink
+tumbling, and darting, and fluttering in the warm meadow. June twinkled
+in the keen brightness of the fresh green of leaves, and swelled in the
+fruit buds. June clucked and crowed in the cocks and hens that stepped
+about the yard, followed by the multitudinous peep of little chickens.
+June lowed in the cattle in the pasture. June sprang, and sprouted, and
+sang, and grew in all the sprouting and blooming, in all the sunny new
+life of the world.
+
+White among the dark pine-trees stood the old house of Pinewood--a temple
+of silence in the midst of the teeming, overpowering murmur of new life;
+of silence and darkness in the midst of jubilant sunshine and universal
+song, that seemed to press against the very windows over which the green
+blinds were drawn.
+
+But that long wave of rich life, as it glided across the lawn and in
+among the solemn pine-trees, was a little hushed and subdued. The birds
+sang in the trees beyond--the bobolinks gushed in the meadows below. But
+there was a little space of silence about the house.
+
+In the large drawing-room, draped in cool-colored chintz, where once
+Gabriel Bennet and Abel Newt had seen Hope Wayne, on the table where
+books had lain like porcelain ornaments, lay a strange piece of
+furniture, long, and spreading at one end, smelling of new varnish,
+studded with high silver-headed nails, and with a lid. It was lined
+with satin. Yes, it was a casket.
+
+The room was more formal, and chilly, and dim than ever. Puffs of air
+crept through it as if frightened--frightened to death before they
+got out again. The smell of the varnish was stronger than that of the
+clover-blossoms, or the roses or honey-suckles outside in the fields and
+gardens, and about the piazzas.
+
+Upon the wall hung the portrait of Christopher Burt at the age of ten,
+standing in clean clothes, holding a hoop in one hand and a book in the
+other. It was sixty-four years before that the portrait was painted, and
+if one had come searching for that boy he would have found him--by
+lifting that lid he would have seen him; but in those sunken features,
+that white hair, that startling stillness of repose, would he have
+recognized the boy of the soft eyes and the tender heart, whose June
+clover had not yet blossomed?
+
+There was a creaking, crackling sound upon the gravel in the avenue, and
+then a carriage emerged from behind the hedge, and another, and another.
+They were family carriages, and stopped at the front door, which was
+swung wide open. There was no sound but the letting down of steps and
+slamming of doors, and the rolling away of wheels. People with grave
+faces, which they seemed to have put on for the occasion as they put on
+white gloves for weddings, stepped out and came up the steps. They were
+mostly clad in sober colors, and said nothing, or conversed in a low,
+murmuring tone, or in whispers. They entered the house and seated
+themselves in the library, with the large, solemn Family Bible, and
+the empty inkstand, and the clean pen-wiper, and the paper knife, and
+the melancholy recluses of books locked into their cells.
+
+Presently some one would come to the door and beckon with his finger to
+some figure sitting in the silent library. The sitter arose and walked
+out quietly, and went with the beckoner and looked in at the lid, and saw
+what had once been a boy with soft eyes and tender heart. Coming back to
+the library the smell of varnish was for a moment blown out of the wide
+entry by the breath of the clover that wandered in, and reminded the
+silent company of the song and the sunshine and bloom that were outside.
+
+At length every thing was waiting. No more carriages came--no more
+people. There was no more looking into the casket--no more whispering
+and moving. The rooms were full of a silent company, and they were all
+waiting. The clock ticked audibly. The wind rustled in the pine-trees.
+What next? Would not the master of the house appear to welcome
+his guests?
+
+He did not come; but from the upper entry, at the head of the stairs,
+near a room in which sat Hope Wayne, and Lawrence Newt, and Mrs. Simcoe,
+and Fanny Dinks, and Alfred, and his parents, and a few others, was heard
+the voice of Dr. Peewee, saying, "Let us pray!"
+
+And he prayed a long prayer. He spoke of the good works of this life, and
+the sweet promises of the next; of the Christian hero, who fights the
+good fight encompassed by a crowd of witnesses; of those who do justice
+and love mercy, and walk in the way of the Lord. He referred to our dear
+departed brother, and eulogized Christian merchants, calling those
+blessed who, being rich, are almoners of the Lord's bounty. He prayed for
+those who remained, reminding them, that the Lord chastens whom he loves,
+and that they who die, although full of years and honors, do yet go where
+the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest, and at last
+pass beyond to enter into the joy of their Lord.
+
+His voice ceased, and silence fell again upon the house. Every body sat
+quietly; the women fanned themselves, and the men looked about. Here was
+again the sense of waiting--of vague expectation. What next?
+
+Three or four workmen went into the parlor. One of them put down the lid
+and screwed it tight. The casket was closed forever. They lifted it, and
+carried it out carefully down the steps. They rolled it into a hearse
+that stood upon the gravel, and the man who closed the lid buttoned a
+black curtain over the casket.
+
+The same man went to the front door and read several names from a paper
+in a clear, dry voice. The people designated came down stairs, went out
+of the door, and stepped into carriages. The company rose in the library
+and drawing-room, and, moving toward the hall, looked at the mourners--at
+Hope Wayne and Mrs. Simcoe, at Mr. and Mrs. Budlong Dinks, Mr. and Mrs.
+Alfred Dinks, and others, as they passed out.
+
+Presently the procession began to move slowly along the avenue. Those who
+remained stepped out upon the piazza and watched it; then began to bustle
+about for their own carriages. One after another they drove away. Mr.
+Kingo said to Mr. Sutler that he believed the will was in the hands of
+Mr. Budlong Dinks, and would be opened in the morning. They looked around
+the place, and remarked that Miss Wayne would probably become its
+mistress.
+
+"Mrs. Alfred Dinks seems to be a very--a very--" said Mr. Kingo, gravely,
+pausing upon the last word.
+
+"Very much so, indeed," replied Mr. Sutler, with equal gravity.
+
+"And yet," said Mr. Grabeau, "if it had been so ordered that young Mr.
+Dinks should marry his cousin, Miss Wayne, he would--that is, I suppose
+he would--;" and he too hesitated.
+
+"Undoubtedly," replied both the other gentlemen, seriously, "without
+question it would have been a very good thing. Mr. Burt must have left a
+very large property."
+
+"He made every cent tell," said Mr. Sutler, taking the reins and stepping
+into his carriage.
+
+"Rather--rather--a screw, perhaps?" inquired Mr. Grabeau, gravely, as he
+took out his whip.
+
+"Awful!" replied Mr. Kingo, as he drove away.
+
+The last carriage went, and the stately old mansion stood behind its
+trees deserted. The casket and its contents had been borne away forever;
+but somebody had opened all the windows of the house, and June, with its
+song, and perfume, and sunshine, overflowed the silent chambers, and
+banished the smell of the varnish and every thought of death.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLVIII.
+
+THE HEIRESS.
+
+
+The next morning it was hard to believe in the spectacle of the preceding
+day. The house of Pinewood was pleasantly open to the sun and air. Hope
+Wayne, in a black dress of the lightest possible texture, so thin that
+her arms could be seen through the sleeves, sat by a window. Lawrence
+Newt sat beside her. Dr. Peewee was talking with Mrs. Dinks. Her son
+Alfred was sitting alone in a chair, looking at his mother, and Mrs.
+Fanny Newt Dinks was looking out at a window upon the lawn. Mrs. Simcoe
+sat near Hope Wayne. There was a table in the middle of the room, from
+which every thing had been removed. The Honorable Budlong Dinks was
+walking slowly up and down the room; and several legal-looking gentlemen,
+friends of his, were conversing and smiling among themselves.
+
+Mr. Dinks stopped in his walk, and, leaning upon the table with the tips
+of two fingers and the thumb of his left hand, he thrust the right hand
+into his waistcoat, by the side of the ruffle of his shirt, as if he were
+about to address the house upon a very weighty question.
+
+"In accordance," said he, with an air of respect and resignation, "with
+the wishes of the late Christopher Burt, as expressed in a paper found in
+his secretary drawer after his decease, I am about to open his will."
+
+The Honorable Mr. Dinks cleared his throat. Mrs. Fanny Newt Dinks turned
+back from the window, and conversation ceased. All eyes were fixed upon
+the speaker, who became more pigeon-breasted every moment. He took out
+his glasses and placed them upon his nose, and slowly surveyed the
+company. He then drew a sealed paper from his pocket, clearing his throat
+with great dignity as he did so:
+
+"This is the document," said he, again glancing about the room. At this
+point Hiram stepped gently in, and stood by the door.
+
+Mr. Dinks proceeded to break the seal as if it had been sacramental
+bread, and with occasional looks at the groups around him, opened the
+document--shook it--creased it back--smoothed it--and held it carefully
+in the attitude of reading.
+
+When the audience had been sufficiently impressed with this ceremony, and
+with a proper conviction of the fact that he of all other men had been
+selected to reveal the contents of that important paper to mankind, he
+began, and read that, being of sound mind and body, etc., etc.,
+Christopher Burt, etc., etc., as an humble Christian, and loving the old
+forms, gave his body to the ground, his soul to his God, in the hope of a
+happy resurrection, etc., etc.; and devised and bequeathed his property,
+etc., etc., in the manner following, to wit; that is to say:
+
+At this point Mr. Dinks paused, and blew his nose with profound gravity.
+He proceeded:
+
+"_First_. I give to my housekeeper, Jane Simcoe, the friend of my
+darling daughter Mary, and the life-long friend and guardian of my
+dear grand-daughter, Hope Wayne, one thousand dollars per annum, as
+hereinafter specified."
+
+Mrs. Simcoe's face did not change; nobody moved except Alfred Dinks, who
+changed the position of his legs, and thought within himself--"By Jove!"
+
+"_Second._ I give to Almira Dinks, the daughter of my brother Jonathan
+Burt, and the wife of Budlong Dinks, of Boston, the sum of five thousand
+dollars."
+
+The voice of Mr. Dinks faltered. His wife half rose and sat down
+again--her face of a dark mahogany color. Fanny Newt sat perfectly still
+and looked narrowly at her father-in-law, with an expression which was
+very black and dangerous. Alfred had an air of troubled consternation,
+as if something fearful were about to happen. The whole company were
+disturbed. They seemed to be in an electrical condition of apprehension,
+like the air before a thunder-burst.
+
+Mr. Dinks continued:
+
+"_Third_. I give to Alfred Dinks, my grand-nephew, my silver
+shoe-buckles, which belonged to his great-grandfather Burt."
+
+"_Fourth._ And all the other estate, real and personal, of which I may
+die seized, I give, devise, and bequeath to Budlong Dinks, Timothy Kingo,
+and Selah Sutler, in trust, nevertheless, and for the sole use, behoof,
+and benefit of my dearly-beloved grand-daughter, Hope Wayne."
+
+Mr. Dinks stopped. There were some papers annexed, containing directions
+for collecting the annuity to be paid to Mrs. Simcoe, and a schedule of
+the property. The Honorable B. Dinks looked hastily at the schedule.
+
+"Miss Wayne's property will be at least a million of dollars," said he,
+in a formal voice.
+
+There were a few moments of utter silence. Even the legal gentlemen
+ceased buzzing; but presently the forefinger of one of them was laid in
+the palm of his other hand, and as he stated his proposition to his
+neighbor, a light conversation began again.
+
+Mrs. Fanny Dinks Newt seemed to have been smitten. She sat crushed up, as
+it were, biting her nails nervously; her brow wrinkled incredulously, and
+glaring at her father-in-law, as he folded the paper. Her face grew
+altogether as black as her hair and her eyes; as if she might discharge a
+frightful flash and burst of tempest if she were touched or spoken to,
+or even looked at.
+
+But Mrs. Dinks the elder did look at her, not at all with an air of
+sullen triumph, but, on the contrary, with a singularly inquisitive
+glance of apprehension and alarm, as if she felt that the petty trial of
+wits between them was insignificant compared with the chances of Alfred's
+happiness. In one moment it flashed upon her mind that the consequences
+of this will to her Alfred--to her son whom she loved--would be
+overwhelming. Good Heavens! she turned pale as she thought of him and
+Fanny together.
+
+The young man had merely muttered "By Jove, that's too d---- bad!" and
+flung himself out of the room.
+
+His wife did not observe that her mother-in-law was regarding her; she
+did not see that her husband had left the room; she thought of no contest
+of wits, of no game she had won or lost. She thought only of the tragical
+mistake she had made--the dull, blundering crime she had committed; and
+still bowed over, and gnawing her nails, she looked sideways with her
+hard, round, black eyes, at Hope Wayne.
+
+The heiress sat quietly by the side of her friend Lawrence Newt. She
+was holding the hand of Mrs. Simcoe, who glanced sometimes at Lawrence,
+calmly, and with no sign of regretful or revengeful remembrance. The
+Honorable Budlong Dinks was walking up and down the room, stroking his
+chin with his hand, not without a curiously vague indignation with the
+late lamented proprietor of Pinewood.
+
+It was a strange spectacle. A room full of living men and women who had
+just heard what some of them considered their doom pronounced by a dead
+man. They had carried him out of his house, cold, powerless, screwed into
+the casket. They had laid him in the ground beneath the village spire,
+and yet it was his word that troubled, enraged, disappointed, surprised,
+and envenomed them. Beyond their gratitude, reproaches, taunts, or fury,
+he lay helpless and dumb--yet the most terrible and inaccessible of
+despots.
+
+The conversation was cool and indifferent. The legal gentlemen moved
+about with a professional and indifferent air, as if they assisted at
+such an occasion as medical students at dissections. It was in the way
+of business. As Mr. Quiddy, the confidential counsel of the late
+lamented Mr. Burt, looked at Mrs. Alfred Dinks, he remarked to Mr.
+Baze, a younger member of the bar, anxious to appear well in the eyes
+of Quiddy, that it was a pity the friends of deceased parties permitted
+their disappointments to overpower them upon these occasions. Saying
+which, Mr. Quiddy waved his forefinger in the air, while Mr. Baze, in
+a deferential manner and tone, answered, Certainly, because they could
+not help themselves. There was no getting round a will drawn as that
+will was--here a slight bow to Mr. Quiddy, who had drawn the will, was
+interpolated--and if people didn't like what they got, they had better
+grin and bear it. Mr. Quiddy further remarked, with the forefinger still
+wandering in the air as if restlessly seeking for some argument to point,
+that the silver shoe-buckles which had so long been identified with the
+quaint costume of Mr. Burt, would be a very pretty and interesting
+heir-loom in the family of young Mr. Dinks.
+
+Upon which the eminent confidential counsel took snuff, and while he
+flirted the powder from his fingers looked at his young friend Baze.
+
+Young Mr. Baze said, "Very interesting!" and continued the attitude of
+listening for further wisdom from his superior.
+
+Lawrence Newt meanwhile had narrowly watched his niece Fanny. Nobody else
+cared to approach her; but he went over to her presently.
+
+"Well, Fanny."
+
+"Well, Uncle Lawrence."
+
+"Beautiful place, Fanny."
+
+"Is it?"
+
+"So peaceful after the city."
+
+"I prefer town."
+
+"Fanny!"
+
+"Uncle Lawrence."
+
+"What are you going to do?"
+
+She had not looked at him before, but now she raised her eyes to his. She
+might as well have closed them. Dropping them, she looked upon the floor
+and said nothing.
+
+"I'm sorry for you, Fanny."
+
+She looked fierce. There was a snake-like stealthiness in her appearance,
+which Alfred's mother saw across the room and trembled. Then she raised
+her eyes again to her uncle's, and said, with a kind of hissing sneer,
+
+"Indeed, Uncle Lawrence, thank you for nothing. It's not very hard for
+you to be sorry."
+
+Not dismayed, not even surprised by this speech, Lawrence was about to
+reply, but she struck in,
+
+"No, no; I don't want to hear it. I've been cheated, and I'll have my
+revenge. As for you, my respected uncle, you have played your cards
+better."
+
+He was surprised and perplexed.
+
+"Why, Fanny, what cards? What do you mean?"
+
+"I mean that an old fox is a sly fox," said she, with the hissing sneer.
+
+Lawrence looked at her in amazement.
+
+"I mean that sly old foxes who have lined their own nests can afford to
+pity a young one who gets a silver shoe-buckle," hissed Fanny, with
+bitter malignity. "If Alfred Dinks were not a hopeless fool, he'd break
+the will. Better wills than this have been broken by good lawyers before
+now. Probably," she added suddenly, with a sarcastic smile, "my dear
+uncle does not wish to have the will broken?"
+
+Lawrence Newt was pondering what possible interest she thought he could
+have in the will.
+
+"What difference could it make to me in any case, Fanny?"
+
+"Only the difference of a million of dollars," said she, with her teeth
+set.
+
+Gradually her meaning dawned upon Lawrence Newt. With a mingled pain, and
+contempt, and surprise, and a half-startled apprehension that others
+might have thought the same thing, and that all kinds of disagreeable
+consequences might flow from such misapprehension, he perceived what she
+was thinking of, and said, so suddenly and sharply that even Fanny
+started,
+
+"You think I want to marry Hope Wayne?"
+
+"Of course I do. So does every body else. Do you suppose we have not
+known of your intimacies? Do you think we have heard nothing of your
+meetings all winter with that artist and Amy Waring, and your reading
+poetry, and your talking poetry?" said Fanny, with infinite contempt.
+
+There was a look of singular perplexity upon the face of Lawrence Newt.
+He was a man not often surprised, but he seemed to be surprised and even
+troubled now. He looked musingly across the room to Hope Wayne, who was
+sitting engaged in earnest conversation with Mrs. Simcoe. In her whole
+bearing and aspect there was that purity and kindliness which are always
+associated with blue eyes and golden hair, and which made the painters
+paint the angels as fair women. A lambent light played all over her form,
+and to Lawrence Newt's eyes she had never seemed so beautiful. The
+girlish quiet which he had first known in her had melted into a sweet
+composure--a dignified serenity which comes only with experience. The
+light wind that blew in at the window by which she sat raised her hair
+gently, as if invisible fingers were touching her with airy benedictions.
+Was it so strange that such a woman should be loved? Was it not strange
+that any man should see much of her, be a great deal with her, and not
+love her? Was Fanny's suspicion, was the world's gossip, unnatural?
+
+He asked himself these questions as he looked at her, while a cloud of
+thoughts and memories floated through his mind.
+
+Yet a close observer, who could read men's hearts in their faces--and
+that could be more easily done with every one else than with him--would
+have seen another expression gradually supplanting the first, or mingling
+with it rather: a look as of joy at some unexpected discovery--as if, for
+instance, he had said to himself, "She must be very dear whom I love so
+deeply that it has not occurred to me I could love this angel!"
+
+Something of that kind, perhaps; at least, something that brought a
+transfigured cheerfulness into his face.
+
+"Believe me, Fanny," he said, at length, "I am not anxious to marry Miss
+Wayne; nor would she marry me if I asked her."
+
+Then he rose and passed across the room to her side.
+
+"We were talking about the future life of the mistress of this mansion,"
+said Hope Wayne to Lawrence as he joined them.
+
+"What does she wish?" asked he; "that is always the first question."
+
+"To go from here," said she, simply.
+
+"Forever?"
+
+"Forever!"
+
+Hope Wayne said it quietly. Mrs. Simcoe sat holding her hand. The three
+seemed to be all a little serious at the word.
+
+"Aunty says she has no particular desire to remain here," said Hope.
+
+"It is like living in a tomb," said Mrs. Simcoe, turning her calm face to
+Lawrence Newt.
+
+"Would you sell it outright?" asked he. Hope Wayne bent her head in
+assent.
+
+"Why not? My own remembrances here are only gloomy. I should rather find
+or make another home. We could do it, aunty and I."
+
+She said it simply. Lawrence shook his head smilingly, and replied,
+
+"I don't think it would be hard."
+
+"I am going to see my trustees this morning, Uncle Dinks says," continued
+Hope, "and I shall propose to them to sell immediately."
+
+"Where will you go?" asked Lawrence.
+
+"My best friends are in New York," replied she, with a tender color.
+
+Lawrence Newt thought of Arthur Merlin.
+
+"With my aunty," continued she, looking fondly at Mrs. Simcoe, "I think I
+need not be afraid."
+
+Lunch was brought in; and meanwhile Mr. Kingo and Mr. Sutler had been
+sent for, and arrived. Mr. Burt had not apprised them of his intention
+of making them trustees.
+
+They fell into conversation with Mr. Quiddy, and Mr. Baze, and Mr.
+Dinks. Dr. Peewee took his leave, "H'm ha! yes. My dear Miss Wayne, I
+congratulate you; congratulate you! h'm ha, yes, oh yes--congratulate
+you." The other legal gentlemen, friends of Mr. Dinks, drove off. Nobody
+was left behind but the trustees and the family and Lawrence Newt--the
+Dinks were of the family.
+
+After business had been discussed, and the heiress--the owner of
+Pinewood--had announced her wishes in regard to that property, she also
+invited the company to remain to dinner, and to divert themselves as they
+chose meanwhile.
+
+Mrs. Fanny Newt Dinks declined to stay. She asked her husband to call
+their carriage, and when it came to the door she made a formal courtesy,
+and did not observe--at least she did not take--the offered hand of Hope
+Wayne. But as she bowed and looked at Hope that young lady visibly
+changed color, for in the glance which Fanny gave her she seemed to
+see the face of her brother Abel; and she was not glad to see it.
+
+Toward sunset of that soft June day, when Uncle and Aunt Dinks--the
+latter humiliated and alarmed--were gone, and the honest neighbors were
+gone, Hope Wayne was sitting upon the very bench where, as she once sat
+reading, Abel Newt had thrown a shadow upon her book. But not even
+the memory of that hour or that youth now threw a shadow upon her heart
+or life. The eyes with which she watched the setting sun were as free
+from sorrow as they were from guile.
+
+Lawrence Newt was standing near the window in the library, looking up at
+the portrait that hung there, and deep into the soft, dark eyes. He had a
+trustful, candid air, as if he were seeking from it a benediction or
+consolation. As the long sunset light swept across the room, and touched
+tenderly the tender girl's face of the portrait, it seemed to him to
+smile tranquilly and trustingly, as if it understood and answered his
+confidence, and a deep peace fell upon his heart.
+
+And high above, from her window that looked westward--with a clearer,
+softer gaze, as if Time had cleared and softened the doubts and
+obscurities of life--Mrs. Simcoe's face was turned to the setting sun.
+
+Behind the distant dark-blue hills the June sun set--set upon three
+hearts, at least, that Time and Life had taught and tempered--upon three
+hearts that were brought together then and there, not altogether
+understanding each other, but ready and willing to understand. As it
+darkened within the library and the picture was hidden, Lawrence Newt
+stood at the window and looked upon the lawn where Hope was sitting. He
+heard a murmuring voice above him, and in the clear, silent air Hope
+heard it too. It was only a murmur mingling with the whisper of the
+pine-trees. But Hope knew what it was, though she could not hear the
+words. And yet the words were heard:
+
+"I hold Thee with a trembling hand,
+ And will not let Thee go;
+Till steadfastly by faith I stand,
+ And all Thy goodness know."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLIX.
+
+A SELECT PARTY.
+
+
+On a pleasant evening in the same month of June Mr. Abel Newt entertained
+a few friends at supper. The same June air, with less fragrance, perhaps,
+blew in at the open windows, which looked outside upon nothing but the
+street and the house walls opposite, but inside upon luxury and ease.
+
+It mattered little what was outside, for heavy muslin curtains hung over
+the windows; and the light, the beauty, the revelry, were all within.
+
+The boyish look was entirely gone now from the face of the lord of the
+feast. It was even a little sallow in hue and satiated in expression.
+There was occasionally that hard, black look in his eyes which those who
+had seen his sister Fanny intimately had often remarked in her--a look
+with which Alfred Dinks, for instance, was familiar. But the companions
+of his revels were not shrewd of vision. It was not Herbert Octoyne, nor
+Corlaer Van Boozenberg, nor Bowdoin Beacon, nor Sligo Moultrie, nor any
+other of his set, who especially remarked his expression; it was, oddly
+enough, Miss Grace Plumer, of New Orleans.
+
+She sat there in the pretty, luxurious rooms, prettier and more
+luxurious than they. For, at the special solicitation of Mr. Abel Newt,
+Mrs. Plumer had consented to accept an invitation to a little supper at
+his rooms--very small and very select; Mrs. Newt, of course, to be
+present.
+
+The Plumers arrived, and Laura Magot; but a note from mamma excused her
+absence--papa somewhat indisposed, and so forth; and Mr. Abel himself so
+sorry--but Mrs. Plumer knows what these husbands are! Meanwhile the
+ladies have thrown off their shawls.
+
+The dinner is exquisite, and exquisitely served. Prince Abel, with royal
+grace, presides. By every lady's plate a pretty bouquet; the handsomest
+of all not by Miss, but by Mrs. Plumer. Flowers are every where. It is
+Grand Street, indeed, in the city; but the garden at Pinewood, perhaps,
+does not smell more sweetly.
+
+"There is, indeed, no perfume of the clover, which is the very breath of
+our Northern June, Mrs. Plumer; but clover does not grow in the city,
+Miss Grace."
+
+Prince Abel begins the little speech to the mother, but his voice and
+face turn toward the daughter as it ends.
+
+Flowers are in glasses upon the mantle, and in vases of many-colored
+materials and of various shapes upon tables about the room. The last new
+books, in English editions often, and a few solid classics, are in sight.
+Pictures also.
+
+"What a lovely Madonna!" says Miss Plumer, as she raises her eyes to a
+beautiful and costly engraving that hangs opposite upon the wall; which,
+indeed, was intended to be observed by her.
+
+"Yes. It is the Sistine, you know," says the Prince, as he sees that the
+waiter pours wine for Mrs. Plumer.
+
+The Prince forgets to mention that it is not the engraving which usually
+hangs there. Usually it is a pretty-colored French print representing
+"Lucille," a young woman who has apparently very recently issued from the
+bath. Indeed there is a very choice collection of French prints which the
+young men sometimes study over their cigars, but which are this evening
+in the port-folio, which is not in sight.
+
+The waiters move very softly. The wants of the guests are revealed to
+them by being supplied. Quiet, elegance, luxury prevail.
+
+"Really, Mr. Newt"--it is Mrs. Plumer, of New Orleans, who speaks--"you
+have created Paris in Grand Street!"
+
+"Ah! madame, it is you who graciously bring Versailles and the Tuileries
+with you!"
+
+He speaks to the mother; he looks, as he ends, again at the daughter.
+
+The daughter for the first time is in the sanctuary of a bachelor--of a
+young man about town. It is a character which always interests her--which
+half fascinates her. Miss Plumer, of New Orleans, has read more French
+literature of the lighter sort--novels and romances, for instance--than
+most of the young women whom Abel Newt meets in society. Her eyes are
+very shrewd, and she is looking every where to see if she shall not light
+upon some token of bachelor habits--something that shall reveal the man
+who occupies those pretty rooms.
+
+Every where her bright eyes fall softly, but every where upon quiet,
+elegance, and luxury. There is the Madonna; but there are also the
+last winner at the Newmarket, the profile of Mr. Bulwer, and a French
+landscape. The books are good, but not too good. There is an air of
+candor and honesty in the room, united with the luxury and elegance, that
+greatly pleased Miss Grace Plumer. The apartment leads naturally up to
+that handsome, graceful, dark-haired, dark-eyed gentleman whose eye is
+following hers, while she does not know it; but whose mind has preceded
+hers in the very journey around the room it has now taken.
+
+Sligo Moultrie sits beyond Miss Plumer, who is at the left of Mr. Newt.
+Upon his right sits Mrs. Plumer. The friendly relations of Abel and Sligo
+have not been disturbed. They seem, indeed, of late to have become even
+strengthened. At least the young men meet oftener; not infrequently in
+Mrs. Plumer's parlor. Somehow they are aware of each other's movements;
+somehow, if one calls upon the Plumers, or drives with them, or walks
+with them alone, the other knows it. And they talk together freely of all
+people in the world, except the Plumers of New Orleans. In Abel's room of
+an evening, at a late hour, when a party of youth are smoking, there
+are many allusions to the pretty Plumer--to which it happens that Newt
+and Moultrie make only a general reply.
+
+As the dinner proceeds from delicate course to course, and the wines of
+varying hue sparkle and flow, so the conversation purls along--a gentle,
+continuous stream. Good things are said, and there is that kind of happy
+appreciation which makes the generally silent speak and the clever more
+witty.
+
+Mrs. Godefroi Plumer has traveled much, and enjoys the world. She is a
+Creole, with the Tropics in her hair and complexion, and Spain in her
+eyes. She wears a Parisian headdress, a brocade upon her ample person,
+and diamonds around her complacent neck and arms. Diamonds also flash in
+the fan which she sways gently, admiring Prince Abel. Diamonds--huge
+solitaires--glitter likewise in the ears of Miss Grace. She wears also a
+remarkable bracelet of the same precious stones; for the rest, her dress
+is a cloud of Mechlin lace. She has quick, dark eyes, and an olive skin.
+Her hands and feet are small. She has filbert nails and an arched instep.
+Prince Abel, who hangs upon his wall the portrait of the last Newmarket
+victor, has not omitted to observe these details. He thinks how they
+would grace a larger house, a more splendid table.
+
+Sligo Moultrie remembers a spacious country mansion, surrounded by a
+silent plantation, somewhat fallen from its state, whom such a mistress
+would superbly restore. He looks a man too refined to wed for money,
+perhaps too indolently luxurious to love without it.
+
+Half hidden under the muslin drapery by the window hangs a cage with
+a canary. The bird sits silent; but as the feast proceeds he pours a
+shrill strain into the murmur of the guests. For the noise of the
+golden-breasted bird Sligo Moultrie can not hear something that is
+said to him by the ripe mouth between the solitaires. He asks pardon,
+and it is repeated.
+
+Then, still smiling and looking toward the window, he says, and, as he
+says it, his eyes--at which he knows his companion is looking--wander
+over the room,
+
+"A very pretty cage!"
+
+The eyes drop upon hers as they finish the circuit of the room. They say
+no more than the lips have said. And Miss Grace Plumer answers,
+
+"I thought you were going to say a very noisy bird."
+
+"But the bird is not very noisy," says the young man, his dark eyes still
+holding hers.
+
+There is a moment of silence, during which Miss Plumer may have her fancy
+of what he means. If so, she does not choose to betray it. If her eyes
+are clear and shrewd, the woman's wit is not less so. It is with an air
+of the utmost simplicity that she replies,
+
+"It was certainly noisy enough to drown what I was saying."
+
+There is a sound upon her other side as if a musical bell rang.
+
+"Miss Plumer!"
+
+Her head turns. This time Mr. Sligo Moultrie sees the massive dark braids
+of her hair behind. The ripe mouth half smiles upon Prince Abel.
+
+He holds a porcelain plate with a peach upon it, and a silver fruit-knife
+in his hand. She smiles, as if the music had melted into a look. Then she
+hears it again:
+
+"Here is the sunniest side of the sunniest peach for Miss Plumer."
+
+Sligo Moultrie can not help hearing, for the tone is not low. But, while
+he is expecting to catch the reply, Miss Magot, who sits beyond him,
+speaks to him. The Prince Abel, who sees many things, sees this; and, in
+a tone which is very low, Miss Plumer hears, and nobody else in the room
+hears:
+
+"May life always be that side of a sweet fruit to her!"
+
+It is the tone and not the words which are eloquent.
+
+The next instant Sligo Moultrie, who has answered Miss Magot's question,
+hears Miss Plumer say:
+
+"Thank you, with all my heart."
+
+It seems to him a warm acknowledgment for a piece of fruit.
+
+"I did not speak of the bird; I spoke of the cage," are the words that
+Miss Plumer next hears, and from the other side.
+
+She turns to Sligo Moultrie and says, with eyes that expect a reply,
+
+"Yes, you are right; it is a very pretty cage."
+
+"Even a cage may be a home, I suppose."
+
+"Ask the canary."
+
+"And so turned to the basest uses," says Mr. Moultrie, as if thinking
+aloud.
+
+He is roused by a little ringing laugh:
+
+"A pleasant idea of home you suggest, Mr. Moultrie."
+
+He smiles also.
+
+"I do not wonder you laugh at me; but I mean sense, for all that," he
+says.
+
+"You usually do," she says, sincerely, and eyes and solitaires glitter
+together.
+
+Sligo Moultrie is happy--for one moment. The next he hears the musical
+bell of that other voice again. Miss Plumer turns in the very middle of a
+word which she has begun to address to him.
+
+"Miss Grace?"
+
+"Well, Mr. Newt."
+
+"You observe the engraving of the Madonna?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"You see the two cherubs below looking up?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"You see the serene sweetness of their faces?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Do you know what it is?"
+
+Grace Plumer looks as if curiously speculating. Sligo Moultrie can not
+help hearing every word, although he pares a peach and offers it to Miss
+Magot.
+
+"Miss Grace, do you remember what I said once of honest admiration--that
+if it were eloquent it would be irresistible?"
+
+Grace Plumer bows an assent.
+
+"But that its mere consciousness--a sort of silent eloquence--is pure
+happiness to him who feels it?"
+
+She thinks she remembers that too, although the Prince apparently
+forgets that he never said it to her before.
+
+"Well, Miss Plumer, it seems to me the serene sweetness of that picture
+is the expression of the perfect happiness of entire admiration--that is
+to say, of love; whoever loves is like those cherubs--perfectly happy."
+
+He looks attentively at the picture, as if he had forgotten his own
+existence in the happiness of the cherubs. Grace Plumer glances at him
+for a few moments with a peculiar expression. It is full of admiration,
+but it is not the look with which she would say, as she just now said to
+Sligo Moultrie, "You always speak sincerely."
+
+She is still looking at the Prince, when Mr. Moultrie begins again:
+
+"I ought to be allowed to explain that I only meant that as a cage is a
+home, so it is often used as a snare. Do you know, Miss Grace, that the
+prettiest birds are often put into the prettiest cages to entice other
+birds? By-the-by, how lovely Laura Magot is this evening!"
+
+He cuts a small piece of the peach with his silver knife and puts it into
+his mouth,
+
+"Peaches are luxuries in June," he says, quietly.
+
+This time it is at Sligo Moultrie that Miss Grace Plumer looks fixedly.
+
+"What kind of birds, Mr. Moultrie?" she says, at length.
+
+"Miss Grace, do you know the story of the old Prince of Este?" answers
+he, as he lays a bunch of grapes upon her plate. She pulls one carelessly
+and lets it drop again. He takes it and puts it in his mouth.
+
+"No; what is the story?"
+
+"There was an old Prince of Este who had a beautiful villa and a
+beautiful sister, and nothing else in the world but a fiery eye and
+an eloquent tongue."
+
+Sligo Moultrie flushes a little, and drinks a glass of wine. Grace Plumer
+is a little paler, and more serious. Prince Abel plies Madame Plumer with
+fruit and compliments, and hears every word.
+
+"Well."
+
+"Well, Miss Grace, she was so beautiful that many a lady became her
+friend, and many of those friends sighed for the brother's fiery eyes and
+blushed as they heard his honeyed tongue. But he was looking for a queen.
+At length came the Princess of Sheba--"
+
+"Are you talking of King Solomon?"
+
+"No, Miss Plumer, only of Alcibiades. And when the Princess of Sheba came
+near the villa the Prince of Este entreated her to visit him, promising
+that the sister should be there. It was a pretty cage, I think; the
+sister was a lovely bird. And the Princess came."
+
+He stops and drinks more wine.
+
+"Very well! And then?"
+
+"Why, then, she had a very pleasant visit," he says, gayly.
+
+"Mr. Moultrie, is that the whole of the story?"
+
+"No, indeed, Miss Plumer; but that is as far as we have got."
+
+"I want to hear the rest."
+
+"Don't be in such a hurry; you won't like the rest so well."
+
+"Yes; but that is my risk."
+
+"It _is_ your risk," says Sligo Moultrie, looking at her; "will you take
+it?"
+
+"Of course I will," is the clear-eyed answer.
+
+"Very well. The Princess came; but she did not go away."
+
+"How curious! Did she die of a peach-stone at the banquet?"
+
+"Not at all. She became Princess of Este instead of Sheba."
+
+"Oh-h-h," says Grace Plumer, in a long-drawn exclamation. "And then?"
+
+"Why, Miss Grace, how insatiable you are!--then I came away."
+
+"You did? I wouldn't have come away."
+
+"No, Miss Grace, you didn't."
+
+"How--I didn't? What does that mean, Mr. Moultrie?"
+
+"I mean the Princess remained."
+
+"So you said. Is that all?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Well."
+
+"Oh! the rest is nothing. I mean nothing new."
+
+"Let me hear the old story, then, Mr. Moultrie."
+
+"The rest is merely that the Princess found that the fiery eyes burned
+her and the eloquent tongue stung her, and truly that is the whole. Isn't
+it a pretty story? The moral is that cages are sometimes traps."
+
+Sligo Moultrie becomes suddenly extremely attentive to Miss Magot. Grace
+Plumer ponders many things, and among others wonders how, when, where,
+Sligo Moultrie learned to talk in parables. She does not ask herself
+_why_ he does so. She is a woman, and she knows why.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER L.
+
+WINE AND TRUTH.
+
+
+The conversation takes a fresh turn. Corlaer Van Boozenberg is talking of
+the great heiress, Miss Wayne. He has drunk wine enough to be bold, and
+calls out aloud from his end of the table,
+
+"Mr. Abel Newt!"
+
+That gentleman turns his head toward his guest.
+
+"We are wondering down here how it is that Miss Wayne went away from New
+York unengaged."
+
+"I am not her confidant," Abel answers; and gallantly adds, "I am sure,
+like every other man, I should be glad to be so."
+
+"But you had the advantage of every body else."
+
+"How so?" asks Abel, conscious that Grace Plumer is watching him closely.
+
+"Why, you were at school in Delafield until you were no chicken."
+
+Abel bows smilingly.
+
+"You must have known her."
+
+"Yes, a little."
+
+"Well, didn't you know what a stunning heiress she was, and so handsome!
+How'd you, of all men in the world, let her slip through your fingers?"
+
+A curious silence follows this effusion. Corlaer Van Boozenberg is
+slightly flown with wine. Hal Battlebury, who sits near him, looks
+troubled. Herbert Octoyne and Mellish Whitloe exchange meaning glances.
+The young ladies--Mrs. Plumer is the only matron, except Mrs. Dagon, who
+sits below--smile pleasantly. Sligo Moultrie eats grapes. Grace Plumer
+waits to hear what Abel says, or to observe what he does. Mrs. Dagon
+regards the whole affair with an approving smile, nodding almost
+imperceptibly a kind of Freemason's sign to Mrs. Plumer, who thinks that
+the worthy young Van Boozenberg has probably taken too much wine.
+
+Abel Newt quietly turns to Grace Plumer, saying,
+
+"Poor Corlaer! There are disadvantages in being the son of a very rich
+man; one is so strongly inclined to measure every thing by money.. As if
+money were all!"
+
+He looks her straight in the eyes as he says it. Perhaps it is some
+effort he is making which throws into his look that cold, hard blackness
+which is not beautiful. Perhaps it is some kind of exasperation arising
+from what he has heard Moultrie say privately and Van Boozenberg
+publicly, as it were, that pushes him further than he means to go. There
+is a dangerous look of craft; an air of sarcastic cunning in his eyes and
+on his face. He turns the current of talk with his neighbors, without any
+other indication of disturbance than the unpleasant look. Van Boozenberg
+is silent again. The gentle, rippling murmur of talk fills the room, and
+at a moment when Moultrie is speaking with his neighbor, Abel says,
+looking at the engraving of the Madonna,
+
+"Miss Grace, I feel like those cherubs."
+
+"Why so, Mr. Newt?"
+
+"Because I am perfectly happy."
+
+"Indeed!"
+
+"Yes, Miss Grace, and for the same reason that I entirely love and
+admire."
+
+Her heart beats violently. Sligo Moultrie turns and sees her face. He
+divines every thing in a moment, for he loves Grace Plumer.
+
+"Yes, Miss Grace," he says, in a quick, thick tone, as if he were
+continuing a narration--"yes, she became Princess of Este; but the
+fiery eyes burned her, and the sweet tongue stung her forever and ever."
+
+Mrs. Plumer and Mrs. Dagon are rising. There is a rustling tumult of
+women's dresses, a shaking out of handkerchiefs, light gusts of laughter,
+and fragments of conversation. The handsome women move about like birds,
+with a plumy, elastic motion, waving their fans, smelling their bouquets,
+and listening through them to tones that are very low. The Prince of the
+house is every where, smiling, sinuous, dark in the eyes and hair.
+
+It is already late, and there is no disposition to be seated. Sligo
+Moultrie stands by Grace Plumer, and she is very glad and even grateful
+to him. Abel, passing to and fro, looks at her occasionally, and can not
+possibly tell if her confusion is pain or pleasure. There is a reckless
+gayety in the tone with which he speaks to the other ladies. "Surely Mr.
+Newt was never so fascinating," they all think in their secret souls; and
+they half envy Grace Plumer, for they know the little supper is given for
+her, and they think it needs no sibyl to say why, or to prophesy the
+future.
+
+It is nearly midnight, and the moon is rising. Hark!
+
+A band pours upon the silent night the mellow, passionate wail of "Robin
+Adair." The bright company stands listening and silent. The festive
+scene, the hour, the flowers, the luxury of the place, the beauty of
+the women, impress the imagination, and touch the music with a softer
+melancholy. Hal Battlebury's eyes are clear, but his heart is full of
+tears as he listens and thinks of Amy Waring. He knows that all is in
+vain. She has told him, with a sweet dignity that made her only lovelier
+and more inaccessible, that it can not be. He is trying to believe it. He
+is hoping to show her one day that she is wrong. Listening, he follows in
+his mind the song the band is playing.
+
+Sligo Moultrie feels and admires the audacious skill of Abel in crowning
+the feast with music. Grace Plumer leans upon his arm. Abel Newt's
+glittering eyes are upon them. It is the very moment he had intended to
+be standing by her side, to hold her arm in his, and to make her feel
+that the music which pealed in long cadences through the midnight, and
+streamed through the draped windows into the room, was the passionate
+entreaty of his heart, the irresistible pathos of the love he bore her.
+
+Somehow Grace Plumer is troubled. She fears the fascination she enjoys.
+She dreads the assumption of power over her which she has observed in
+Abel. She recoils from the cold blackness she has seen in his eyes. She
+sees it at this moment again, in that glittering glance which slips
+across the room and holds her as she stands. Involuntarily she leans
+upon Sligo Moultrie, as if clinging to him.
+
+There is more music?--a lighter, then a sadder and lingering strain. It
+recedes slowly, slowly up the street. The company stand in the pretty
+parlor, and not a word is spoken. It is past midnight; the music is over.
+
+"What a charming party! Mr. Newt, how much we are obliged to you!" says
+Mrs. Godefroi Plumer, as Abel hands her into the carriage.
+
+"The pleasure is all mine, Madame," replies Mr. Newt, as he sees with
+bitterness that Sligo Moultrie stands ready to offer his hand to assist
+Miss Plumer. The footman holds the carriage door open. Miss Plumer can
+accept the assistance of but one, and Mr. Abel is resolved to know which
+one.
+
+"Permit me, Miss Plumer," says Sligo.
+
+"Allow me, Miss Grace," says Abel.
+
+The latter address sounds to her a little too free. She feels, perhaps,
+that he has no rights of intimacy--at least not yet--or what does she
+feel? But she gives her hand to Sligo Moultrie, and Abel bows.
+
+"Thank you for a delightful evening, Mr. Newt. Good-night!"
+
+The host bows again, bareheaded, in the moonlight.
+
+"By-the-by, Mr. Moultrie," says the ringing voice of the clear-eyed girl,
+who remembers that Abel is listening, but who is sure that only Sligo can
+understand, "I ought to have told you that the story ended differently.
+The Princess left the villa. Good-night! good-night!"
+
+The carriage rattles down the street.
+
+"Good-night, Newt; a very beautiful and pleasant party."
+
+"Good-night, Moultrie--thank you; and pleasant dreams."
+
+The young Georgian skips up the street, thinking only of Grace Plumer's
+last words. Abel Newt stands at his door for a moment, remembering them
+also, and perfectly understanding them. The next instant he is shawling
+and cloaking the other ladies, who follow the Plumers; among them Mrs.
+Dagon, who says, softly,
+
+"Good-night, Abel. I like it all very well. A very proper girl! Such a
+complexion! and such teeth! Such lovely little hands, too! It's all very
+right. Go on, my dear. What a dreadful piece of work Fanny's made of it!
+I wonder you don't like Hope Wayne. Think of it, a million of dollars!
+However, it's all one, I suppose--Grace or Hope are equally pleasant.
+Good-night, naughty boy! Behave yourself. As for your father, I'm afraid
+to go to the house lest he should bite me. He's dangerous. Good-night,
+dear!"
+
+Yes, Abel remembers with singular distinctness that it was a word, only
+one word, just a year ago to Grace Plumer--a word intended only to
+deceive that foolish Fanny--which had cost him--at least, he thinks
+so--Hope Wayne.
+
+He bows his last guests out at the door with more sweetness in his face
+than in his soul. Returning to the room he looks round upon the ruins of
+the feast, and drinks copiously of the wine that still remains. Not at
+all inclined to sleep, he goes into his bedroom and finds a cigar.
+Returning, he makes a few turns in the room while he smokes, and stops
+constantly to drink another glass. He half mutters to himself, as he
+addresses the chair in which Grace Plumer has been sitting,
+
+"Are you or I going to pay for this feast, Madame? Somebody has got to do
+it. Young woman, Moultrie was right, and you are wrong. She _did_ become
+Princess of Este. I'll pay now, and you'll pay by-and-by. Yes, my dear
+Grace, you'll pay by-and-by."
+
+He says these last words very slowly, with his teeth set, the head
+a little crouched between the shoulders, and a stealthy, sullen, ugly
+glare in the eyes.
+
+"I've got to pay now, and you shall pay by-and-by. Yes, Miss Grace
+Plumer; you shall pay for to-night and for the evening in my mother's
+conservatory."
+
+He strides about the room a little longer. It is one o'clock, and he goes
+down stairs and out of the house. Still smoking, he passes along Broadway
+until he reaches Thiel's. He hurries up, and finds only a few desperate
+gamblers. Abel himself looks a little wild and flushed. He sits down
+defiantly and plays recklessly. The hours are clanged from the belfry
+of the City Hall. The lights burn brightly in Thiel's rooms. Nobody is
+sleeping there. One by one the players drop away--except those who remark
+Abel's game, for that is so careless and furious that it is threatening,
+threatening, whether he loses or wins.
+
+He loses constantly, but still plays on. The lights are steady. His eyes
+are bright. The bank is quite ready to stay open for such a run of luck
+in its favor.
+
+The bell of the City Hall clangs three in the morning as a young man
+emerges from Thiel's, and hurries, then saunters, up Broadway. His
+motions are fitful, his dress is deranged, and his hair matted. His
+face, in the full moonlight, is dogged and dangerous. It is the Prince
+of the feast, who had told Grace Plumer that he was perfectly happy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LI.
+
+A WARNING.
+
+
+A few evenings afterward, when Abel called to know how the ladies had
+borne the fatigues of the feast, Mrs. Plumer said, with smiles, that it
+was a kind of fatigue ladies bore without flinching. Miss Grace, who was
+sitting upon a sofa by the side of Sligo Moultrie, said that it was one
+of the feasts at which young women especially are supposed to be
+perfectly happy. She emphasized the last words, and her bright black
+eyes opened wide upon Mr. Abel Newt, who could not tell if he saw
+mischievous malice or a secret triumph and sense release in them.
+
+"Oh!" said he, gayly, "it would be too much for me hope to make any
+ladies, and especially young ladies, perfectly happy."
+
+And he returned Miss Plumer's look with a keen glance masked in
+merriment.
+
+Sligo Moultrie wagged his foot.
+
+"There now is conscious power!" said Abel, with a laugh, as he pointed at
+Miss Plumer's companion.
+
+They all laughed, but not very heartily. There appeared to be some
+meaning lurking in whatever was said; and like all half-concealed
+meanings, it seemed, perhaps, even more significant than it really was.
+
+Abel was very brilliant, and told more and better stories than usual.
+Mrs. Plumer listened and laughed, and declared that he was certainly the
+best company she had met for a long time. Nor were Miss Plumer and Mr.
+Moultrie reluctant to join the conversation. In fact, Abel was several
+times surprised by the uncommon spirit of Sligo's replies.
+
+"What is it?" said Abel to himself, with a flash of the black eyes that
+was startling.
+
+All the evening he felt particularly belligerent toward Sligo Moultrie;
+and yet a close observer would have discovered no occasion in the conduct
+of the young man for such a feeling upon Abel's part. Mr. Moultrie sat
+quietly by the side of Grace Plumer--"as if somehow he had a right to sit
+there," thought Abel Newt, who resolved to discover if indeed he had a
+right.
+
+During that visit, however, he had no chance. Moultrie sat persistently,
+and so did Abel. The clock pointed to eleven, and still they did not
+move. It was fairly toward midnight when Abel rose to leave, and at the
+same moment Sligo Moultrie rose also. Abel bade the ladies good-evening,
+and passed out as if Moultrie were close by him. But that young man
+remained standing by the sofa upon which Grace Plumer was seated, and
+said quietly to Abel,
+
+"Good-evening, Newt!"
+
+Grace Plumer looked at him also, with the bright black eyes, and blushed.
+
+For a moment Abel Newt's heart seemed to stand still! An expression of
+some bitterness must have swept over his face, for Mrs. Plumer stepped
+toward him, as he stood with his hand upon the door, and said,
+
+"Are you unwell?"
+
+The cloud dissolved in a forced smile.
+
+"No, thank you; not at all!" and he looked surprised, as if he could not
+imagine why any one should think so.
+
+He did not wait longer, and the next moment was in the street.
+
+Mrs. Plumer also left the room almost immediately after his departure.
+Sligo Moultrie seated himself by his companion.
+
+"My dear Grace, did you see that look?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"He suspects the truth," returned Sligo Moultrie; and he might have added
+more, but that his lips at that instant were otherwise engaged.
+
+Abel more than suspected the truth. He was sure of it, and the certainty
+made him desperate. He had risked so much upon the game! He had been so
+confident! As he half ran along the street he passed many things rapidly
+in his mind. He was like a seaman in doubtful waters, and the breeze was
+swelling into a gale.
+
+Turning out of Broadway he ran quickly to his door, opened it, and leaped
+up stairs.
+
+To his great surprise his lamp was lighted and a man was sitting reading
+quietly at his table. As Abel entered his visitor closed his book and
+looked up.
+
+"Why, Uncle Lawrence," said the young man, "you have a genius for
+surprises! What on earth are you doing in my room?"
+
+His uncle said, only half smiling,
+
+"Abel, we are both bachelors, and bachelors have no hours. I want to talk
+with you."
+
+Abel looked at his guest uneasily; but he put down his hat and lighted a
+cigar; then seated himself, almost defiantly, opposite his uncle, with
+the table between them.
+
+"Now, Sir; what is it?"
+
+Lawrence Newt paused a moment, while the young man still calmly puffed
+the smoke from his mouth, and calmly regarded his uncle.
+
+"Abel, you are not a fool. You know the inevitable results of certain
+courses. I want to fortify your knowledge by my experience. I understand
+all the temptations and excitements that carry you along. But I don't
+like your looks, Abel; and I don't like the looks of other people when
+they speak of you and your father. Remember, we are of the same blood.
+Heaven knows its own mysteries! Your father and I were sons of one woman.
+That is a tie which we can neither of us escape, if we wanted to. Why
+should you ruin yourself?"
+
+"Did you come to propose any thing for me to do, Sir, or only to inform
+me that you considered me a reprobate?" asked Abel, half-sneeringly, the
+smoke rising from his mouth.
+
+Lawrence Newt did not answer.
+
+"I am like other young men," continued Abel. "I am fond of living well,
+of a good horse, of a pretty woman. I drink my glass, and I am not afraid
+of a card. Really, Uncle Lawrence, I see no such profound sin or shame in
+it all, so long as I honestly pay the scot. Do I cheat at cards? Do I lie
+in the gutters?"
+
+"No!" answered Lawrence.
+
+"Do I steal?"
+
+"Not that I know," said the other.
+
+"Please, Uncle Lawrence, what do you mean, then?"
+
+"I mean the way, the spirit in which you do things. If you are not
+conscious of it, how can I make you? I can not say more than I have.
+I came merely--"
+
+"As a handwriting upon the wall, Uncle Lawrence?"
+
+Lawrence Newt rose and stood a little back from the table.
+
+"Yes, if you choose, as a handwriting on the wall. Abel, when the
+prodigal son _came to himself_, he rose and went to his father. I came
+to ask you to return to yourself."
+
+"From these husks, Sir?" asked Abel, as he looked around his luxurious
+rooms, his eye falling last upon the French print of Lucille, fresh from
+the bath.
+
+Lawrence Newt looked at his nephew with profound gravity. The young
+man lay back in his chair, lightly holding his cigar, and carelessly
+following the smoke with his eye. The beauty and intelligence of his
+face, the indolent grace of his person, seen in the soft light of the
+lamp, and set like a picture in the voluptuous refinement of the room,
+touched the imagination and the heart of the older man. There was a look
+of earnest, yearning entreaty in his eyes as he said,
+
+"Abel, you remember Milton's Comus?"
+
+The young man bowed.
+
+"Do you think the revelers were happy?"
+
+Abel smiled, but did not answer. But after a few minutes he said, with a
+smile,
+
+"I was not there."
+
+"You _are_ there," answered Lawrence Newt, with uplifted finger, and in a
+voice so sad and clear that Abel started.
+
+The two men looked at each other silently for a few moments.
+
+"Good-night, Abel."
+
+"Good-night, Uncle Lawrence."
+
+The door closed behind the older man. Abel sat in his chair, intently
+thinking. His uncle's words rang in his memory. But as he recalled the
+tone, the raised finger, the mien, with which they had been spoken, the
+young man looked around him, and seemed half startled and frightened by
+the stillness, and awe-struck by the midnight hour. He moved his head
+rapidly and arose, like a person trying to rouse himself from sleep or
+nightmare. Passing the mirror, he involuntarily started at the haggard
+paleness of his face under the clustering black hair. He was trying to
+shake something off. He went uneasily about the room until he had lighted
+a match, and a candle, with which he went into the next room, still
+half-looking over his shoulder, as if fearing that something dogged him.
+He opened the closet where he kept his wine. He restlessly filled a large
+glass and poured it down his throat--not as if he were drinking, but as
+if he were taking an antidote. He rubbed his forehead with his hand, and
+half-smiled a sickly smile.
+
+But still his eyes wandered nervously to the spot in which his uncle
+had stood; still he seemed to fear that he should see a ghostly figure
+standing there and pointing at him; should see himself, in some phantom
+counterpart, sitting in the chair. His eyes opened as if he were
+listening intently. For in the midnight he thought he heard, in that dim
+light he thought he saw, the Prophet and the King. He did not remember
+more the words his uncle had spoken. But he heard only, "Thou art the
+man! Thou art the man!"
+
+And all night long, as he dreamed or restlessly awoke, he heard the same
+words, spoken as if with finger pointed--"Thou art the man! Thou art the
+man!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LII.
+
+BREAKERS.
+
+
+Lawrence Newt had certainly told the truth of his brother's home. Mr.
+Boniface Newt had become so surly that it was not wise to speak to him.
+He came home late, and was angry if dinner were not ready, and cross if
+it were. He banged all the doors, and swore at all the chairs. After
+dinner he told May not to touch the piano, and begged his wife, for
+Heaven's sake, to take up some book, and not to sit with an air of
+imbecile vacancy that was enough to drive a man distracted. He snarled at
+the servants, so that they went about the house upon tip-toe and fled his
+presence, and were constantly going away, causing Mrs. Newt to pass many
+hours of the week in an Intelligence Office. Mr. Newt found holes in the
+carpets, stains upon the cloths, knocks upon the walls, nicks in the
+glasses and plates at table, scratches upon the furniture, and defects
+and misfortunes every where. He went to bed without saying good-night,
+and came down without a good-morning. He sat at breakfast morose and
+silent; or he sighed, and frowned, and muttered, and went out without a
+smile or a good-by. There was a profound gloom in the house, an unnatural
+order. Nobody dared to derange the papers or books upon the tables, to
+move the chairs, or to touch any thing. If May appeared in a new dress
+he frowned, and his wife trembled every time she put in a breast-pin.
+
+Only in her own room was May mistress of every thing. If any body had
+looked into it he would have seen only the traces of a careful and
+elegant hand, and often enough he would have seen a delicate girl-face,
+almost too thoughtful for so young a face, resting upon the hand, as if
+May Newt were troubled and perplexed by the gloom of the house and the
+silence of the household. Her window opened over the street, and there
+were a few horse-chestnut trees before the house. She made friends with
+them, and they covered themselves with blossoms for her pleasure. She
+sat for hours at her window, looking into the trees, sewing, reading,
+musing--solitary as a fairy princess in a tower.
+
+Sometimes flowers came, with Uncle Lawrence's love. Or fine fruit for
+Miss May Newt, with the same message. Several times from her window May
+had seen who the messenger was: a young man with candid eyes, with a
+quick step, and an open, almost boyish face. When the street was still
+she heard him half-singing as he bounded along--as nobody sings, she
+thought, whose home is not happy.
+
+Solitary as a fairy princess in a tower, she looked down upon the figure
+as it rapidly disappeared. The sewing or the reading stopped entirely;
+nor were they resumed when he had passed out of sight. May Newt thought
+it strange that Uncle Lawrence should send such a messenger in the middle
+of the day. He did not look like a porter. He was not an office boy. He
+was evidently one of the upper-clerks. It was certainly very kind in
+Uncle Lawrence.
+
+So thought the solitary Princess in the tower, her mind wandering from
+the romance she was reading to a busy speculation upon the reality in the
+street beneath her.
+
+The blind was thrown partly back as she sat at the open window. A simple
+airy dress, made by her own hands, covered her flower-like figure. The
+brown hair was smoothed over the white temples, and the sweet girl eyes
+looked kindly into the street from which the figure of the young man had
+just passed. If by chance the eyes of that young man had been turned
+upward, would he not have thought--since one Sunday morning, when he
+passed her on the way to church, he was sure that she looked like an
+angel going home--would he not have thought that she looked like an angel
+bending down toward him out of heaven?
+
+It was not strange that Uncle Lawrence had sent him. For somehow Uncle
+Lawrence had discovered that if there was any thing to go to May Newt,
+there was nothing in the world that Gabriel Bennet was so anxious to do
+as to carry it.
+
+But while the young man was always so glad to go to Boniface Newt's
+gloomy house--for some reason which he did not explain, and which even
+his sister Ellen did not know--or, at least, which she pretended not to
+know, although one evening that wily young girl talked with brother
+Gabriel about May Newt, as if she had some particular purpose in the
+conversation, until she seemed to have convinced herself of some hitherto
+doubtful point--yet with all the willingness to go to the house, Gabriel
+Bennet never went to the office of Boniface Newt, Son, & Co.
+
+If he had done so it would not have been pleasant to him, for it was
+perpetual field-day in the office. A few days after Uncle Lawrence's
+visit to his nephew, the senior partner sat bending his hard, anxious
+face over account-books and letters. The junior partner lounged in his
+chair as if the office had been a club-room. The "Company" never
+appeared.
+
+"Father, I've just seen Sinker."
+
+"D---- Sinker!"
+
+"Come, come, father, let's be reasonable! Sinker says that the Canal will
+be a clear case of twenty per cent, per annum for ten years at least, and
+that we could afford to lose a cent or two upon the Bilbo iron to make it
+up, over and over again."
+
+Mr. Abel Newt threw his leg over the arm of the chair and looked at his
+boot. Mr. Boniface Newt threw his head around suddenly and fiercely.
+
+"And what's Sinker's commission? How much money do you suppose he has to
+put in? How much stock will he take?"
+
+"He has sold out in the Mallow Mines to put in," said Abel, a little
+doggedly.
+
+"Are you sure?"
+
+"He says so," returned Abel, shortly.
+
+"Don't believe a word of it!" said his father, tartly, turning back again
+to his desk.
+
+Abel put both hands in his pockets, and both feet upon the ground, side
+by side, and rocked them upon the heels backward and forward, looking all
+the time at his father. His face grew cloudy--more cloudy every moment.
+At length he said,
+
+"I think we'd better do it."
+
+His father did not speak or move. He seemed to have heard nothing, and
+to be only inwardly cursing the state of things revealed by the books and
+papers before him.
+
+Abel looked at him for a moment, and then, raising his voice, continued:
+
+"As one of the firm, I propose that we sell out the Bilbo and buy into
+the Canal."
+
+Not a look or movement from his father.
+
+Abel jumped up--his eyes black, his face red. He took his hat and went to
+the door, saying,
+
+"I shall go and conclude the arrangement!"
+
+As he reached the door his father raised his eyes and looked at him. The
+eyes were full of contempt and anger, and a sneering sound came from his
+lips.
+
+"You'll do no such thing."
+
+The young man glanced sideways at his parent.
+
+"Who will prevent me?"
+
+"I!" roared the elder.
+
+"I believe I am one of the firm," said Abel, coldly.
+
+"You'd better try it!" said the old man, disregarding Abel's remark.
+
+Abel was conscious that his father had this game, at least, in his hands.
+The word of the young man would hardly avail against a simultaneous
+veto from the parent. No transaction would stand a moment under such
+circumstances. The young man slowly turned from the door, and fixing his
+eyes upon his father, advanced toward him with a kind of imperious
+insolence.
+
+"I should like to understand my position in this house," said he, with
+forced calmness.
+
+"Good God! Sir, a bootblack, if I choose!" returned his father, fiercely.
+"The unluckiest day of my life was when you came in here, Sir. Ever since
+then the business has been getting more and more complicated, until it
+is only a question of days how long it can even look respectable. We
+shall all be beggars in a month. We are ruined. There is no chance,"
+cried the old man, with a querulous wail through his set teeth. "And you
+know who has done it all. You know who has brought us all to shame and
+disgrace--to utter poverty;" and, rising from his chair, the father shook
+his clenched hands at Abel so furiously that the young man fell back
+abashed.
+
+"Don't talk to me, Sir. Don't dare to say a word," cried Mr. Newt, in a
+voice shrill with anger. "All my life has come to nothing. All my
+sacrifices, my industry, my efforts, are of no use. I am a beggar, Sir;
+so are you!"
+
+He sank back in his chair and covered his face with his hands. The noise
+made the old book-keeper outside look in. But it was no new thing. The
+hot debates of the private room were familiar to his ear. With the
+silent, sad fidelity of his profession he knew every thing, and was dumb.
+Not a turn of his face, not a light in his eye, told any tales to the
+most careful and sagacious inquirer. Within the last few months Mr. Van
+Boozenberg had grown quite friendly with him. When they met, the
+President had sought to establish the most familiar intercourse. But he
+discovered that for the slightest hint of the condition of the Newt
+business he might as well have asked Boniface himself. Like a mother, who
+knows the crime her son has committed, and perceives that he can only a
+little longer hide it, but who, with her heart breaking, still smiles
+away suspicion, so the faithful accountant, who supposed that the crash
+was at hand, was as constant and calm as if the business were never
+before so prosperous.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LIII.
+
+SLIGO MOULTRIE _vice_ ABEL NEWT.
+
+
+Abel Newt had now had two distinct warnings of something which nobody
+knew must happen so well as he. He dined sumptuously that very day, and
+dressed very carefully that evening, and at eight o'clock was sitting
+alone with Grace Plumer. The superb ruby was on her finger. But on the
+third finger of her left hand he saw a large glowing opal. His eyes
+fastened upon it with a more brilliant glitter. They looked at her too
+so strangely that Grace Plumer felt troubled and half alarmed. "Am I too
+late?" he thought.
+
+"Miss Grace," said Abel, in a low voice.
+
+The tone was significant.
+
+"Mr. Newt," said she, with a half smile, as if she accepted a contest of
+badinage.
+
+"Do you remember I said I was perfectly happy?"
+
+He moved his chair a little nearer to hers. She drew back almost
+imperceptibly.
+
+"I remember you _said_ so, and I was very glad to hear it."
+
+"Do you remember my theory of perfect happiness?"
+
+"Yes," said Miss Plumer, calmly, "I believe it was perfect love. But I
+think we had better talk of something else;" and she rose from her chair
+and stood by the table.
+
+"Miss Plumer!"
+
+"Mr. Newt."
+
+"It was you who first emboldened me."
+
+"I do not understand, Sir."
+
+"It was a long time ago, in my mother's conservatory."
+
+Grace Plumer remembered the evening, and she replied, more softly,
+
+"I am very sorry, Mr. Newt, that I behaved so foolishly: I was young. But
+I think we did each other no harm."
+
+"No harm, I trust, indeed, Miss Grace," said Abel. "It is surely no harm
+to love; at least, not as I love you."
+
+He too had risen, and tried to take her hand. She stepped back. He
+pressed toward her.
+
+"Grace; dear Grace!"
+
+"Stop, Sir, stop!" said his companion, drawing herself up and waving him
+back; "I can not hear you talk so. I am engaged."
+
+Abel turned pale. Grace Plumer was frightened. He sprang forward and
+seized her hand.
+
+"Oh! Grace, hear me but one word! You knew that I loved you, and you
+allowed me to come. In honor, in truth, before God, you are mine!"
+
+She struggled to release her hand. As she looked in his face she saw
+there an expression which assured her that he was capable of saying any
+thing, of doing any thing; and she trembled to think how much she might
+be--how much any woman is--in the power of a desperate man.
+
+"Indeed, Mr. Newt, you must let me go!"
+
+"Grace, Grace, say that you love me!"
+
+The frightened girl broke away from him, and ran toward the door. Abel
+followed her, but the door opened, and Sligo Moultrie entered.
+
+"Oh, Sligo!" cried Grace, as he put his arm around her.
+
+Abel stopped and bowed.
+
+"Pardon me, Miss Plumer. Certainly Mr. Moultrie will understand the ardor
+of a passion which in his case has been so fortunate. I am sorry, Sir,"
+he said, turning to Sligo, "that my ignorance of your relation to Miss
+Plumer should have betrayed me. I congratulate you both from my soul!"
+
+He bowed again, and before they could speak he was gone. The tone of his
+voice lingering upon their ears was like a hiss. It was a most sinister
+felicitation.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LIV.
+
+CLOUDS AND DARKNESS.
+
+
+"At least, Miss Amy--at least, we shall be friends."
+
+Amy Waring sat in her chamber on the evening of the day that Lawrence
+Newt had said these words. Her long rich brown hair clustered upon her
+shoulders, and the womanly brown eyes were fixed upon a handful of
+withered flowers. They were the blossoms she had laid away at various
+times--gifts of Lawrence Newt, or consecrated by his touch.
+
+She sat musing for a long time. The womanly brown eyes were soft with
+a look of aching regret rather than of sharp disappointment. Then she
+rose--still holding the withered remains--and paced thoughtfully up and
+down the room. The night hours passed, and still she softly paced, or
+tranquilly seated herself, without the falling of a tear, and only
+now and then a long deep breath rather than a sigh.
+
+At last she took all the flowers--dry, yellow, lustreless--and opened a
+sheet of white paper. She laid them in it, and the brown womanly eyes
+looked at them with yearning fondness. She sat motionless, as if she
+could not prevail upon herself to fold the paper. But at length she sank
+gradually to her knees--a sinless Magdalen; her brown hair fell about her
+bending face, and she said, although her lips did not move, "To each, in
+his degree, the cup is given. Oh, Father! strengthen each to drain it and
+believe!"
+
+She rose quietly and folded the paper, with the loving care and lingering
+delay with which a mother smooths the shroud that wraps her baby. She
+tied it with a pure white ribbon, so that it looked not unlike a bridal
+gift; and pressing her lips to it long and silently, she laid it in the
+old drawer. There it still remained. The paper was as white, the ribbon
+was as pure as ever. Only the flowers were withered. But her heart was
+not a flower.
+
+"Well, Aunt Martha," said she, several months after the death of old
+Christopher Burt, "I really think you are coming back to this world
+again."
+
+The young woman smiled, while the older one busily drove her needle.
+
+"Why," continued Amy, "here is a white collar; and you have actually
+smiled at least six times in as many months!"
+
+The older woman still said nothing. The old sadness was in her eyes, but
+it certainly had become more natural--more human, as it were--and the
+melodramatic gloom in which she had hitherto appeared was certainly less
+obvious.
+
+"Amy," she said at length, "God leads his erring children through the
+dark valley, but he does lead them--he does not leave them. I did not
+know how deeply I had sinned until I heard the young man Summerfield,
+who came to see me even in this room."
+
+She looked up and about, as if to catch some lingering light upon the
+wall.
+
+"And it was Lawrence Newt's preacher who made me feel that there was hope
+even for me."
+
+She sewed on quietly.
+
+"I thank God for those two men; and for one other," she added, after a
+little pause.
+
+Amy only looked, she did not ask who.
+
+"Lawrence Newt," said Aunt Martha, calmly looking at Amy--"Lawrence Newt,
+who came to me as a brother comes to a sister, and said, 'Be of good
+cheer!' Amy, what is the matter with you and Lawrence Newt?"
+
+"How, aunty?"
+
+"How many months since you met here?"
+
+"It was several months ago, aunty."
+
+Aunt Martha sat quietly sewing, and after some time said,
+
+"He is no longer a young man."
+
+"But, Aunt Martha, he is not old."
+
+Still sewing, the grave woman looked at the burning cheeks of her younger
+companion. Amy did not speak.
+
+The older woman continued: "When you and he went from this room months
+ago I supposed you would be his wife before now."
+
+Still Amy did not speak. It was not because she was unwilling to confide
+entirely in Aunt Martha, but there was something she did not wish to
+say to herself. Yet suddenly, as if lifted upon a calm, irresistible
+purpose--as a leaf is lifted upon the long swell of the sea--she said,
+with her heart as quiet as her eyes,
+
+"I do not think Lawrence Newt loves me."
+
+The next moment the poor leaf is lost in the trough of the sea. The next
+moment Amy Waring's heart beat tumultuously; she felt as if she should
+fall from her seat. Her eyes were blind with hot tears. Aunt Martha did
+not look up--did not start or exclaim--but deliberately threaded her
+needle carefully, and creased her work with her thumb-nail. After a
+little while, during which the sea was calming itself, she said, slowly,
+repeating Amy's words syllable by syllable,
+
+"You do not believe Lawrence Newt loves you?"
+
+"No," was the low, firm whisper of reply.
+
+"Whom do you think he loves?"
+
+There was an instant of almost deathly stillness in that turbulent heart.
+For a moment the very sea of feeling seemed to be frozen.
+
+Then, and very slowly, a terrible doubt arose in Amy Waring's mind.
+Before this conversation every perplexity had resolved itself in the
+consciousness that somehow it must all come right by-and-by. It had never
+occurred to her to ask, Does he love any one else? But she saw now at
+once that if he did, then the meaning of his words was plain enough;
+and so, of course, he did.
+
+Who was it?
+
+Amy knew there was but one person in the world whose name could possibly
+answer that question.
+
+But had Lawrence not watched with her--and with delight--the progress of
+Arthur Merlin's feeling for that other?
+
+Yes; but if, as he watched so closely, he saw and felt how lovely that
+other was, was it so wonderful that he should love her?
+
+These things flashed through her mind as she sat motionless by Aunt
+Martha; and she said, with profound tranquillity,
+
+"Very possibly, Hope Wayne."
+
+Aunt Martha did not look up. She seemed to feel that she should see
+something too sad if she did so; but she asked,
+
+"Is she worthy of him?"
+
+"Perfectly!" answered Amy, promptly.
+
+At this word Aunt Martha did look up, and her eyes met Amy's. Amy Waring
+burst into tears. Her aunt laid aside her work, and gently put her arms
+about her niece. She waited until the first gush of feeling had passed,
+and then said, tenderly,
+
+"Amy, it is by the heart that God leads us women to himself. Through love
+I fell; but through love, in another way, I hope to be restored. Do you
+really believe he loves Hope Wayne?"
+
+"I don't know," was the low reply.
+
+"I know, Amy."
+
+The two women had risen, and were walking, with their arms clasped around
+each other, up and down the room. They stopped at the window and looked
+out. As they did so, their eyes fell simultaneously upon the man of whom
+they were speaking, who was standing at the back of his lofts, looking up
+at the window, which was a shrine to him.
+
+"There she stood and smiled at me," he said to himself whenever he looked
+at it.
+
+As their eyes met, he smiled and waved his hand. With his eyes and head
+he asked, as when he had first seen her there,
+
+"May I come up?" and he waved his handkerchief.
+
+The two women looked at him. As Amy did so, she felt as if there had been
+a long and gloomy war; and now, in his eager eyes and waving hand, she
+saw the illumination and waving flags of victory and peace.
+
+She smiled as she looked, and nodded No to him with her head.
+
+But Aunt Martha nodded Yes so vehemently that Lawrence Newt immediately
+disappeared from his window.
+
+Alarmed at his coming, doubtful of Aunt Martha's intention, Amy Waring
+suddenly cried, "Oh! Aunt Martha!" and was gone in a moment. Lawrence
+Newt dashed round, and knocked at the door.
+
+"Come in!"
+
+He rushed into the room. Some sweet suspicion had winged his feet and
+lightened his heart; but he was not quick enough. He looked eagerly
+about him.
+
+"She is gone!" said Aunt Martha.
+
+His eager eyes drooped, as if light had gone out of his life also.
+
+"Mr. Newt," said Aunt Martha, "sit down. You have been of the greatest
+service to me. How can I repay you?"
+
+Lawrence Newt, who had felt during the moment in which he saw Amy at the
+window, and the other in which he had been hastening to her, that the
+cloud was about rolling from his life, was confounded by finding that it
+was an account between Aunt Martha, instead of Amy, and himself that was
+to be settled.
+
+He bowed in some confusion, but recovering in a moment, he said,
+courteously,
+
+"I am aware of nothing that you owe me in any way."
+
+"Lawrence Newt," returned the other, solemnly, "you have known my story;
+you knew the man to whom I supposed myself married; you have known of my
+child; you have known how long I have been dead to the world and to all
+my family and friends, and when, by chance, you discovered me, you became
+as my brother. How many an hour we have sat talking in this room, and how
+constantly your sympathy has been my support and your wisdom my guide!"
+
+Lawrence Newt, whose face had grown very grave, waved his hand
+deprecatingly.
+
+"I know, I know," she continued. "Let that remain unsaid. It can not be
+unforgotten. But I know your secrets too."
+
+They looked at each other.
+
+"You love Amy Waring."
+
+His face became inscrutable, and his eyes were fixed quietly upon hers.
+She betrayed no embarrassment, but continued,
+
+"Amy Waring loves you."
+
+A sudden light shot into that inscrutable face. The clear eyes were
+veiled for an instant by an exquisite emotion.
+
+"What separates you?"
+
+There was an authority in the tone of the question which Lawrence Newt
+found hard to resist. It was an authority natural to such intimate
+knowledge of the relation of the two persons. But he was so entirely
+unaccustomed to confide in any body, or to speak of his feelings, that he
+could not utter a word. He merely looked at Aunt Martha as if he expected
+her to answer all her own questions, and solve every difficulty and
+doubt.
+
+Meanwhile she had resumed her sewing, and was rocking quietly in her
+chair. Lawrence Newt arose and found his tongue. He bowed in that quaint
+way which seemed to involve him more closely in himself, and to warn off
+every body else.
+
+"I prefer to hear that a woman loves me from her own lips."
+
+The tone was perfectly kind and respectful; but Aunt Martha felt that she
+had been struck dumb.
+
+"I thank you from my heart," Lawrence Newt said to her. And taking her
+hand, he bent over it and kissed it. She sat looking at him, and at
+length said,
+
+"Mayn't I do any thing to show my gratitude?"
+
+"You have already done more than I deserve," replied Lawrence Newt. "I
+must go now. Good-by! God bless you!"
+
+She heard his quick footfalls as he descended the stairs. For a long time
+the sombre woman sat rocking idly to and fro, holding her work in her
+hand, and with her eyes fixed upon the floor. She did not seem to see
+clearly, whatever it might be she was looking at. She shook out her work
+and straightened it, and folded it regularly, and looked at it as if the
+secret would pop out of the proper angle if she could only find it.
+Then she creased it and crimped it--still she could not see. Then she
+took a few stitches slowly, regarding fixedly a corner of the room as if
+the thought she was in search of was a mouse, and might at any moment run
+out of his hole and over the floor.
+
+And after all the looking, she shook her head intelligently and fell
+quietly to work, as if the mystery were plain enough, saying to herself,
+
+"Why didn't I trust a girl's instinct who loves as Amy does? Of course
+she is right. Dear! dear! Of course he loves Hope Wayne."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LV.
+
+ARTHUR MERLIN'S GREAT PICTURE.
+
+
+Arthur Merlin had sketched his great picture of Diana and Endymion a
+hundred times. He talked of it with his friends, and smoked scores of
+boxes of cigars during the conversations. He had completed what he called
+the study for the work, which represented, he said, the Goddess alighting
+upon Latmos while Endymion slept. He pointed out to his companions,
+especially to Lawrence Newt, the pure antique classical air of the
+composition.
+
+"You know," he said, as he turned his head and moved his hands over the
+study as if drawing in the air, "you know it ought somehow to seem
+silent, and cool, and remote; for it is ancient Greece, Diana, and
+midnight. You see?"
+
+Then came a vast cloud of smoke from his mouth, as if to assist the eyes
+of the spectator.
+
+"Oh yes, I see," said every one of his companions--especially Lawrence
+Newt, who did see, indeed, but saw only a head of Hope Wayne in a mist.
+The Endymion, the mountain, the Greece, the antiquity, were all vigorous
+assumptions of the artist. The study for his great picture was simply an
+unfinished portrait of Hope Wayne.
+
+Aunt Winnifred, who sometimes came into her nephew's studio, saw the
+study one day, and exclaimed, sorrowfully,
+
+"Oh, Arthur! Arthur!"
+
+The young man, who was busily mixing colors upon his pallet, and humming,
+as he smoked, "'Tis my delight of a shiny night," turned in dismay,
+thinking his aunt was suddenly ill.
+
+"My dear aunt!" and he laid down his pallet and ran toward her.
+
+She was sitting in an armchair holding the study. Arthur stopped.
+
+"My dear Arthur, now I understand all."
+
+Arthur Merlin was confused. He, perhaps, suspected that his picture of
+Diana resembled a certain young lady. But how should Aunt Winnifred know
+it, who, as he supposed, had never seen her? Besides, he felt it was a
+disagreeable thing, when he was and had been in love with a young lady
+for a long time, to have his aunt say that she understood all about it.
+How could she understand all about it? What right has any body to say
+that she understands all about it? He asked himself the petulant question
+because he was very sure that he himself did not by any means understand
+all about it.
+
+"What do you understand, Aunt Winnifred?" demanded Arthur, in a resolute
+and defiant tone, as if he were fully prepared to deny every thing he was
+about to hear.
+
+"Yes, yes," continued Aunt Winnifred, musingly, and in a tone of profound
+sadness, as she still held and contemplated the picture--"yes; yes! I
+see, I see!"
+
+Arthur was quite vexed.
+
+"Now really my dear aunt," said he, remonstratingly, "you must be aware
+that it is not becoming in a woman like you to go on in this way. You
+ought to explain what you mean," he added, decidedly.
+
+"Well, my poor boy, the hotter you get the surer I am. Don't you see?"
+
+Mr. Merlin did not seem to be in the least pacified by this reply. It
+was, therefore, in an indignant tone that he answered:
+
+"Aunt Winnifred, it is not kind in you to come up here and make me lose
+my time and temper, while you sit there coolly and talk in infernal
+parables!"
+
+"Infernal parables!" cried the lady, in a tone of surprise and horror.
+
+"Oh, Arthur, Arthur! that comes of not going to church. Infernal
+parables! My soul and body, what an awful idea!"
+
+The painter smiled. The contest was too utterly futile. He went slowly
+back to his easel, and, after a few soothing puffs, began again to rub
+his colors upon the pallet. He was humming carelessly once more, and
+putting his brush to the canvas before him, when his aunt remarked,
+
+"There, Arthur! now that you are reasonable, I'll tell you what I meant."
+
+The artist looked over his shoulder and laughed.
+
+"Go on, dear aunt."
+
+"I understand now why you don't go to our church."
+
+It was a remark so totally unexpected that Arthur stopped short and
+turned quite round.
+
+"What do you mean, Aunt Winnifred?"
+
+"I mean," said she, holding up the study as if to overwhelm him with
+resistless proof, "I mean, Arthur--and I could cry as I say it--that you
+are a Roman Catholic!"
+
+Aunt Winnifred, who was an exemplary member of the Dutch Reformed Church,
+or, as Arthur gayly called her to her face, a Dutch Deformed Woman, was
+too simple and sincere in her religious faith to tolerate with equanimity
+the thought that any one of the name of Merlin should be domiciled in the
+House of Sin, as she poetically described the Church of Rome.
+
+"Arthur! Arthur! and your father a clergyman. It's too dreadful!"
+
+And the tender-hearted woman burst into tears.
+
+But still weeping, she waved the picture in melancholy confirmation of
+her assertion. Arthur was amused and perplexed.
+
+"My dear aunt, what has put such a droll idea into your head?"
+
+"Because--because," said Aunt Winnifred, sobbing and wiping her eyes,
+"because this picture, which you keep locked up so carefully, is a
+picture of the Holy Virgin. Oh dear! just to think of it!"
+
+There was a fresh burst of feeling from the honest and affectionate
+woman, who felt that to be a Roman Catholic was to be visibly sealed and
+stamped for eternal woe. But there was an answering burst of laughter
+from Arthur, who staggered to a sofa, and lay upon his back shouting
+until the tears also rolled from his eyes.
+
+His aunt stopped, appalled, and made up her mind that he was not only a
+Catholic but a madman. Then, as Arthur grew more composed, he and his
+aunt looked at each other for some moments in silence.
+
+"Aunt, you are right. It is the Holy Virgin!"
+
+"Oh! Arthur," she groaned.
+
+"It is my Madonna!"
+
+"Poor boy!" sighed she.
+
+"It is the face I worship."
+
+"Arthur! Arthur!" and his aunt despairingly patted her knees slowly with
+her hands.
+
+"But her name is not Mary."
+
+Aunt Winnifred looked surprised.
+
+"Her name is Diana."
+
+"Diana?" echoed his aunt, as if she were losing her mind. "Oh! I beg your
+pardon. Then it's only a portrait after all? Yes, yes. Diana who?"
+
+Arthur Merlin curled one foot under him as he sat, and, lighting a fresh
+cigar, told Aunt Winnifred the lovely legend of Latmos--talking of Diana
+and Endymion, and thinking of Hope Wayne and Arthur Merlin.
+
+Aunt Winnifred listened with the utmost interest and patience. Her nephew
+was eloquent. Well, well, thought the old lady, if interest in his
+pursuit makes a great painter, my dear nephew will be a great man. During
+the course of the story Arthur paused several times, evidently lost in
+reverie--perhaps tracing the analogy. When he ended there was a moment's
+silence. Then Aunt Winnifred looked kindly at him, and said:
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Well," said Arthur, as he uncurled his leg, and with a half sigh, as if
+it were pleasanter to tell old legends of love than to paint modern
+portraits.
+
+"Is that the whole?"
+
+"That is the whole."
+
+"Well; but Arthur, did she marry him after all?"
+
+Arthur looked wistfully a moment at his aunt.
+
+"Marry him! Bless you, no, Aunt Winnifred. She was a goddess. Goddesses
+don't marry."
+
+Aunt Winnifred did not answer. Her eyes softened like eyes that see days
+and things far away--like eyes in which shines the love of a heart that,
+under those conditions, would rather not be a goddess.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LVI.
+
+REDIVIVUS.
+
+
+Ellen Bennet, like May Newt, was a child no longer--hardly yet a woman,
+or only a very young one. Rosy cheeks, and clustering hair, and blue
+eyes, showed only that it was May--June almost, perhaps--instead of gusty
+March or gleaming April.
+
+"Ellen," said Gabriel, in a low voice--while his mother, who was busily
+sewing, conversed in a murmuring undertone with her husband, who sat upon
+the sofa, slowly swinging his slippered foot--"Ellen, Lawrence Newt
+didn't say that he should ask Edward to his dinner on my birthday."
+
+Ellen's cheeks answered--not her lips, nor her eyes, which were bent upon
+a purse she was netting.
+
+"But I think he will," added Gabriel. "I think I have mistaken Lawrence
+Newt if he does not."
+
+"He is usually very thoughtful," whispered Ellen, as she netted busily.
+
+"Ellen, how handsome Edward is!" said Gabriel, with enthusiasm.
+
+The young woman said nothing.
+
+"And how good!" added Gabriel.
+
+"He is," she answered, scarcely audibly. Then she said she had left
+something up stairs. How many things are discovered by young women, under
+certain circumstances, to have been left up stairs! Ellen rose and left
+the room.
+
+"I was saying to your father, Gabriel," said his mother, raising her
+voice, and still sewing, "that Edward comes here a great deal."
+
+"Yes, mother; and I am glad of it. He has very few friends in the city."
+
+"He looks like a Spaniard," said Mr. Bennet, slowly, dwelling upon every
+word. "How rich that lustrous tropical complexion is! Its duskiness is
+mysterious. The young man's eyes are like summer moonlight."
+
+Mr. Bennet's own eyes half closed as he spoke, as if he were dreaming of
+gorgeous summer nights and the murmur of distant music.
+
+Gabriel and his mother were instinctively silent. The click of her needle
+was the only sound.
+
+"Oh yes, yes--that is--I mean, my dear, he does come here very often. I
+do go off on such foolish fancies!" remarked Mr. Bennet, at length.
+
+"He comes very often when you are not at home, Gabriel," said Mrs.
+Bennet, after a kind glance at her husband, and still sewing.
+
+"Yes, mother."
+
+"Then it isn't only to see you?"
+
+"No, mother."
+
+"And often when your father and I return from an evening stroll in the
+streets we find him here."
+
+"Yes, mother."
+
+"It isn't to see us altogether, then?"
+
+"No, mother."
+
+Mrs. Bennet turned her work, and in so doing glanced for a moment at her
+son. His eyes were upon her face, but he seemed to have said all he had
+to say.
+
+"I always feel," said Mr. Bennet, in a tone and with an expression as if
+he were looking at something very far away, "as if King Arthur must have
+lived in the tropics. There is that sort of weird, warm atmosphere in the
+romance. Where is Ellen? Shall we read some more in this little edition
+of the old story?"
+
+He laid his hand, as he spoke, upon a small copy of old Malory's Romance
+of Arthur. It was a kind of reading of which he was especially fond, and
+to which the rest were always willing and glad to listen.
+
+"Call Ellen," said he to Gabriel; "and now then for King Arthur!"
+
+As he spoke the door-bell rang. The next moment a young man, apparently
+of Gabriel's age, entered the room. His large melancholy black eyes, the
+massive black curls upon his head, the transparent olive complexion, a
+natural elegance of form and of movement--all corresponded with what Mr.
+Bennet had been saying. It was evidently Edward.
+
+"Good-evening, Little Malacca!" cried Gabriel, gayly, as he rose and put
+out his hand.
+
+"Good-evening, Gabriel!" he answered, in a soft, ringing voice; then
+bowed and spoke to Mr. and Mrs. Bennet.
+
+"Gabriel doesn't forget old school-days," said the new-comer to Mrs.
+Bennet.
+
+"No, he has often told us of his friendship with Little Malacca,"
+returned the lady calmly, as she resumed her work.
+
+"And how little I thought I was to see him when I came to Mr. Newt's
+store," said the young man.
+
+"Where did you first know Mr. Lawrence Newt?" asked Mrs. Bennet.
+
+"I don't remember when I didn't know him, Madam," replied Edward.
+
+"Happy fellow!" said Gabriel.
+
+Meanwhile Miss Ellen had probably found the mysterious something which
+she had left up stairs; for she entered the room, and bowed very calmly
+upon seeing Edward, and, seating herself upon the side of the table
+farthest from him, was presently industriously netting. As for Edward,
+he had snapped a sentence in the middle as he rose and bowed to her, and
+could not possibly fit the two ends together when he sat down again, and
+so lost it.
+
+Gradually, as the evening wore on, the conversation threatened to divide
+itself into _têtes-à-tête_; for Gabriel suddenly discovered that he had
+an article upon Hemp to read in the Encyclopedia which he had recently
+purchased, and was already profoundly immersed in it, while Mr. and Mrs.
+Bennet resumed their murmuring talk, and the chair of the youth with the
+large black eyes, somehow--nobody saw how or when--slipped round until it
+was upon the same side of the table with that of Ellen, who was busily
+netting.
+
+Mrs. Bennet was conscious that the chair had gone round, and the swimming
+eyes of her husband lingered with pleasure upon the mass of black curls
+bent toward the golden hair which was bowed over that intricate purse.
+Ellen was sitting under that portrait of the lady, with the flashing,
+passionate eyes, who seemed to bear a family likeness to Mrs. Bennet.
+
+The more closely he looked at the handsome youth and the lovely girl the
+more curious Mr. Bennet's eyes became. He watched the two with such
+intentness that his wife several times looked up at him surprised when
+she received no answer to her remarks. Evidently something had impressed
+Mr. Bennet exceedingly.
+
+His wife bent her head a little nearer to his.
+
+"My dear, did you never see a pair of lovers before?"
+
+He turned his dreaming eyes at that, smiled, and pressed his lips
+silently to the face which was so near his own that if it had been there
+for the express purpose of being caressed it could hardly have been
+nearer.
+
+Then slipping his arm around her waist, Mr. Bennet drew his wife toward
+him and pointed with his head, but so imperceptibly that only she
+perceived it, toward the young people, as if he saw something more than a
+pair of lovers. The fond woman's eyes followed her husband's. Gradually
+they became as intently fixed as his. They seemed to be curiously
+comparing the face of the young man who sat at their daughter's side with
+the face of the portrait that hung above her head. Mrs. Bennet grew
+perceptibly paler as she looked. The unconscious Edward and Ellen
+murmured softly together. She did not look at him, but she felt the
+light of his great eyes falling upon her, and she was not unhappy.
+
+"My dear," began Mr. Bennet in a low tone, still studying the face and
+the portrait.
+
+"Hush!" said his wife, softly, laying her head upon his shoulder; "I see
+it all, I am sure of it."
+
+Gabriel turned at this moment from his Encyclopedia. He looked intently
+for some time at the group by the table, as if studying all their
+thoughts, and then said, gravely, in a loud, clear voice, so that Ellen
+dropped a stitch, Edward stopped whispering, and Mr. and Mrs. Bennet sat
+erect,
+
+"Exactly. I knew how it was. It says distinctly, 'This plant is supposed
+to be a native of India; but it has long been naturalized and extensively
+cultivated elsewhere, particularly in Russia, where it forms an article
+of primary importance.'"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LVII.
+
+DINING WITH LAWRENCE NEWT.
+
+
+Gabriel Bennett was not confident that Edward Wynne would be at the
+birthday dinner given in his honor by Lawrence Newt, but he was very sure
+that May Newt would be there, and so she was. It was at Delmonico's; and
+a carriage arrived at the Bennets' just in time to convey them. Another
+came to Mr. Boniface Newt's, to whom brother Lawrence explained that he
+had invited his daughter to dinner, and that he should send a young
+friend--in fact, his confidential clerk, to accompany Miss Newt. Brother
+Boniface, who looked as if he were the eternally relentless enemy of all
+young friends, had nevertheless the profoundest confidence in brother
+Lawrence, and made no objection. So the hero of the day conducted Miss
+May Newt to the banquet.
+
+The hero of the day was so engaged in conversation with Miss May Newt
+that he said very little to his neighbor upon the other side, who was no
+other than Hope Wayne. She had been watching very curiously a young man
+with black curls and eyes, who seemed to have words only for his
+neighbor, Miss Ellen Bennet. She presently turned and asked Gabriel
+if she had never seen him before. "I have, surely, some glimmering
+remembrance of that face," she said, studying it closely.
+
+Her question recalled a day which was strangely remote and unreal in
+Gabriel's memory. He even half blushed, as if Miss Wayne had reminded him
+of some early treason to a homage which he felt in the very bottom of his
+heart for his blue-eyed neighbor. But the calm, unsuspicious sweetness of
+Hope Wayne's face consoled him. He looked at her for a moment without
+speaking. It was really but a moment, yet, as he looked, he lay in a
+heavily-testered bed--he heard the beating of the sea upon the shore--he
+saw the sage Mentor, the ghostly Calypso putting aside the curtain--for a
+moment he was once more the little school-boy, bruised and ill at
+Pinewood; but this face--no longer a girl's face--no longer anxious,
+but sweet, serene, and tender--was this the half-haughty face he had
+seen and worshipped in the old village church--the face whose eyes of
+sympathy, but not of love, had filled his heart with such exquisite pain?
+
+"That young man, Miss Wayne, is Edward Wynne," he said, in reply to the
+question.
+
+It did not seem to resolve her perplexity.
+
+"I don't recall the name," she answered. "I think he must remind me of
+some one I have known."
+
+"He is as black as Abel Newt," said Gabriel, looking with his clear eyes
+at Hope Wayne.
+
+"But much handsomer than Mr. Newt now is," she answered, with perfect
+unconcern. "His eyes are softer; and, in fact," she said, smiling
+pleasantly, "I am not surprised to see what a willing listener his
+neighbor is. I wish I could recall him. I don't think that he resembles
+Mr. Newt at all, except in complexion."
+
+Arthur Merlin heard every word, and watched every movement, and marked
+every expression of Hope Wayne's, at whose other hand he sat, during this
+little remark. Gabriel said, in reply to it,
+
+"The truth is, Miss Wayne, you have seen him before. The first time you
+ever saw me he was with me."
+
+The clear eyes of the young man were turned full upon her again.
+
+"Oh, yes, I remember now!" she answered. "He was your friend in that
+terrible battle with Abel Newt. It seems long ago, does it not?"
+
+However far away it may have seemed, it was apparently a remembrance that
+roused no especial emotion in Miss Hope Wayne's heart. Having satisfied
+herself, she released the attention of Gabriel, who had other subjects of
+conversation with May Newt than his quarrel with her brother for the
+favor of Hope Wayne.
+
+But Arthur Merlin observed that while Hope Wayne listened with her
+ears to him, with her eyes she listened to Lawrence Newt. His simple,
+unselfish, and therefore unconscious urbanity--his genial, kindly
+humor--and the soft, manly earnestness of his face, were not
+unheeded--how could they be?--by her. Since the day the will was read he
+had been a faithful friend and counselor. It was he who negotiated for
+her house. It was he who daily called and gave her a thousand counsels in
+the details of management, of which every woman who comes into a large
+property has such constant need. And in all the minor arrangements of
+business she found in him the same skill and knowledge, combined with a
+womanly reserve and softness, which had first so strongly attracted her.
+
+Yet his visits as financial counsel, as he called himself, did not
+destroy, they only heightened, the pleasure of the meetings of the Round
+Table. For the group of friends still met. They talked of poetry still.
+They talked of many things, and perhaps thought of but a few. The
+pleasure to all of them was evident enough; but it seemed more perplexed
+than formerly. Hope Wayne felt it. Amy Waring felt it. Arthur Merlin felt
+it. But not one of them could tell whether Lawrence Newt felt it. There
+was a vague consciousness of something which nearly concerned them all,
+but not one of them could say precisely what it was--except, possibly,
+Amy Waring; and except, certainly, Lawrence Newt.
+
+For Aunt Martha's question had drawn from Amy's lips what had lain
+literally an unformed suspicion in her mind, until it leaped to life and
+rushed armed from her mouth. Amy Waring saw how beautiful Hope Wayne was.
+She knew how lovely in character she was. And she was herself beautiful
+and lovely; so she said in her mind at once, "Why have I never seen this?
+Why did I not know that he must of course love her?"
+
+Then, if she reminded herself of the conversation she had held with
+Lawrence Newt about Arthur Merlin and Hope Wayne, she was only perplexed
+for a moment. She knew that he could not but be honest; and she said
+quietly in her soul, "He did not know at that time how well worthy his
+love she was."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LVIII.
+
+THE HEALTH OF THE JUNIOR PARTNER.
+
+
+"I call for a bumper!" said Lawrence Newt, when the fruit was placed upon
+the table.
+
+The glasses were filled, and the host glanced around his table. He did
+not rise, but he said:
+
+"Ladies and gentlemen, commercial honesty is not impossible, but it is
+rare. I do not say that merchants are worse than other people; I only say
+that their temptations are as great, and that an honest man--a man
+perfectly honest every how and every where--is a wonder. Whatever an
+honest man does is a benefit to all the rest of us. If he become a
+lawyer, justice is more secure; if a doctor, quackery is in danger; if
+a clergyman, the devil trembles; if a shoemaker, we don't wear rotten
+leather; if a merchant, we get thirty-six inches to the yard. I have been
+long in business. I have met many honest merchants. But I know that 'tis
+hard for a merchant to be honest in New York. Will you show me the place
+where 'tis easy? When we are all honest because honesty is the best
+policy, then we are all ruined, because that is no honesty at all. Why
+should a man make a million of dollars and lose his manhood? He dies when
+he has won them, and what are the chances that he can win his manhood
+again in the next world as easily as he has won the dollars in this?
+For he can't carry his dollars with him. Any firm, therefore, that gets
+an honest man into it gets an accession of the most available capital in
+the world. This little feast is to celebrate the fact that my firm has
+been so enriched. I invite you to drink the health of Gabriel Bennet,
+junior partner of the firm of Lawrence Newt & Co.!"
+
+There was a moment of perfect silence. Then every body looked at Gabriel
+except his mother, whose eyes were so full of tears that she could see
+nothing. Gabriel himself was entirely surprised. He had had no hint from
+Lawrence Newt of this good fortune. He had worked faithfully, constantly,
+and intelligently--honestly, of course--that was all Gabriel knew about
+his position. He had been for some time confidential clerk, so that he
+was fully cognizant of the state of the business, and knew how prosperous
+it was. And yet, in this moment of delight and astonishment, he had but
+one feeling, which seemed entirely alien and inadequate to the occasion,
+for it was merely the hope that now he might be a regular visitor at the
+house of Boniface Newt.
+
+Hope Wayne's eye had hung upon Lawrence Newt, during the little speech he
+had made, so intently, that Arthur Merlin's merriment had been entirely
+checked. He found himself curiously out of spirits. Until that moment,
+and especially after the little conversation between Hope and Gabriel,
+in which Abel Newt's name had been mentioned, Arthur had thought it, upon
+the whole, the pleasantest little dinner he had ever known. He was not of
+the same opinion now.
+
+Edward Wynne and Ellen Bennet showed entire satisfaction with the dinner,
+and especially with Lawrence Newt's toast. And when the first hum of
+applause and pleasure had ceased, Edward cried out lustily,
+
+"A speech from the junior partner! A speech! a speech!"
+
+There was a general call. Gabriel could not help rising, and blushing,
+and bowing, and stuttering, and sitting down again, amidst tempestuous
+applause, without the slightest coherent idea of what he had said, except
+that he was very happy, and very glad, and very sure, and very, etc.,
+etc.
+
+But he did not care a song for what he had said, nor for the applause
+that greeted it, when he saw certain blue eyes glistening, and a soft
+shyness upon certain cheeks and lips, as if they had themselves been
+speaking, and had been saying--what was palpably, undeniably,
+conspicuously true--that they were very happy, and very glad, and very
+sure, and very, etc., etc. Very, indeed!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LIX.
+
+MRS. ALFRED DINKS.
+
+
+It was but a few days after the dinner that the junior partner was taking
+the old path that led under the tower of the fairy princess, when lo! he
+met her in the way. In her eyes there was that sweet light of expectation
+and happiness which illuminated all Gabriel's thoughts of her, and
+persuaded him that he was the happiest and unworthiest of men.
+
+"Where are you going, May?"
+
+"I am going to Fanny's."
+
+"May I go too?"
+
+May Newt looked at him and said, gravely, "No, I am going to ask Little
+Malacca to go with me."
+
+"Oh, very well," replied Mr. Gabriel Bennet, with equal gravity.
+
+"What splendid, melancholy eyes he has!" said May, with unusual ardor.
+
+"Ah! you think so?"
+
+"Of course I do, and such hair! Why, Mr. Bennet, did you ever see such
+magnificent hair--"
+
+"Oh, you like black hair?"
+
+"And his voice--"
+
+"Now, May--"
+
+"Well, Sir."
+
+"Please--"
+
+What merry light in the fairy eyes! What dazzling splendor of love and
+happiness in the face that turned to his as he laid her arm in his own!
+One would have thought she, too, had been admitted a junior partner in
+some most prosperous firm.
+
+They passed along the street, which was full of people, and Gabriel and
+May unconsciously looked at the crowd with new eyes and thoughts. Can it
+be possible that all these people are so secretly happy as two that we
+know? thought they. "All my life," said Gabriel to himself, without
+knowing it, "have I been going up and down, and never imagined how much
+honey there was hived away in all the hearts of which I saw only the
+rough outside?" "All my life," mused May, with sweet girl-eyes, "have
+I passed lovers as if they were mere men and women?" And under her veil,
+where no eye could see, her cheek was flushed, and her eyes were sweeter.
+
+They passed up Broadway and turned across to the Bowery. Crossing the
+broad pavement of the busy thoroughfare, they went into a narrow street
+beyond, and so toward the East River. At length they stopped before a
+low, modest house near a quiet corner. A sloppy kitchen-maid stood upon
+the area steps abreast of the street. A few miserable trees, pining to
+death in the stone desert of the town, were boxed up along the edge of
+the sidewalk. A scavenger's cart was joggling along, and a little behind,
+a ragman's wagon with a string of jangling bells. The smell of the sewer
+was the chief odor, and the long lines of low, red brick houses, with
+wooden steps and balustrades, and the blinds closed, completed a
+permanent camp of dreariness.
+
+"Does Fanny Newt live there?" asked Gabriel, in a tone which indicated
+that there might be hearts in which honey was not abundantly hived.
+
+"Yes," said May, gravely. "You know they have very little to live upon,
+and--and--oh dear, I don't like to speak of it, Gabriel, but they are
+very miserable."
+
+Gabriel said nothing, but rang the bell.
+
+The sloppy servant having stared wildly for a moment at the apparition
+of blooming love that had so incomprehensibly alighted upon the steps,
+ducked under them, and in a moment reappeared at the door. She seemed
+to recognize May, and said "Yes'm" before any question had been asked.
+
+Gabriel and May walked into the little parlor. It was dark and formal.
+There was a black haircloth sofa with wooden edges all over it, so that
+nobody could lean or lounge, or do any thing but sit uncomfortably
+upright. There were black haircloth chairs, a table with two or three
+books; two lamps with glass drops upon the mantle; a thin cheap carpet;
+gloom, silence, and a complicated smell of grease--as if the ghosts
+of all the wretched dinners that had ever been cooked in the house
+haunted it spitefully.
+
+While May went up stairs to find Fanny, Gabriel Bennet looked and smelled
+around him. He had not believed that a human home could be so dismal, and
+he could not understand how haircloth furniture and dimness could make it
+so. His father's house was certainly not very large; and it was scantily
+and plainly furnished, but no Arabian palace had ever seemed so splendid
+to his imagination as that home was dear to his heart. No, it isn't the
+furniture nor the smell, thought he. I am quite sure it is something that
+I neither see nor smell that makes the difference.
+
+As he sat on the uncomfortable sofa and heard the jangling bells of the
+ragman die away into the distance, and the loud, long, mournful whoop of
+the chimney-sweep, his fancy was busy with the figures of a thousand
+things that might be--of a certain nameless somebody, mistress of that
+poor, sombre house, but so lighting it up with grace and gay sweetness
+that the hard sofa became the most luxurious lounge, and the cheap table
+more gorgeous than ormolu; and of a certain other nameless somebody
+coming home at evening--an opening door--a rustle in the hall as of
+women's robes--a singular sound as of meeting lips--then a coming
+together arm in arm into the dingy furnished little parlor, but with such
+a bright fire blazing under the wooden mantle--and then--and then--a
+pattering of little feet down the stairs--Hem! hem! said Gabriel Bennet,
+clearing his throat, as if to arouse himself by making a noise. For there
+was a sound of feet upon the stairs, and the next moment May and her
+sister Fanny entered the room. Gabriel rose and bowed, and held out his
+hand. Mrs. Alfred Dinks said, "How do you do?" and seated herself without
+taking the hand.
+
+Time had not softened her face, but sharpened it, and her eyes were of a
+fierce blackness. She looked forty years old; and there was a permanent
+frown of her dark brows.
+
+"So this silly May is going to marry you?" said she, addressing Gabriel.
+
+Surprised by this kind of congratulation, but also much amused by it, as
+if there could be nothing so ludicrous as the idea of May not marrying a
+man who loved her as he loved, Gabriel gravely responded,
+
+"Yes, ma'am, she is set upon it."
+
+Fanny Newt, who had seated herself with an air of utter and chronic
+contempt and indifference, and who looked away from Gabriel the moment
+she had spoken to him, now turned toward him again suddenly with an
+expression like that of an animal which pricks up his ears. The keen
+fire of the old days shot for a moment into her eyes, for it was the
+first word of badinage or humor that Fanny Newt had heard for a long,
+long time.
+
+"A woman who is such a fool as to marry ought to be unhappy," she
+replied, with her eyes fixed upon Gabriel.
+
+"A man who persuades her to do it ought to be taken out and hung,"
+answered he, with aphoristic gravity.
+
+Fanny was perplexed.
+
+"Better to be the slave of a parent than a husband," she continued.
+
+"I'd lock him out," retorted Gabriel, with pure irrelevancy; "I'd scotch
+his sheets; I'd pour water in his boots; I'd sift sand in his hair-brush;
+I'd spatter vitriol on his shirts. A man who marries a woman deserves
+nothing better."
+
+He wagged his foot carelessly, took up one of the books upon the table,
+and looked into it indifferently. Fanny Newt turned to her sister, who
+sat smiling by her side.
+
+"What is the matter with this man?" asked Mrs. Alfred Dinks, audibly, of
+May.
+
+"There is a pregnant text, my dear Mrs. Dinks, _née_ Newt, a name which I
+delight to pronounce," said Gabriel, striking in before May could reply,
+with the lightest tone and the soberest face in the world, "which
+instructs us to answer a fool according to his folly."
+
+Fanny was really confounded. She had heard Abel in old days speak of
+Gabriel Bennet as a spooney--a saint in the milk--a goodsey, boodsey,
+booby--a sort of youth who would turn pale and be snuffed out by one
+of her glances. She found him incomprehensible. She owed him the first
+positive emotion of human interest she had known for years.
+
+May Newt looked and listened without speaking. The soft light glimmered
+in her eyes, for she knew what it all meant. It meant precisely what her
+praises of Little Malacca meant. It meant that she and Gabriel loved each
+other.
+
+The junior partner was still holding the book when a heavy step was heard
+in the entry. Fanny's eyes grew darker and the frown deeper. There was a
+blundering movement outside--a hat fell--a cane struck something--and
+Gabriel knew as perfectly as if he could look through the wall what kind
+of man was coming. The door opened with a burst, and Mr. Alfred Dinks
+stopped as his eye fell upon the company. A heavy, coarse, red-faced,
+dull-eyed man, with an air of brutish obstinacy in every lineament and
+movement, he stared for a moment without a word or sign of welcome, and
+then looking at his wife, said, in a grunting, surly tone,
+
+"Look here; don't be fooling round. The old man's bust up!"
+
+He banged the door violently to, and they heard his clumsy footsteps
+creaking up the stairs.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LX.
+
+POLITICS.
+
+
+"In course; I sez to ma--why, Lord bless me, it must have been three or
+four years ago--that 'twould all turn out so. What's rotten will come to
+pieces, ma, sez I. Every year she sez to me, sez she, why ain't the Newts
+failed yet? as you said they was going to. Jest you be quiet, sez I, ma,
+it's comin'. So 'twas. I know'd all about it."
+
+President Van Boozenberg thus unburdened his mind and justified his
+vaticinations to the knot of gentlemen who were perpetually at the bank.
+They listened, and said ah! and yes, and shook their heads; and the shaky
+ones wondered whether the astute financier had marked them and had said
+to ma, sez he, that for all they looked so bright and crowded canvas
+so smartly, they are shaky, ma--shaky.
+
+General Belch heard the news at his office. He was sitting on the end
+of his back-bone, which was supported on the two hind legs of a wooden
+chair, while the two fore legs and his own were lifted in the air. His
+own, however, went up at a more precipitate angle and rested with the
+feet apart upon the mantle. By a skillful muscular process the General
+ejected tobacco juice from his mouth, between his legs, and usually
+lodged it in the grate before him. It was evident, however, that many
+of his friends had not been so successful, for the grate, the hearth,
+and the neighboring floor were spotted with the fluid.
+
+The Honorable Mr. Ele was engaged in conversation with his friend Belch,
+who was giving him instructions for the next Congressional session.
+
+"You see, Ele, if we could only send something of the right stamp--the
+right stamp, I say, in the place of Watkins Bodley from the third
+district, we should be all right. Bodley is very uncertain."
+
+"I know," returned the Honorable Mr. Ele, "Bodley is not sound. He has
+not the true party feeling. He is not willing to make sacrifices. And yet
+I think that--that--perhaps--"
+
+He looked at General Belch inquiringly. That gentleman turned, beamed
+approval, and squirted a copious cascade.
+
+"Exactly," said Mr. Ele, "I was saying that I think if Mr. Bodkins, who
+is a perfectly honorable man--"
+
+"Oh, perfectly; nothing against his character. Besides, it's a free
+country, and every body may have his opinions," said General Belch.
+
+"Precisely," resumed Mr. Ele, "as I was saying; being a perfectly
+honorable man--in fact, unusually honorable, I happen to know that he
+is in trouble--ahem! ahem! pecuniary trouble."
+
+He paused a moment, while his friend of the military title looked hard at
+the grate, as if selecting a fair mark, then made a clucking noise, and
+drenched it completely. He then said, musingly,
+
+"Yes, yes--ah yes--I see. It is a great pity. The best men get into such
+trouble. How much money did you say he wanted?"
+
+"I said he was in pecuniary trouble," returned Mr. Ele, with a slight
+tone of correction.
+
+"I understand, Mr. Ele," answered the other, a little pompously, and with
+an air of saying, "Know your place, Sir."
+
+"I understand, and I wish to know how large a sum would relieve Mr.
+Bodley from his immediate pressure."
+
+"I think about eight or nine thousand dollars. Perhaps a thousand more."
+
+"I suppose," said General Belch, slowly, still looking into the blank,
+dismal grate, and rubbing his fat nose steadily with his fat forefinger
+and thumb, "I suppose that a man situated as Mr. Bodley is finds it very
+detrimental to his business to be engaged in public life, and might
+possibly feel it to be his duty to his family and creditors to resign
+his place, if he saw a promising way of righting his business, without
+depending upon the chances of a Congressional career."
+
+As he drew to the end of this hypothetical harangue General Belch looked
+sideways at his companion to see if he probably understood him.
+
+The Honorable Mr. Ele shook his head in turn, looked solemnly into the
+empty grate, and said, slowly and with gravity:
+
+"The supposition might be entertained for the sake of the argument."
+
+The General was apparently satisfied with this reply, for he continued:
+
+"Let us, then, suppose that a sum of eight or nine thousand dollars
+having been raised--and Mr. Bodley having resigned--that a new candidate
+is to be selected who shall--who shall, in fact, serve his country from
+our point of view, who ought the man to be?"
+
+"Precisely; who ought the man to be?" replied Mr. Ele.
+
+The two gentlemen looked gravely into the grate. General Belch squirted
+reflectively. The Honorable Mr. Ele raised his hand and shaded his eyes,
+and gazed steadfastly, as if he expected to see the candidate emerge from
+the chimney. While they still sat thoughtfully a knock was heard at the
+door. The General started and brought down his chair with a crash. Mr.
+Ele turned sharply round, as if the candidate had taken him by surprise
+in coming in by the door.
+
+A boy handed General Belch a note:
+
+"MY DEAR BELCH,--B. Newt, Son, & Co. have stopped. We do not hear of an
+assignment, so desire you to take steps at once to secure judgment upon
+the inclosed account.
+
+"Yours, PERIWING & BUDDBY."
+
+"Hallo!" said General Belch, as the messenger retired, "old Newt's
+smashed! However, it's a great while since he has done any thing for
+the party.--By Jove!"
+
+The last exclamation was sudden, as if he had been struck by a happy
+thought. He took a fresh quid in his mouth, and, putting his hands upon
+his knees, sat silently for five minutes, and then said,
+
+"I have the man!"
+
+"You have the man?" said Ele, looking at him with interest.
+
+"Certainly. Look here!"
+
+Mr. Ele did look, as earnestly as if he expected the General to take the
+man out of his pocket.
+
+"You know we want to get the grant, at any rate. If we only have men who
+see from our point of view, we are sure of it. I think I know a man who
+can be persuaded to look at the matter from that point--a man who may be
+of very great service to the party, if we can persuade him to see from
+our point of view."
+
+"Who is that?" asked Mr. Ele.
+
+"Abel Newt," replied General Belch.
+
+Mr. Ele seemed somewhat surprised.
+
+"Oh--yes--ah--indeed. I did not know he was in political life," said he.
+
+"He isn't," returned General Belch.
+
+Mr. Ele looked for further instructions.
+
+"Every body must begin," said Belch. "Look here. If we don't get this
+grant from Congress, what on earth is the use of having worked so long
+in this devilish old harness of politics? Haven't we been to primary
+meetings, and conventions, and elections, and all the other tomfoolery,
+speechifying and plotting and setting things right, and being bled, by
+Jupiter!--bled to the tune of more hundreds than I mean to lose; and now,
+just as we are where a bold push will save every thing, and make it worth
+while to have worked in the nasty mill so long, we must have our wits
+about us. Do you know Abel Newt?"
+
+"No."
+
+"I do. He is a gentleman without the slightest squeamishness. He is
+perfectly able to see things from particular points of view. He has great
+knowledge of the world, and he is a friend of the people, Sir. His
+politics are of the right kind," said General Belch, in a tone which
+seemed to be setting the tune for any future remarks Mr. Ele might have
+to make about Mr. Newt--at public meetings, for instance, or elsewhere.
+
+"I am glad to hear he is a friend of the people," returned Mr. Ele.
+
+"Yes, Sir, he is the consistent enemy of a purse-proud aristocracy, Sir."
+
+"Exactly; purse-proud aristocracy," repeated Mr. Ele, as if conning a
+lesson by rote.
+
+"Dandled in the lap of luxury, he does not hesitate to descend from it to
+espouse the immortal cause of popular rights."
+
+"Popular rights," returned the Honorable Mr. Ele, studying his lesson.
+
+"Animated by a glowing patriotism, he stands upon the people, and waves
+above his head the glorious flag of our country."
+
+"Glorious flag of our country," responded the other.
+
+"The undaunted enemy of monopoly, he is equally the foe of class
+legislation and the friend of State rights."
+
+"Friend of State rights."
+
+"Ahem!" said General Belch, looking blankly at Mr. Ele, "where was I?"
+
+"Friend of State rights," parroted Mr. Ele.
+
+"Exactly; oh yes! And if ever the glorious fabric of our country's--our
+country's--our country's--d---- it! our country's what, Mr. Ele?"
+
+That honorable gentleman was engaged with his own thoughts while he
+followed with his tongue the words of his friend, so that, perhaps a
+little maliciously, perhaps a little unconsciously, he went on in the
+same wooden tone of repetition.
+
+"D---- it! Our country's what, Mr. Ele?"
+
+General Belch looked at his companion. They both smiled.
+
+"How the old phrases sort o' slip out, don't they?" asked the General,
+squirting.
+
+"They do," said Mr. Ele, taking snuff.
+
+"Well, now, don't you see what kind of man Abel Newt is?"
+
+"I do, indeed," replied Ele.
+
+"I tell you, if you fellows from the city don't look out for yourselves,
+you'll find him riding upon your shoulders. He is a smart fellow. I am
+very sorry for Watkins Bodley. Any family?"
+
+"Yes--a good deal," replied Mr. Ele, vaguely.
+
+"Ah indeed! Pity! pity! I suppose, then, that a proper sense of what he
+owes to his family--eh?"
+
+"Without question. Oh! certainly."
+
+General Belch rose.
+
+"I do not see, then, that we have any thing else that ought to
+detain you. I will see Mr. Newt, and let you know. Good-morning, Mr.
+Ele--good-morning, my dear Sir."
+
+And the General bowed out the representative so imperatively that the
+Honorable B. Jawley Ele felt very much as if he had been kicked down
+stairs.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXI.
+
+GONE TO PROTEST.
+
+
+There was an unnatural silence and order in the store of Boniface Newt,
+Son, & Co. The long linen covers were left upon the goods. The cases were
+closed. The boys sat listlessly and wonderingly about. The porter lay
+upon a bale reading a newspaper. There was a sombre regularity and
+repose, like that of a house in which a corpse lies, upon the morning
+of the funeral.
+
+Boniface Newt sat in his office haggard and gray. His face, like his
+daughter Fanny's, had grown sharp, and almost fierce. The blinds were
+closed, and the room was darkened. His port-folio lay before him upon
+the desk, open. The paper was smooth and white, and the newly-mended
+pens lay carefully by the inkstand. But the merchant did not write.
+He had not written that day. His white, bony hand rested upon the
+port-folio, and the long fingers drummed upon it at intervals, while
+his eyes half-vacantly wandered out into the store and saw the long
+shrouds drawn over the goods. Occasionally a slight sigh of weariness
+escaped him. But he did not seem to care to distract his mind from its
+gloomy intentness; for the morning paper lay beside him unopened,
+although it was afternoon.
+
+In the outer office the book-keeper was still at work. He looked
+from book to book, holding the leaves and letting them fall
+carefully--comparing, computing, writing in the huge volumes, and filing
+various papers away. Sometimes, while he yet held the leaves in his hands
+and the pen in his mouth, with the appearance of the utmost abstraction
+in his task, his eyes wandered in to the inner office, and dimly saw his
+employer sitting silent and listless at his desk. For many years he had
+been Boniface Newt's clerk; for many years he had been a still, faithful,
+hard-worked servant. He had two holidays, besides the Sundays--New Year's
+Day and the Fourth of July. The rest of the year he was in the office by
+nine in the morning, and did not leave before six at night. During the
+time he had been quietly writing in those great red books he had married
+a wife and seen the roses fade in her cheeks--he had had children grow-up
+around him--fill his evening home and his Sunday hours with light--marry,
+one after another, until his home had become as it was before a child was
+born to him, and then gradually grow bright and musical again with the
+eyes and voices of another generation. Glad to earn his little salary,
+which was only enough for decency of living, free from envy and ambition,
+he was bound by a kind of feudal tenure to his employer.
+
+As he looked at the merchant and observed his hopeless listlessness, he
+thought of his age, his family, and of the frightful secrets hidden in
+the huge books that were every night locked carefully into the iron safe,
+as if they were written all over with beautiful romances instead of
+terrible truths--and the eyes of the patient plodder were so blurred that
+he could not see, and turning his head that no one might observe him,
+he winked until he could see again.
+
+A young man entered the store hastily. The porter dropped the paper
+and sprang up; the boys came expectantly forward. Even the book-keeper
+stopped to watch the new-comer as he came rapidly toward the office. Only
+the head of the house sat unconcernedly at his desk--his long, pale, bony
+fingers drumming on the port-folio--his hard eyes looking out at the
+messenger.
+
+"This way," said the book-keeper, suddenly, as he saw that he was going
+toward Mr. Newt's room.
+
+"I want Mr. Newt."
+
+"Which one?"
+
+"The young one, Mr. Abel Newt."
+
+"He is not here."
+
+"Where is he?"
+
+"I don't know."
+
+Before the book-keeper was aware the young man had opened the door that
+communicated with Mr. Newt's room. The haggard face under the gray hair
+turned slowly toward the messenger. There was something in the sitting
+figure that made the youth lift his hand and remove his cap, and say,
+in a low, respectful voice,
+
+"Can you tell me, Sir, where to find Mr. Abel Newt?"
+
+The long, pale, bony fingers still listlessly drummed. The hard eyes
+rested upon the questioner for a few moments; then, without any evidence
+of interest, the old man answered simply, "No," and looked away as if he
+had forgotten the stranger's presence.
+
+"Here's a note for him from General Belch."
+
+The gray head beckoned mechanically toward the other room, as if all
+business were to be transacted there; and the young man bowing again,
+with a vague sense of awe, went in to the outer office and handed the
+note to the book-keeper.
+
+It was very short and simple, as Abel found when he read it:
+
+"MY DEAR SIR,--I have just heard of your misfortunes. Don't be dismayed.
+In the shindy of life every body must have his head broken two or three
+times, and in our country 'tis a man's duty to fall on his feet. Such men
+as Abel Newt are not made to fail. I want to see you immediately.
+
+"Yours very truly,
+
+"ARCULARIUS BELCH."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXII.
+
+THE CRASH, UP TOWN.
+
+
+The moment Mrs. Dagon heard the dismal news of Boniface Newt's failure
+she came running round to see his wife. The house was as solemnly still
+as the store and office down town. Mrs. Dagon looked in at the parlor,
+which was darkened by closed blinds and shades drawn over the windows,
+and in which all the furniture was set as for a funeral, except that
+the chilly chintz covers were not removed.
+
+She found Mrs. Nancy Newt in her chamber with May.
+
+"Well, well! What does this mean? It's all nothing. Don't you be alarmed.
+What's failing? It doesn't mean any thing; and I really hope, now that
+he has actually failed and done with it, Boniface will be a little more
+cheerful and liberal. Those parlor curtains are positively too bad!
+Boniface ought to have plenty of time to himself; and I hope he will give
+more of those little dinners, and cheer himself up! How is he?"
+
+Mrs. Newt was dissolved in tears. She shook her head weakly, and rubbed
+her hands.
+
+"Oh! Aunt Dagon, it's dreadful to see him. He don't seem himself. He does
+nothing but sit at the table and drum with his fingers; and in the night
+he lies awake, thinking. And, oh dear!" she said, giving way to a sudden
+burst of grief, "he doesn't scold at any thing."
+
+Mrs. Dagon listened and reflected.
+
+"My dear," she asked, "has he settled any thing upon you?"
+
+"Nothing," replied Mrs. Newt.
+
+"Aunt Dagon," said May, who sat by, looking at the old lady, "we are now
+poor people. We shall sell this house, and go and live in a small way out
+of sight."
+
+"Fiddle, diddle! my dear," returned Mrs. Dagon, warmly; "you'll do no
+such thing. Poor people, indeed! Why, May, you know nothing about these
+things. Failing, failing; why, my dear, that's nothing. A New York
+merchant expects to fail, just as an English lord expects to have the
+gout. It isn't exactly a pleasant thing, but it's extremely respectable.
+Every body fails. It's understood."
+
+"What's understood?" asked May.
+
+"Why, that business is a kind of game, and that every body runs for luck.
+Oh, I know all about it, my dear! It's all a string of cards--as Colonel
+Burr used to say; and I think if any body knew the world he did--it's all
+a string of blocks. B trusts A, C trusts B, D trusts C, and so on. A
+tumbles over, and down go B, and C, and D. That's the whole of it, my
+dear. Colonel Burr used to say that his rule was to keep himself just out
+of reach of any other block. If they knock me over, my dear Miss Bunley,
+he once said to me--ah! May, what a voice he said it in, what an eye!--if
+they knock me over, I shall be so busy picking myself up that I shall be
+forced to be selfish, and can't help them, so I had better keep away, and
+then I can be of some service. That was Colonel Burr's principle. He
+declared it was the only way in which you could be sure of helping
+others. People talk about Colonel Burr. My dear, Colonel Burr was a man
+who minded his own business."
+
+May Newt held her tongue. She felt instinctively that a woman of
+sixty-five, who had been trained by Colonel Burr, was not very likely to
+accept the opinions of a girl of her years. Mrs. Newt was feebly rocking
+herself during the conversation between her daughter and aunt; and when
+they had finished said, despairingly,
+
+"Dear me! what will people say? Oh! I can't go and live poor. I'm not
+used to it. I don't know how."
+
+"Live poor!" sniffed Mrs. Dagon; "of course you won't live poor. I've
+heard Boniface say often enough that it was too bad, but it was a world
+of good-for-nothing people; and you don't think he's going to let
+good-for-nothing people drive him from a becoming style of living?
+Fiddle! I'd like to see him undertake to live poor."
+
+"Do you think people will come to see us?" gasped Mrs. Newt.
+
+"Come? Of course they will. They'll all rush, the first thing, to see how
+you take it. Why, such a thing as this is a godsend to 'em. They'll have
+something to talk about for a week. And they'll all try to discover if
+you mean to sell out at auction. Oh, they will be _so_ sorry!" said the
+old lady, imitating imaginary callers; "'and, my dear Mrs. Newt, what
+_are_ you going to do? And to think of your being obliged to leave this
+lovely house!' Come?--did you ever know the vultures not to come to a
+carcass?"
+
+Mrs. Nancy Newt looked appalled; and so energetic was Mrs. Dagon in her
+allusion to vultures and carcass, that her niece unconsciously put to her
+nose the smelling-bottle she held in her hand.
+
+"Oh, it's dreadful!" she sighed, rocking and smelling, and with the tears
+oozing from her eyes.
+
+"Fiddle! I won't hear of it. 'Tain't dreadful. It's nothing at all. You
+must go out with me and make calls this very morning. It's none of your
+business. If your husband chooses to fail, let him fail. He can't expect
+you to take to making shirts, and to give up society. I shall call at
+twelve in the carriage; and, mind, don't you look red and mopy. Remember.
+So, good-morning! And, May, I want to speak to you."
+
+They left Mrs. Newt rocking and weeping, with the smelling-bottle at her
+nose, and descended to the solemn parlor.
+
+"What brought this about?" asked Mrs. Dagon, as she closed the door.
+"Your mother is in such a state that it does no good to talk to her.
+Where's Abel?"
+
+"Aunt Dagon, I have my own opinion, but I know nothing. I suppose Abel is
+down town."
+
+"What's your opinion?"
+
+May paused for a moment, and then said:
+
+"From what I have heard drop from father during the last few years since
+Abel has been in the business, I don't believe that Abel has helped
+him--"
+
+"Exactly," interrupted Mrs. Dagon, as if soliloquizing; "and why on earth
+didn't the fellow marry Hope Wayne, or that Southern girl, Grace Plumer?"
+
+"Abel marry Hope Wayne?" asked May, with an air and tone of such utter
+amazement and incredulity that Aunt Dagon immediately recovered from her
+abstraction, and half smiled.
+
+"Why, why not?" said she, with equal simplicity.
+
+May Newt knew Hope Wayne personally, and she had also heard of her from
+Gabriel Bennet. Indeed, Gabriel had no secrets from May. The whole school
+story of his love had been told to her, and she shared the young man's
+feeling for the woman who, as a girl, had so utterly enthralled his
+imagination. But Gabriel's story of school life also included her brother
+Abel, and what she heard of the boy agreed with what she knew and felt of
+the man.
+
+"I presume," said May Newt, loftily, "that Hope Wayne would be as likely
+to marry Aaron Burr as Abel Newt."
+
+Mrs. Dagon looked at her kindly, and with amused admiration.
+
+"Well, May, at any rate I congratulate Gabriel Bennet."
+
+May's lofty look drooped.
+
+"And if"--continued Mrs. Dagon--"if it was so wonderfully impossible
+that Abel should marry Hope Wayne, why might he not have married Grace
+Plumer, or some other rich girl? I'm sure I don't care who. It was
+evidently the only thing for _him_, whatever it may be for other people.
+When you are of my age, May, you will rate things differently. Well-bred
+men and women in society ought to be able to marry any body. Society
+isn't heaven, and it's silly to behave as if it were. Your romance is
+very pretty, dear; we all have it when we are young, as we have the
+measles and the whooping-cough. But we get robust constitutions, my
+dear," said the old lady, smiling kindly, "when we have been through
+all that business. When you and Gabriel have half a dozen children,
+and your girls grow up to be married, you'll understand all about it.
+I suppose you know about Mellish Whitloe and Laura Magot, don't you,
+dear?"
+
+May shook her head negatively.
+
+"Well, they are people who were wise early. Just after they were married
+he said to her, 'Laura, I see that you are fond of this new dance which
+is coming in; you like to waltz.' 'Yes, I do,' said she. 'Well, I don't
+like it, and I don't want you to waltz.' She pouted and cried, and called
+him a tyrant. He hummed Yankee Doodle. 'I _will_ waltz,' said she at
+length. 'Very well, my dear,' he answered. 'I'll make a bargain with
+you. If you waltz, I'll get drunk.' You see it works perfectly. They
+respect each other, and each does as the other wishes. I hope you'll be
+as wise with Gabriel, my dear."
+
+"Aunt, I hope I shall never be as old as you are," said May, quietly.
+"I'd rather die."
+
+Mrs. Dagon laughed her laugh. "That's right, dear, stand by your colors.
+You're all safe. Gabriel is Lawrence's partner. You can afford to be
+romantic, dear."
+
+As she spoke the door opened, and Abel entered. His dress was disordered,
+his face was flushed, and his manner excited. He ran up to May and kissed
+her. She recoiled from the unaccustomed caress, and both she and Mrs.
+Dagon perceived in his appearance and manner, as well as in the odor
+which presently filled the room, that Abel was intoxicated.
+
+"May, darling," he began in a maudlin tone, "how's our dear mother?"
+
+"She's pretty well," replied May, "but you had better not go up and see
+her."
+
+"No, darling, I won't go if you say not."
+
+His eyes then fell uncertainly upon Mrs. Dagon, and he added, thickly,
+
+"That's only Aunt Dagon. How do, Aunt Dagon?"
+
+He smiled at her and at May, and continued,
+
+"I don't mind Aunt Dagon. Do you mind her, May?"
+
+"What do you want, Abel?" asked May, with the old expression sliding into
+her eyes that used to be there when she sat alone--a fairy princess in
+her tower, and thought of many things.
+
+Abel had seated himself upon the sofa, with his hat still on his head.
+There was perhaps something in May's tone that alarmed him, for he began
+to shed tears.
+
+"Oh! May, don't you love your poor Abel?"
+
+She looked at him without speaking. At length she said, "Where have you
+been?"
+
+"I've been to General Belch's," he sobbed, in reply; "and I don't mind
+Aunt Dagon, if you don't."
+
+"What do you mean by that, you silly fool?" asked Mrs. Dagon, sharply.
+
+Abel stopped and looked half angry, for a moment, but immediately fell
+into the old strain.
+
+"I mean I'd just as lieve say it before her."
+
+"Then say it," said May.
+
+"Well, May, darling, couldn't you now just coax Gabriel--good fellow,
+Gabriel--used to know him and love him at school--couldn't you coax him
+to get Uncle Lawrence to do something?"
+
+May shook her head. Abel began to snivel.
+
+"I don't mean for the house. D----n it, that's gone to smash. I mean for
+myself. May, for your poor brother Abel. You might just try."
+
+He lay back and looked at her ruefully.
+
+"Aunt Dagon," she said, quietly, "we had better go out of the room. Abel,
+don't you come up stairs while you are in this state. I know all that
+Uncle Lawrence has done for father and you, and he will do nothing more.
+Do you expect him to pay your gambling debts?" she asked, indignantly.
+
+Abel raised himself fiercely, while the bad blackness filled his eyes.
+
+"D----d old hunks!" he shouted.
+
+But nobody heard. Mrs. Dagon and May Newt had closed the door, and Abel
+was left alone.
+
+"It's no use," he said, moodily and aloud, but still thickly. "I
+can't help it. I shall have to do just as Belch wishes. But he must
+help me. If he expects me to serve him, he must serve me. He says he
+can--buy off--Bodley--and then--why, then--devil take it!" he said,
+vacantly, with heavy eyes, "then--then--oh yes!" He smiled a maudlin
+smile. "Oh yes! I shall be a great--a great--great--man--I'll
+be--rep--rep--sentive--ofs--ofs--dear pe--pe."
+
+His head fell like a lump upon the cushion of the sofa, and he breathed
+heavily, until the solemn, dark, formal parlor smelled like a bar-room.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXIII.
+
+ENDYMION.
+
+
+Lawrence Newt had told Aunt Martha that he preferred to hear from a young
+woman's own lips that she loved him. Was he suspicious of the truth of
+Aunt Martha's assertion?
+
+When the Burt will was read, and Fanny Dinks had hissed her envy and
+chagrin, she had done more than she would willingly have done: she had
+said that all the world knew he was in love with Hope Wayne. If all the
+world knew it, then surely Amy Waring did; "and if she did, was it so
+strange," he thought, "that she should have said what she did to me?"
+
+He thought often of these things. But one of the days when he sat in his
+office, and the junior partner was engaged in writing the letters which
+formerly Lawrence wrote, the question slid into his mind as brightly, but
+as softly and benignantly, as daylight into the sky.
+
+"Does it follow that she does not love me? If she did love me, but
+thought that I loved Hope Wayne, would she not hide it from me in every
+way--not only to save her own pride, but in order not to give me pain?"
+
+So secret and reticent was he, that as he thought this he was nervously
+anxious lest the junior partner should happen to look up and read it all
+in his eyes.
+
+Lawrence Newt rose and stood at the window, with his back to Gabriel, for
+his thoughts grew many and strange.
+
+As he came down that morning he had stopped at Hope Wayne's, and they had
+talked for a long time. Gabriel had told his partner of his visit to Mrs.
+Fanny Dinks, and Lawrence had mentioned it to Hope Wayne. The young woman
+listened intently.
+
+"You don't think I ought to increase the allowance?" she asked.
+
+"Why should you?" he replied. "Alfred's father still allows him the six
+hundred, and Alfred has promised solemnly that he will never mention to
+his wife the thousand you allow him. I don't think he will, because he is
+afraid she would stop it in some way. As it is, she knows nothing more
+than that six hundred dollars seems to go a very great way. Your income
+is large; but I think a thousand dollars for the support of two utterly
+useless people is quite as much as you are called upon to pay, although
+one of them is your cousin, and the other my niece."
+
+They went on to talk of many things. In all she showed the same calm
+candor and tenderness. In all he showed the same humorous quaintness and
+good sense. Lawrence Newt observed that these interviews were becoming
+longer and longer, although the affairs to arrange really became fewer.
+He could not discover that there was any particular reason for it; and
+yet he became uncomfortable in the degree that he was conscious of it.
+
+When the Round Table met, it was evident from the conversation between
+Hope Wayne and Lawrence Newt that he was very often at her house; and
+sometimes, whenever they all appeared to be conscious that each one was
+thinking of that fact, the cloud of constraint settled more heavily, but
+just as impalpably as before, over the little circle. It was not removed
+by the conviction which Amy Waring and Arthur Merlin entertained, that at
+all such times Hope Wayne was trying not to show that she was peculiarly
+excited by this consciousness.
+
+And she was excited by it. She knew that the interviews were longer and
+longer, and that there was less reason than ever for any interviews
+whatsoever. But when Lawrence Newt was talking to her--when he was
+looking at her--when he was moving about the room--she was happier than
+she had ever been--happier than she had supposed she could ever be. When
+he went, that day was done. Nor did another dawn until he came again.
+
+Perhaps Hope Wayne understood the meaning of that mysterious constraint
+which now so often enveloped the Round Table.
+
+As for Arthur Merlin, the poor fellow did what all poor fellows do. So
+long as it was uncertain whether she loved him or not, he was willing to
+say nothing. But when he was perfectly sure that there was no hope for
+him, he resolved to speak.
+
+In vain his Aunt Winnifred had tried to cheer him. Ever since the morning
+when he had told her in his studio the lovely legend of Latmos he could
+not persuade himself that he had not unwittingly told his own story. Aunt
+Winnifred showered the choicest tracts about his room. She said with a
+sigh that she was sure he had experienced no change of heart; and Arthur
+replied, with a melancholy smile, "Not the slightest."
+
+The kind old lady was sorely puzzled. It did not occur to her that
+her Arthur could be the victim of an unfortunate attachment, like the
+love-lorn heroes of whom she had read in the evil days when she read
+novels. It did not occur to her, because she could as easily have
+supposed a rose-tree to resist June as any woman her splendid Arthur.
+
+If some gossip to whom she sighed and shook her head, and wondered what
+could possibly ail Arthur--who still ate his dinner heartily, and had as
+many orders for portraits as he cared to fulfill--suggested that there
+was a woman in the case, good Aunt Winnifred smiled bland incredulity.
+
+"Dear Mrs. Toxer, I should like to see that woman!"
+
+Then she plied her knitting-needles nimbly, sighed, scratched her head
+with a needle, counted her stitches, and said,
+
+"Sometimes I can't but hope that it is concern of mind, without his
+knowing it."
+
+Mrs. Toxer also knitted, and scratched, and counted.
+
+"No, ma'am; much more likely concern of heart with a full consciousness
+of it. One, two, three--bless my soul! I'm always dropping a stitch."
+
+Aunt Winnifred, who never dropped stitches, smiled pleasantly, and
+answered,
+
+"Yes, indeed, and this time you have dropped a very great one."
+
+Meanwhile Arthur's great picture advanced rapidly. Diana, who had looked
+only like a portrait of Hope Wayne looking out of a cloud, was now more
+fully completed. She was still bending from the clouds indeed, but there
+was more and more human softness in the face every time he touched it.
+And lo! he had found at last Endymion. He lay upon a grassy knoll. Long
+whispering tufts sighed around his head, which rested upon the very
+summit of the mountain. There were no trees, no rocks. There was nothing
+but the sleeping figure with the shepherd's crook by his side upon the
+mountain top, all lying bare to the sky and to the eyes that looked from
+the cloud, and from which all the moonlight of the picture fell.
+
+When Lawrence Newt came into the studio one morning, Arthur, who worked
+in secret upon his picture and never showed it, asked him if he would
+like to look at it. The merchant said yes, and seated himself comfortably
+in a large chair, while the artist brought the canvas from an inner room
+and placed it before him. As he did so, Arthur stepped a little aside,
+and watched him closely.
+
+Lawrence Newt gazed for a long time and silently at the picture. As he
+did so, his face rapidly donned its armor of inscrutability, and Arthur's
+eyes attacked it in vain. Diana was clearly Hope Wayne. That he had seen
+from the beginning. But Endymion was as clearly Lawrence Newt! He looked
+steadily without turning his eyes, and after many minutes he said,
+quietly,
+
+"It is beautiful. It is triumphant. Endymion is a trifle too old,
+perhaps. But Diana's face is so noble, and her glance so tenderly
+earnest, that it would surely rouse him if he were not dead."
+
+"Dead!" returned Arthur; "why you know he is only sleeping."
+
+"No, no," said Lawrence, gently, "dead; utterly dead--to her. If he were
+not, it would be simply impossible not to awake and love her. Who's that
+old gentleman on the wall over there?"
+
+Lawrence Newt asked the same question of all the portraits so
+persistently that Arthur could not return to his Diana. When he had
+satisfied his curiosity--a curiosity which he had never shown before--the
+merchant rose and said good-by.
+
+"Stop, stop!"
+
+Lawrence Newt turned, with his hand upon the door.
+
+"You like my picture--"
+
+"Immensely. But if she looks forever she'll never waken him. Poor
+Endymion! he's dead to all that heavenly splendor."
+
+He was about closing the door.
+
+"Hallo!" cried Arthur.
+
+Lawrence Newt put his head into the room.
+
+"It's fortunate that he's dead!" said the painter.
+
+"Why so?"
+
+"Because goddesses never marry."
+
+Lawrence Newt's head disappeared.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXIV.
+
+DIANA.
+
+
+"Good-morning, Miss Hope."
+
+"Good-morning, Mr. Merlin."
+
+He bowed and seated himself, and the conversation seemed to have
+terminated. Hope Wayne was embroidering. The moment she perceived that
+there was silence she found it very hard to break it.
+
+"Are you busy now?" said she.
+
+"Very busy."
+
+"As long as men and women are vain, so long your profession will
+flourish, I suppose," she replied, lifting her eyes and smiling.
+
+"I like it because it tells the truth," replied Arthur, crushing his hat.
+
+"It omitted Alexander's wry neck," said Hope.
+
+"It put in Cromwell's pimple," answered Arthur.
+
+They both smiled.
+
+"However, that is not the kind of truth I mean--I mean poetic truth.
+Michael Angelo's Last Judgment shows the whole Catholic Church."
+
+Hope Wayne felt relieved, and looked interested. She did not feel so
+much afraid of the silence, now that Arthur seemed entering upon a
+disquisition. But he stopped and said,
+
+"I've painted a picture."
+
+"Full of poetic truth, I suppose," rejoined Hope, still smiling.
+
+"I've come to ask you to go and see that for yourself."
+
+"Now?"
+
+"Now."
+
+She laid aside her embroidery, and in a little while they had reached his
+studio. As Hope Wayne entered she was impressed by the spaciousness of
+the room, the chastened light, and the coruscations of rich color hanging
+upon the walls.
+
+"It's like the garden of the Hesperides," she said, gayly--"such mellow
+shadows, and such gorgeous colors, like those of celestial fruits. I
+don't wonder you paint poetic truth."
+
+Arthur Merlin smiled.
+
+"Now you shall judge," said he.
+
+Hope Wayne seated herself in the chair where Lawrence Newt had been
+sitting not two hours before, and settled herself to enjoy the spectacle
+she anticipated; for she had a secret faith in Arthur's genius, and she
+meant to purchase this great work of poetic truth at her own valuation.
+Arthur placed the picture upon the easel and drew the curtain from it,
+stepping aside as before to watch her face.
+
+The airy smile upon Hope Wayne's face faded instantly. The blood rushed
+to her hair. But she did not turn her eyes, nor say a word. The moment
+she felt she could trust her voice, she asked, gravely, without looking
+at Arthur,
+
+"What is it?"
+
+"It is Diana and Endymion," replied the painter.
+
+She looked at it for a long time, half-closing her eyes, which clung to
+the face of Endymion.
+
+"I have not made Diana tender enough," thought Arthur, mournfully, as he
+watched her.
+
+"How soundly he sleeps!" said Hope Wayne, at length, as if she had been
+really trying to wake him.
+
+"You think he merely sleeps?" asked Arthur.
+
+"Certainly; why not?"
+
+"Oh! I thought so too. But Lawrence Newt, who sat two hours ago just
+where you are sitting, said, as he looked at the picture, that Endymion
+was dead."
+
+Hope Wayne put her finger to her lip, and looked inquiringly at her
+companion.
+
+"Dead! Did he say dead?" she asked.
+
+"Dead," repeated Arthur Merlin.
+
+"I thought Endymion only slept," continued Hope Wayne; "but Mr. Newt is a
+judge of pictures--he knows."
+
+"He certainly spoke as if he knew," persisted the painter, recklessly, as
+he saw and felt the usual calmness return to his companion. "He said that
+if Endymion were not dead he couldn't resist such splendor of beauty."
+
+As Arthur Merlin spoke he looked directly into Hope Wayne's face, as if
+he were speaking of her.
+
+"Mr. Newt's judgment seems to be better than his memory," said she,
+pleasantly.
+
+"How?"
+
+"He forgets that Endymion _did_ awake. He has not allowed time enough for
+the effect of Diana's eyes. Now I am sure," she said, shaking her finger
+at the picture, "I am sure that that silly shepherd will not sleep there
+forever. Never fear, he will wake up. Diana never looks or loves for
+nothing."
+
+"It will do no good if he does," insisted Arthur, ruefully, as if he were
+sure that Hope Wayne understood that he was speaking in parables.
+
+"Why?" she asked, as she rose, still looking at the picture.
+
+"Because goddesses never marry."
+
+He looked into her eyes with so much meaning, and the "do they?" which he
+did not utter, was so perfectly expressed by his tone, that Hope Wayne,
+as she moved slowly toward the door, looking at the pictures on the wall
+as she passed, said, with her eyes upon the pictures, and not upon the
+painter,
+
+"Do you know the moral of that remark of yours?"
+
+"Moral? Heaven forbid! I don't make moral remarks," replied Arthur.
+
+"This time you have done it," she said, smiling; "you have made a remark
+with a moral. I'm going, and I leave it with you as a legacy. The moral
+is, If goddesses never marry, don't fall in love with a goddess."
+
+She put out her hand to him as she spoke. He involuntarily took it, and
+they shook hands warmly.
+
+"Good-morning, Mr. Merlin," she said. "Remember the Round Table to-morrow
+evening."
+
+She was gone, and Arthur Merlin sank into the chair she had just left.
+
+"Oh Heavens!" said he, "did she understand or not?"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXV.
+
+THE WILL OF THE PEOPLE.
+
+
+General Belch's office was in the lower part of Nassau Street. At the
+outer door there was a modest slip of a tin sign, "Arcularius Belch,
+Attorney and Counselor." The room itself was dingy and forlorn. There was
+no carpet on the floor; the windows were very dirty, and slats were
+broken out of the blinds--the chairs did not match--there was a wooden
+book-case, with a few fat law-books lounging upon the shelves; the table
+was a chaos of pamphlets, printed forms, newspapers, and files of
+letters, with a huge inkstand, inky pens, and a great wooden sand-box.
+Upon each side of the chimney, the grate in which was piled with crushed
+pieces of waste paper, and the bars of which were discolored with tobacco
+juice, stood two large spittoons, the only unsoiled articles in the
+office.
+
+This was the place in which General Belch did business. It had the
+atmosphere of Law. But, above all, it was the spot where, with one leg
+swinging over the edge of the table and one hand waving in earnest
+gesticulation, General Belch could say to every body who came, and
+especially to his poorer fellow-citizens, "I ask no office; I am content
+with my moderate practice. It is enough for me, in this glorious country,
+to be a friend of the people."
+
+As he said this--or only implied it in saying something else--the broken
+slats, the dirty windows, the uncarpeted floor, the universal untidiness,
+whispered in the mind of the hearer, "Amen!"
+
+His residence, however, somewhat atoned for the discomfort of his office.
+Not unfrequently he entertained his friends sumptuously; and whenever any
+of the representatives of his party, who acted in Congress as his private
+agents, had succeeded--as on one occasion, already commemorated, the Hon.
+Mr. Ele had--in putting a finer edge upon a favorite axe, General Belch
+entertained a select circle who agreed with him in his political
+philosophy, and were particular friends of the people and of the
+popular institutions of their country.
+
+Abel Newt, in response to the General's note, had already called at that
+gentleman's office, and had received overtures from him, who offered him
+Mr. Bodley's seat in Congress, upon condition that he was able to see
+things from particular points of view.
+
+"Mr. Watkins Bodley, it seems," said General Belch, "and I regret to
+say it, is in straitened pecuniary circumstances. I understand he will
+feel that he owes it to his family to resign before the next session.
+There will be a vacancy; and I am glad to say that the party is just
+now in a happy state of harmony, and that my influence will secure your
+nomination. But come up to-night and talk it over. I have asked Ele and
+Slugby, and a few others--friends of course--and I hope Mr. Bat will drop
+in. You know Aquila Bat?"
+
+"By reputation," replied Abel.
+
+"He is a very quiet man, but very shrewd. He gives great dignity and
+weight to the party. A tremendous lawyer Bat is. I suppose he is at the
+very head of the profession in this country. You'll come?"
+
+Abel was most happy to accept. He was happy to go any where for
+distraction. For the rooms in Grand Street had become inconceivably
+gloomy. There were no more little parties there: the last one was given
+in honor of Mrs. Sligo Moultrie--before her marriage. The elegant youth
+of the town gradually fell off from frequenting Abel's rooms, for he
+always proposed cards, and the stakes were enormous; which was a
+depressing circumstance to young gentlemen who mainly depended upon
+the paternal purse. Such young gentlemen as Zephyr Wetherley, who was
+for a long time devoted to young Mrs. Mellish Whitloe, and sent her the
+loveliest fans, and buttons, and little trinkets, which he selected at
+Marquand's. But when the year came round the bill was inclosed to Mr.
+Wetherley, senior, who, after a short and warm interview with his son
+Zephyr, inclosed it in turn to Whitloe himself; who smiled, and paid it,
+and advised his wife to buy her own jewelry in future.
+
+It was not pleasant for young Wetherley, and his friends in a similar
+situation, to sit down to a night at cards with such a desperate player
+as Abel Newt. Besides, his rooms had lost that air of voluptuous elegance
+which was formerly so unique. The furniture was worn out, and not
+replaced. The decanters and bottles were no longer kept in a pretty
+side-board, but stood boldly out, ready for instant service; and whenever
+one of the old set of men happened in, he was very likely to find a
+gentleman--whose toilet was suspiciously fine, whose gold looked like
+gilt--who made himself entirely at home with Abel and his rooms, and
+whose conversation indicated that his familiar haunts were race-courses,
+bar-rooms, and gambling-houses.
+
+It was unanimously decreed that Abel Newt had lost tone. His dress
+was gradually becoming flashy. Younger sisters, who had heard their
+elders--who were married now--speak of the fascinating Mr. Newt,
+perceived that the fascinating Mr. Newt was a little too familiar when
+he flirted, and that his breath was offensive with spirituous fumes. He
+was noisy in the gentlemen's dressing-room. The stories he told there
+were of such a character, and he told them so loudly, that more than once
+some husband, whose wife was in the neighboring room, had remonstrated
+with him. Sligo Moultrie, during one of the winters that he passed in the
+city after his marriage, had a fierce quarrel with Abel for that very
+reason. They would have come to blows but that their friends parted them.
+Mr. Moultrie sent a friend with a note the following morning, and Mr.
+Newt acknowledged that he had been rude.
+
+In the evening, at General Belch's, Abel was presented to all the guests.
+Mr. Ele was happy to remember a previous occasion upon which he had had
+the honor, etc. Mr. Enos Slugby (Chairman of our Ward Committee,
+whispered Belch, audibly, as he introduced him) was very glad to know
+a gentleman who bore so distinguished a name. Every body had a little
+compliment, to which Abel bowed and smiled politely, while he observed
+that the residence was much more comfortable than the office of General
+Belch.
+
+They went into the dining-room and sat down to what Mr. Slugby called "a
+Champagne supper." They ate birds and oysters, and drank wine. Then they
+ate jellies, blanc mange, and ice-cream. Then they ate nuts and fruit,
+and drank coffee. Then every thing was removed, and fresh decanters,
+fresh glasses, and a box of cigars were placed upon the table, and the
+servants were told that they need not come until summoned.
+
+At this point a dry, grave, thin, little old man opened the door. General
+Belch rose and rushed forward.
+
+"My dear Mr. Bat, I am very happy. Sit here, Sir. Gentlemen, you all know
+Mr. Bat."
+
+The company was silent for a moment, and bowed. Abel looked up and saw a
+man who seemed to be made of parchment, and his complexion, of the hue of
+dried apples, suggested that he was usually kept in a warm green satchel.
+
+After a little more murmuring of talk around the table, General Belch
+said, in a louder voice,
+
+"Gentlemen, we have a new friend among us, and a little business to
+settle to-night. Suppose we talk it over."
+
+There was a general filling of glasses and a hum of assent.
+
+"I learn," said the General, whiffing the smoke from his mouth, "that
+our worthy friend and able representative, Watkins Bodley, is about
+resigning, in consequence of private embarrassments. Of course he must
+have a successor."
+
+Every body poured out smoke and looked at the speaker, except Mr. Bat,
+who seemed to be undergoing a little more drying up, and looked at a
+picture of General Jackson, which hung upon the wall.
+
+"That successor, I need not say, of course," continued General Belch,
+"must be a good man and a faithful adherent of the party. He must be the
+consistent enemy of a purse-proud aristocracy."
+
+"He must, indeed," said Mr. Enos Slugby, whisking a little of the ash
+from his cigar off an embroidered shirt-bosom, in doing which the flash
+from a diamond ring upon his finger dazzled Abel, who had turned as he
+spoke.
+
+"He must espouse the immortal cause of popular rights, and be willing to
+spend and be spent for the people."
+
+"That's it," said Mr. William Condor, whose sinecure under government was
+not worth less than twenty thousand a year.
+
+"He must always uphold the honor of the glorious flag of our country."
+
+"Excuse me, General Belch, but I can not control my feelings; I must
+propose three cheers," interrupted Alderman MacDennis O'Rourke; and the
+three cheers were heartily given.
+
+"And this candidate must be equally the foe of class legislation and the
+friend of State rights."
+
+Here Mr. Bat moved his head, as if he were assenting to a remark of his
+friend General Jackson.
+
+"And I surely need not add that it would be the first and most sacred
+point of honor with this candidate to serve his party in every thing, to
+be the unswerving advocate of all its measures, and implicitly obedient
+to all its behests," said General Belch.
+
+"Which behests are to be learned by him from the authorized leaders of
+the party," said Mr. Enos Slugby.
+
+"Certainly," said half of the gentlemen.
+
+"Of course," said the other half.
+
+During the remarks that General Belch had been making his eyes were fixed
+upon Abel Newt, who understood that this was a political examination, in
+which the questions asked included the answers that were to be given.
+When the General had ended, the company sat intently smoking for some
+time, and filling and emptying their glasses.
+
+"Mr. Bat," said General Belch, "what is your view?"
+
+Mr. Bat removed his eyes from General Jackson's portrait, and cleared his
+throat.
+
+"I think," he said, closing his eyes, and rubbing his fingers along his
+eyebrows, "that the party holding to the only constitutional policy is
+to be supported at all hazards, and I think the great party to which
+we belong is that party. Our principles are all true, and our measures
+are all just. Speculative persons and dreamers talk about independent
+political action. But politics always beget parties. Governments are
+always managed by parties, and parties are always managed by--"
+
+The dried-apple complexion at this point assumed an ashy hue, as if
+something very indiscreet had been almost uttered. Mr. Bat's eyes opened
+and saw Abel's fixed upon him with a peculiar intelligence. The whole
+party looked a little alarmed at Mr. Bat, and apprehensively at the
+new-comer. Mr. Ele frowned at General Belch,
+
+"What does he mean?"
+
+But Abel relieved the embarrassment by quietly completing Mr. Bat's
+sentence--
+
+--"by the managers."
+
+His black eyes glittered around the table, and Mr. Ele remembered a
+remark of General Belch's about Mr. Newt's riding upon the shoulders
+of his fellow-laborers.
+
+"Exactly, by the managers," said every body.
+
+"And now," said General Belch, cheerfully, "whom had we better propose to
+our fellow-citizens as a proper candidate for their suffrages to succeed
+the Honorable Mr. Bodley?"
+
+He leaned back and puffed. Mr. Ele, who had had a little previous
+conversation with the host, here rose and said, that, if he might
+venture, he would say, although it was an entirely unpremeditated thing,
+which had, in fact, only struck him while he had been sitting at that
+hospitable board, but had impressed him so forcibly that he could not
+resist speaking--if he might venture, he would say that he knew a most
+able and highly accomplished gentleman--in fact, it had occurred to him
+that there was then present a gentleman who would be precisely the man
+whom they might present to the people as a candidate suitable in every
+way.
+
+General Belch looked at Abel, and said, "Mr. Ele, whom do you mean?"
+
+"I refer to Mr. Abel Newt," responded the Honorable Mr. Ele.
+
+The company looked as companies which have been prepared for a surprise
+always look when the surprise comes.
+
+"Is Mr. Newt sound in the faith?" asked Mr. William Condor, smiling.
+
+"I answer for him," replied Mr. Ele.
+
+"For instance, Mr. Newt," said Mr. Enos Slugby, who was interested in
+General Belch's little plans, "you have no doubt that Congress ought to
+pass the grant to purchase the land for Fort Arnold, which has been
+offered to it by the company of which our friend General Belch is
+counsel?"
+
+"None at all," replied Abel. "I should work for it as hard as I could."
+
+This was not unnatural, because General Belch had promised him an
+interest in the sale.
+
+"Really, then," said Mr. William Condor, who was also a proprietor,
+"I do not see that a better candidate could possibly be offered to our
+fellow-citizens. The General Committee meet to-morrow night. They will
+call the primaries, and the Convention will meet next week. I think we
+all understand each other. We know the best men in our districts to go
+to the Convention. The thing seems to me to be very plain."
+
+"Very," said the others, smoking.
+
+"Shall it be Abel Newt?" said Mr. Condor.
+
+"Ay!" answered the chorus.
+
+"I propose the health of the Honorable Abel Newt, whom I cordially
+welcome as a colleague," said Mr. Ele.
+
+Bumpers were drained. It was past midnight, and the gentlemen rose. They
+came to Abel and shook his hand; then they swarmed into the hall and put
+on their hats and coats.
+
+"Stay, Newt," whispered Belch, and Abel lingered.
+
+The Honorable B.J. Ele also lingered, as if he would like to be the last
+out of the house; for although this distinguished statesman did not care
+to do otherwise than as General Belch commanded, he was anxious to be the
+General's chief butler, while the remark about riding on his companions'
+shoulders and the personal impression Abel had made upon him, had
+seriously alarmed him.
+
+While he was busily looking at the portrait of General Jackson, General
+Belch stepped up to him and put out his hand.
+
+"Good-night, my dear Ele! Thank you! thank you! These things will not be
+forgotten. Good-night! good-night!" And he backed the Honorable B. Jawley
+Ele out of the room into the hall.
+
+"This is your coat, I think," said he, taking up a garment and helping
+Mr. Ele to get it on. "Ah, you luxurious dog! you're a pretty friend of
+the people, with such a splendid coat as this. Good-night! good-night!"
+he added, helping his guest toward the door.
+
+"Hallo, Condor!" he shouted up the street. "Here's Ele--don't leave him
+behind; wait for him!"
+
+He put him put of the door. "There, my dear fellow, Condor's waiting for
+you! Good-night! Ten thousand thanks! A pretty friend of the people, hey?
+Oh, you cunning dog! Good-night!"
+
+General Belch closed the door and returned to the drawing-room. Abel Newt
+was sitting with one leg over the back of the chair, and a tumbler of
+brandy before him, smoking.
+
+"God!" said Abel, laughing, as the General returned, "I wouldn't treat a
+dog as you do that man."
+
+"My dear Mr. Representative," returned Belch, "you, as a legislator and
+public man, ought to know that Order is Heaven's first law."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXVI.
+
+MENTOR AND TELEMACHUS.
+
+
+Drawing his chair near to Abel's, General Belch lighted a cigar, and
+said:
+
+"You see it's not so very hard."
+
+Abel looked inquiringly.
+
+"To go to Congress," answered Belch.
+
+"Yes, but I'm not elected yet, thank you."
+
+General Arcularius Belch blew a long, slow cloud, and gazed at his
+companion with a kind of fond superiority.
+
+"What do you mean by looking so?" asked Abel.
+
+"My dear Newt, I was not aware that you had such a soft spot. No,
+positively, I did not know that you had so much to learn. It is
+inconceivable."
+
+The General smiled, and smoked, and looked blandly at his companion.
+
+"You're not elected yet, hey?" asked the General, with an amused laugh.
+
+"Not that I am aware of," said Abel.
+
+"Why, my dear fellow, who on earth do you suppose does the electing?"
+
+"I thought the people were the source of power," replied Abel, gravely.
+
+The General looked for a moment doubtfully at his companion.
+
+"Hallo! I see you're gumming. However, there's one thing. You know you'll
+have to speak after the election. Did you ever speak?"
+
+"Not since school," replied Abel.
+
+"Well, you know the cue. I gave it to you to-night. The next thing is,
+how strong can you come down?"
+
+"You know I've failed."
+
+"Of course you have. That's the reason the boys will expect you to be
+very liberal."
+
+"How much?" inquired Abel.
+
+"Let me see. There'll be the printing, halls, lights, ballots,
+advertisements--Well, I should say a thousand dollars, and a thousand
+more for extras. Say two thousand for the election, and a thousand for
+the committee."
+
+"Devil! that's rather strong!" replied Abel.
+
+"Not at all," said General Belch. "Your going to Washington secures the
+grant, and the grant nets you at least three thousand dollars upon every
+share. It's a good thing, and very liberal at that price. By-the-by,
+don't forget that you're a party man of another sort. You do the dancing
+business, and flirting--"
+
+"Pish!" cried Abel; "milk for babes!"
+
+"Exactly. And you're going to a place that swarms with babes. So give 'em
+milk. Work the men through their wives, and mistresses, and daughters. It
+isn't much understood yet; but it is a great idea."
+
+"Why don't you go to Congress?" asked Abel, suddenly.
+
+"It isn't for my interest," answered the General. "I make more by staying
+out."
+
+"How many members are there for Belch?" continued Abel.
+
+The General did not quite like the question, nor the tone in which it was
+asked. His fat nose glistened for a moment, while his mouth twisted into
+a smile, and he answered,
+
+"They're only for Belch as far as Belch is for them--"
+
+"Or as far as Belch makes them think he is," answered Abel, smiling.
+
+The General smiled too, for he found the game going against him.
+
+"We were speaking of your speech," said he. "Now, Newt, the thing's in
+your own hands. You've a future before you. With the drill of the party,
+and with your talents, you ought to do any thing."
+
+"Too many rivals," said Abel, curtly.
+
+"My dear fellow, what are the odds? They can't do any thing outside the
+party, or without the drill. Make it their interest not to be ambitious,
+and they're quiet enough. Here's William Condor--lovely, lovely William.
+He loves the people so dearly that he does nothing for them at twenty
+thousand dollars a year. Tell him that you will secure him his place, and
+he's your humble servant. Of course he is. Now I am more familiar with
+the details of these things, and I'm always at your service. Before you
+go, there will be a caucus of the friends of the grant, which you must
+attend, and make a speech."
+
+"Another speech?" said Abel.
+
+"My dear fellow, you are now a speech-maker by profession. Now that you
+are in Congress, you will never be free from the oratorical liability.
+Wherever two or three are gathered together, and you are one of them,
+you'll have to return thanks, and wave the glorious flag of our country.
+And you'll have to begin very soon."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXVII.
+
+WIRES.
+
+
+General Belch was right. Abel had to begin very soon. The committee met
+and called the meetings. The members of the committee, each in his own
+district, consulted with various people, whom they found generally at
+corner groceries. They were large, coarse-featured, hulking men, and were
+all named Jim, or Tom, or Ned.
+
+"What'll you have, Jim?"
+
+"Well, Sir, it's so early in the day, that I can't go any thing stronger
+than brandy."
+
+"Two cocktails--stiff," was the word of the gentleman to the bar-keeper.
+
+The companions took their glasses, and sat down behind a heavy screen.
+
+"Well, Sir, what's the word? I see there's going to be more meetin's."
+
+"Yes, Jim. Bodley has resigned."
+
+"Who's the man, Mr. Slugby?" asked Jim, as if to bring matters to a
+point.
+
+"Mr. Abel Newt has been mentioned," replied the gentleman with the
+diamond ring, which he had slipped into his waistcoat pocket before the
+interview.
+
+Jim cocked his eye at his glass, which was nearly empty.
+
+"Here! another cocktail," cried Mr. Slugby to the bar-tender.
+
+"Son of old Newt that bust t'other day?"
+
+"The same."
+
+"Well, I s'pose it's all right," said Jim, as he began his second
+tumbler.
+
+"Oh yes; he's all right. He understands things, and he's coming down
+rather strong. By-the-by, I've never paid you that ten dollars."
+
+And Mr. Slugby pulled out a bill of that amount and handed it to Jim, who
+received it as if he were pleased, but did not precisely recall any such
+amount as owing to him.
+
+"I suppose the boys will be thirsty," said Mr. Enos Slugby.
+
+"There never's nothin' to make a man thirsty ekal to a 'lection,"
+answered Jim, with his huge features grinning.
+
+"Well, the fellows work well, and deserve it. Here, you needn't go out of
+your district, you know, and this will be enough." He handed more money
+to his companion. "Have 'em up in time, and don't let them get high until
+after the election of delegates. It was thought that perhaps Mr. Musher
+and I had better go to the Convention. It's just possible, Jim, that some
+of Bodley's friends may make trouble."
+
+"No fear, Mr. Slugby, we'll take care of that. Who do you want for
+chairman of the meeting?" answered Jim.
+
+"Edward Gasserly is the best chairman. He understands things."
+
+"Very well, Sir, all right," said Jim.
+
+"Remember, Jim, Wednesday night, seven o'clock. You'll want thirty men to
+make every thing short and sure. Gasserly, chairman; Musher and Slugby,
+delegates. And you needn't say any thing about Abel Newt, because that
+will all be settled in the Convention; and the delegates of the people
+will express their will there as they choose. I'll write the names of the
+delegates on this."
+
+Mr. Slugby tore off a piece of paper from a letter in his pocket, and
+wrote the names. He handed the list, and, taking out his watch, said,
+
+"Bless my soul, I'm engaged at eleven, and 'tis quarter past. Good-by,
+Jim, and if any thing goes wrong let me know."
+
+"Sartin, Sir," replied Jim, and Mr. Slugby departed.
+
+Mr. William Condor had a similar interview with Tom, and Mr. Ele took a
+friendly glass with Ned. And other Mr. Slugbys, and Condors, and Eles,
+had little interviews with other red-faced, trip-hammer-fisted Jims,
+Toms, and Neds. These healths being duly drunk, the placards were posted.
+They were headed with the inspiring words "Liberty and Equality," with
+cuts of symbolic temples and ships and lifted arms with hammers, and
+summoned the legal voters to assemble in primary meetings and elect
+delegates to a convention to nominate a representative. The Hon. Mr.
+Bodley's letter of resignation was subjoined:
+
+"FELLOW-CITIZENS,--Deeply grateful for the honorable trust you have so
+long confided to me, nothing but the imperative duty of attending to my
+private affairs, seriously injured by my public occupations, would induce
+me to resign it into your hands. But while his country may demand much of
+every patriot, there is a point, which every honest man feels, at which
+he may retire. I should be deeply grieved to take this step did I not
+know how many abler representatives you can find in the ranks of that
+constituency of which any man may be proud. I leave the halls of
+legislation at a moment when our party is consolidated, when its promise
+for the future was never more brilliant, and when peace and prosperity
+seem to have taken up their permanent abode in our happy country, whose
+triumphant experiment of popular institutions makes every despot shake
+upon his throne. Gentlemen, in bidding you farewell I can only say that,
+should the torch of the political incendiary ever be applied to the
+sublime fabric of our system, and those institutions which were laid in
+our father's struggles and cemented with their blood, should totter
+and crumble, I, for one, will be found going down with the ship, and
+waving the glorious flag of our country above the smouldering ruins of
+that moral night.
+
+"I am, fellow-citizens, your obliged, faithful, and humble servant,
+WATKINS BODLEY."
+
+In pursuance of the call the meetings were held. Jim, Tom, and Ned were
+early on the ground in their respective districts, with about thirty
+chosen friends. In Jim's district Mr. Gasserly was elected chairman,
+and Messrs. Musher and Slugby delegates to the Convention. Mr. Slugby,
+who was present when the result was announced, said that it was
+extremely inconvenient for him to go, but that he held it to be the
+duty of every man to march at the call of the party. His private affairs
+would undoubtedly suffer, but he held that every man's private interest
+must give way to the good of his party. He could say the same thing
+for his friend, Mr. Musher, who was not present. But he should say to
+Musher--Musher, the people want us to go, and go we must. With the most
+respectful gratitude he accepted the appointment for himself and Musher.
+
+This brisk little off-hand speech was received with great favor.
+Immediately upon its conclusion Jim moved an adjournment, which was
+unanimously carried, and Jim led the way to a neighboring corner, where
+he expended a reasonable proportion of the money which Slugby had given
+him.
+
+A few evenings afterward the Convention met. Mr. Slugby was appointed
+President, and Mr. William Condor Secretary. The Honorable B.J. Ele
+presented a series of resolutions, which were eloquently advocated by
+General Arcularius Belch. At the conclusion of his speech the Honorable
+A. Bat made a speech, which the daily _Flag of the Country_ the next
+morning called "a dry disquisition about things in general," but which
+the _Evening Banner of the Union_ declared to be "one of his most
+statesmanlike efforts."
+
+After these speeches the Convention proceeded to the ballot, when it was
+found that nine-tenths of all the votes cast were for Abel Newt, Esquire.
+
+General Belch rose, and in an enthusiastic manner moved that the
+nomination be declared unanimous. It was carried with acclamation. Mr.
+Musher proposed an adjournment, to meet at the polls. The vote was
+unanimous. Mr. Enos Slugby rose, and called for three cheers for "the
+Honorable Abel Newt, our next talented and able representative in
+Congress." The Convention rose and roared.
+
+"Members of the Convention who wish to call upon the candidate will fall
+into line!" shouted Mr. Condor; then leading the way, and followed by the
+members, he went down stairs into the street. A band of music was at
+hand, by some thoughtful care, and, following the beat of drums and
+clangor of brass, the Convention marched toward Grand Street.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXVIII.
+
+THE INDUSTRIOUS APPRENTICE.
+
+
+Good news fly fast. On the wings of the newspapers the nomination of Abel
+Newt reached Delafield, where Mr. Savory Gray still moulded the youthful
+mind. He and his boys sat at dinner.
+
+"Fish! fish! I like fish," said Mr. Gray. "Don't you like fish,
+Farthingale?"
+
+Farthingale was a new boy, who blushed, and said, promptly,
+
+"Oh! yes, Sir."
+
+"Don't you like fish, Mark Blanding? Your brother Gyles used to," asked
+Mr. Gray.
+
+"Yes, Sir," replied that youth, slowly, and with a certain expression in
+his eye, "I suppose I do."
+
+"All boys who are in favor of having fish dinner on Fridays will hold up
+their right hands," said Mr. Gray. He looked eagerly round the table.
+"Come, come! up, up, up!" said he, good-naturedly.
+
+"That's it. Mrs. Gray, fish on Fridays."
+
+"Mr. Gray," said Mark Blanding.
+
+"Well, Mark?"
+
+"Ain't fish cheaper than meat?"
+
+"Mark, I am ashamed of you. Go to bed this instant."
+
+Mark was unjust, for Uncle Savory had no thought of indulging his purse,
+but only his palate.
+
+When the criminal was gone Mr. Gray drew a paper from his pocket, and
+said,
+
+"Boys, attend! In this paper, which is a New York paper, there is an
+account of the nomination of a member of Congress--a member of Congress,
+boys," he repeated, slowly, dwelling upon the words to impress their due
+importance. "What do you think his name is? Who do you suppose it is who
+is nominated for Congress?"
+
+He waited a moment, but the boys, not having the least idea, were silent.
+
+"Well, it is Abel Newt, who used to sit at this very table. Abel Newt,
+one of Mr. Gray's boys."
+
+He waited another moment, to allow the overwhelming announcement to have
+its due effect, while the scholars all looked at him, holding their
+knives and forks.
+
+"And there is not one of you, who, if he be a good boy, may not arrive at
+the same eminence. Think, boys, any one of you, if you are good, may one
+day get nominated to Congress, as the Honorable Mr. Newt is, who was once
+a scholar here, just like you. Hurrah for Mr. Gray's boys! Now eat your
+dinners."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXIX.
+
+IN AND OUT.
+
+
+"And Boniface Newt has failed," said Mr. Bennet to his wife, in a low
+voice.
+
+He was shading his eyes with his hand, and his wife was peacefully sewing
+beside him.
+
+She made no reply, but her face became serious, then changed to an
+expression in which, from under his hands, for her husband's eyes were
+not weak, her husband saw the faintest glimmering of triumph. But Mrs.
+Bennet did not raise her eyes from her work.
+
+"Lucia!" He spoke so earnestly that his wife involuntarily started.
+
+"My dear," she replied, looking at him with a tear in her eye, "it is
+only natural."
+
+Her husband said nothing, but shook his slippered foot, and his neck sunk
+a little lower in his limp, white cravat. They were alone in the little
+parlor, with only the portrait on the wall for company, and only the
+roses in the glass upon the table, that were never wanting, and always
+showed a certain elegance of taste in arrangement and care which made the
+daughter of the house seem to be present though she might be away.
+
+"What a beautiful night!" said Mr. Bennet at last, as his eyes lingered
+upon the window through which he saw the soft illumination of the full
+moonlight.
+
+His wife looked for a moment with him, and answered, "Beautiful!"
+
+"How lovely those roses are, and how sweet they smell!" he said, after
+another interval of silence, and as if there were a change in the
+pleasant dreams he was dreaming.
+
+"Yes," she replied, and looked at him and smiled, and, smiling, sewed on.
+
+"Where is Ellen to-night?" he asked, after a little pause.
+
+"She is walking in this beautiful moonlight."
+
+"All alone?" he inquired, with a smile.
+
+"No! with Edward."
+
+"Ah! with Edward." And there was evidently another turn in the pleasant
+dream.
+
+"And Gabriel--where is Gabriel?" asked he, still shaking the slippered
+foot.
+
+His wife smoothed her work, and said, with an air of tranquil happiness,
+
+"I suppose he is walking too."
+
+"All alone?"
+
+"No, with May."
+
+Involuntarily, as she said it, she laid her work in her lap, as if her
+mind would follow undisturbed the happy figures of her children. She
+looked abstractedly at the window, as if she saw them both, the manly
+candor of her Gabriel, and the calm sweetness of May Newt--the loyal
+heart of her blue-eyed Ellen clinging to Edward Wynne. Down the windings
+of her reverie they went, roses in their cheeks and faith in their
+hearts. Down and down, farther and farther, closer and closer, while
+the springing step grew staid, and the rose bloom slowly faded. Farther
+and farther down her dream, and gray glistened in the brown hair and the
+black and gold, but the roses bloomed around them in younger cheeks, and
+the brown hair and the black and gold were as glossy and abundant upon
+those younger heads, and still their arms were twined and their eyes were
+linked, as if their hearts had grown together, each pair into one.
+Farther and farther--still with clustering younger faces--still with ever
+softer light in the air falling upon the older forms, grown reverend,
+until--until--had they faded in that light, or was she only blinded by
+her tears?
+
+For there were tears in her eyes--eyes that glistened with happiness--and
+there was a hand in hers, and as she looked at her husband she knew that
+their hands had clasped each other because they saw the same sweet
+vision.
+
+He looked at his wife, and said,
+
+"Could I have been the rich man I one day hoped to be--the great merchant
+I longed to be, when I asked you to marry me--I could have owned
+nothing--no diamond--so dear to me as that very tear in your eye. I
+wanted to be rich--I felt as if I had cheated you, in being so poor and
+unsuccessful--you, who were bred so differently. For your sake I wanted
+to be rich." He spoke with a stronger, fuller voice. "Yes, and when Laura
+Magot broke my engagement with her because of my first failure, I
+resolved that she should see me one of the merchant princes she idolized,
+and that my wife should be envied by her as being the wife of a richer
+man than Boniface Newt. Darling, you know how I struggled for it--you
+did not know the secret spur--and how I failed. And I know who it was
+that made my failure my success, and who taught a man who wanted to be
+rich how to be happy."
+
+While he spoke his wife's arm had stolen tenderly around him. As he
+finished, she said, gently,
+
+"I am not such a saint, Gerald."
+
+"If you are not, I don't believe in saints," replied her husband.
+
+"No, I will prove it to you."
+
+"I defy you," said Gerald, smiling.
+
+"Listen! Why did you say Lucia in such a tone, a little while ago?" asked
+his wife.
+
+Gerald Bennet smiled with arch kindness.
+
+"Shall I answer truly?"
+
+"Under pain of displeasure."
+
+"Well," he began, slowly, "when I heard that Laura Magot's husband had
+failed, as I knew that Lucia Darro's husband had once been jilted by
+Laura Magot because he failed, I could not help wondering--now, Lucia
+dear, how could I help wondering?--I wondered how Lucia Darro would feel.
+Because--because--"
+
+He made a full stop, and smiled.
+
+"Because what?" asked his wife.
+
+He lingered, and smiled.
+
+"Because what?" persisted his wife, with mock gravity.
+
+"Because Lucia Darro was a woman, and--well! I'll make a clean breast of
+it--and because, although a man and woman love each other as long and
+dearly as Lucia Darro and her husband have and do, there is still
+something in the woman that the man can not quite understand, and upon
+which he is forever experimenting. So I was curious to hear, or rather to
+see and feel, what your thoughts were; and, at the moment I spoke, I
+thought I saw them, and I was surprised."
+
+"Exactly, Sir; and that surprise ought to have shown you that I was no
+saint. Listen again, Sir. Lucia Darro's husband was never jilted by Laura
+Magot, for the impetuous and ambitious young man who was engaged to that
+lady is an entirely different person from my husband. Do you hear, Sir?"
+
+"Precisely; and who made him so entirely different?"
+
+"Hush, Sir! I've no time to hear such folly. I, too, am going to make a
+clean breast of it, and confess that there was the least little sense
+of--of--of--well, justice, in my mind, when I thought that Laura Magot
+who jilted you, who were so unfortunate, and with whom she might have
+been so happy--"
+
+Gerald Bennet dissented, with smiles and shaking head.
+
+"Hush, Sir! Any woman might have been. That she should have led such a
+life with Boniface Newt, and have seen him ruined after all. Poor soul!
+poor soul!"
+
+"Which?" asked her husband.
+
+"Both--both, Sir. I pity them both from my heart."
+
+"Thou womanest of women!" retorted her husband. "Art thou, therefore, no
+saint because thou pitiest them?"
+
+"No, no; but because it was not an unmixed pity."
+
+"At any rate, it is an unmixed goodness," said her husband.
+
+The restless glance, the glimmering uncertainty, had faded from his eyes.
+He sat quietly on the sofa, swinging his foot, and with his head bent a
+little to one side over the limp cravat.
+
+"Gerald," said his wife, "let us go out, and walk in the moonlight too."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXX.
+
+THE REPRESENTATIVE OF THE PEOPLE.
+
+
+In a few moments they were sauntering along the street. It was full and
+murmurous. The lights were bright in the shop windows, and the scuffling
+of footsteps, more audible than during the day, when it is drowned by the
+roar of carriage-wheels upon the pavement, had a friendly, social sound.
+
+"Broadway is never so pleasant as in the early evening," said Mr. Bennet;
+"for then the rush of the day is over, and people move with a leisurely
+air, as if they were enjoying themselves. What is that?"
+
+They were going down the street, and saw lights, and heard music and a
+crowd approaching. They came nearer; and Mr. Bennet and his wife turned
+aside, and stood upon the steps of a dwelling-house. A band of music came
+first, playing "Hail Columbia!" It was surrounded by a swarm of men and
+boys, in the street and on the sidewalk, who shouted, and sang, and ran;
+and it was followed by a file of gentlemen, marching in pairs. Several of
+them carried torches, and occasionally, as they passed under a house,
+they all looked up at the windows, and gave three cheers. Sometimes,
+also, an individual in the throng shouted something which was received
+with loud hi-hi's and laughter.
+
+"What is it?" asked Mrs. Bennet.
+
+"This is a political procession, my dear. Look! they will not come by us
+at all; they are turning into Grand Street, close by. I suppose they are
+going to call upon some candidate. I never see any crowd of this kind
+without thinking how simple and beautiful our institutions are. Do you
+ever think of it, Lucia? What a majestic thing the popular will is!"
+
+"Let's hurry, and we may see something," said his wife.
+
+The throng had left Broadway, and had stopped in Grand Street under a
+balcony in a handsome house. The music had stopped also, and all faces
+were turned toward the balcony. Mr. Bennet and his wife stood at the
+corner of Broadway. Suddenly a gentleman took off his hat and waved
+it violently in the air, and a superb diamond-ring flashed in the
+torch-light as he did so, while he shouted,
+
+"Three cheers for Newt!"
+
+There was a burst of huzzas from the crowd--the drums rolled--the boys
+shrieked and snarled in the tone of various animals--the torches
+waved--one excited man cried, "One more!"--there was another stentorian
+yell, and roll, and wave--after which the band played a short air. But
+the windows did not open.
+
+"Newt! Newt! Newt!" shouted the crowd. The young gentleman with the
+diamond-ring disappeared into the house, with several others.
+
+"Why, Slugby, where the devil is he?" said one of them to another, in a
+whisper, as they ran up the stairs.
+
+"I'm sure I don't know. Musher promised to have him ready."
+
+"And I sent Ele up to get here before we did," replied his friend, in the
+same hurried whisper, his fat nose glistening in the hall-light.
+
+When they reached Mr. Newt's room they found him lying upon a sofa, while
+Musher and the Honorable B.J. Ele were trying to get him up.
+
+"D----n it! stand up, can't you?" cried Mr. Ele.
+
+"No, I can't," replied Abel, with a half-humorous maudlin smile.
+
+At the same moment the impetuous roar of the crowd in the street stole in
+through the closed windows.
+
+"Newt! Newt! Newt!"
+
+"What in ---- shall we do?" gasped Mr. Enos Slugby, walking rapidly up
+and down the room.
+
+"Who let him get drunk?" demanded General Belch, angrily.
+
+Nobody answered.
+
+"Newt! Newt! Newt!" surged in from the street.
+
+"Thunder and devils, there's nothing for it but to prop him up on the
+balcony!" said General Belch. "Come now, heave to, every body, and stick
+him on his pins."
+
+Abel looked sleepily round, with his eyes half closed and his under lip
+hanging.
+
+"'Tain't no use," said he, thickly; "'tain't no use."
+
+And he leered and laughed.
+
+The perspiring and indignant politicians grasped him--Slugby and William
+Condor under the arms, Belch on one side, and Ele ready to help any
+where. They raised their friend to his feet, while his head rolled slowly
+round from one side to the other, with a maudlin grin.
+
+"'Tain't no use," he said.
+
+Indeed, when they had him fairly on his feet nothing further seemed to be
+possible. They were all holding him and looking very angry, while they
+heard the loud and imperative--"Newt! Newt! Newt!" accompanied with
+unequivocal signs of impatience in an occasional stone or chip that
+rattled against the blinds.
+
+In the midst of it all the form of the drunken man slipped back upon the
+sofa, and sitting there leaning on his hands, which rested on his knees,
+and with his head heavily hanging forward, he lifted his forehead, and,
+seeing the utterly discomfited group standing perplexed before him, he
+said, with a foolish smile,
+
+"Let's all sit down."
+
+There was a moment of hopeless and helpless inaction. Then suddenly
+General Belch laid his hands upon the sofa on which Abel was lying, and
+moved it toward the window.
+
+"Now," cried he to the others, "open the blinds, and we'll make an end of
+it."
+
+Enos Slugby raised the window and obeyed. The crowd below, seeing the
+opening blinds and the lights, shouted lustily.
+
+"Now then," cried the General, "boost him up a moment and hold him
+forward. Heave ho! all together."
+
+They raised the inert body, and half-lifted, half-slid it forward upon
+the narrow balcony.
+
+"Here, Slugby, you prop him behind; and you, Ele and Condor, one on each
+side. There! that's it! Now we have him. I'll speak to the people."
+
+So saying, the General removed his hat and bowed very low to the crowd in
+the street. There was a great shout, "Three cheers for Newt!" and the
+three cheers rang loudly out.
+
+"'Tain't Newt," cried a sharp voice: "it's Belch."
+
+"Three cheers for Belch!" roared an enthusiastic somebody.
+
+"D---- Belch," cried the sharp voice.
+
+"Hi! hi!" roared the chorus; while the torches waved and the drums rolled
+once more.
+
+During all this time General Arcularius Belch had been bowing profoundly
+and grimacing in dumb show to the crowd, pointing at Abel Newt, who
+stood, ingeniously supported, his real state greatly concealed by the
+friendly night.
+
+"Gentlemen!" cried Belch, in a piercing voice.
+
+"H'st! h'st! Down, down! Silence," in the crowd.
+
+"Gentlemen, I am very sorry to have to inform you that our distinguished
+fellow-citizen, Mr. Newt, to compliment whom you have assembled this
+evening, is so severely unwell (oh! gum! from the sharp-voiced skeptic
+below) that he is entirely unable to address you. But so profoundly
+touched is he by your kindness in coming to compliment him by this call,
+that he could not refuse to appear, though but for a moment, to look the
+thanks he can not speak. At the earliest possible moment he promises
+himself the pleasure of addressing you. Let me, in conclusion, propose
+three cheers for our representative in the next Congress, the Honorable
+Abel Newt. And now--" he whispered to his friends as the shouts began,
+"now lug him in again."
+
+The crowd cheered, the Honorable Mr. Newt was lugged in, the windows were
+closed, and General Belch and his friends withdrew.
+
+"I tell you what it is," said he, as they passed up the street at a
+convenient distance behind the crowd, "Abel Newt is a man of very great
+talent, but he must take care. By Jove! he must. He must understand times
+and seasons. One thing can not be too often repeated," said he,
+earnestly, "if a man expects to succeed in political life he must
+understand when not to be drunk."
+
+The merry company laughed, and went home with Mr. William Condor to crack
+a bottle of Champagne.
+
+Mr. and Mrs. Bennet had stood at the street corner during the few minutes
+occupied by these events. When they heard the shouts for Newt they had
+looked inquiringly at each other. But when the scene was closed, and the
+cheers for the Honorable Abel Newt, our representative in Congress, had
+died away, they stood for a few moments quite stupefied.
+
+"What does it mean, Gerald?" asked his wife. "Is Abel Newt in Congress?"
+
+"I didn't know it. I suppose he is only a candidate."
+
+He moved rapidly away, and his wife, who was not used to speed in his
+walking, smiled quietly, and, could he have seen her eye, a little
+mischievously. She said presently,
+
+"Yes, our institutions are very simple and beautiful."
+
+Mr. Bennet said nothing. But she relentlessly continued,
+
+"What a majestic thing the election of Abel Newt by the popular will will
+be!"
+
+"My dear," he answered, "don't laugh until you know that it _is_ the
+popular will; and when you do know it, cry."
+
+They walked on silently for some little distance further, and then Gerald
+Bennet turned toward St. John's Square. His wife asked:
+
+"Where are you going?"
+
+"Can't you guess?"
+
+"Yes; but we have never been there before."
+
+"Has he ever failed before?"
+
+"No, you dear soul! and I am very glad we are going."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXI.
+
+RICHES HAVE WINGS.
+
+
+They rang at the door of Boniface Newt. It was quite late in the evening,
+and when they entered the parlor there were several persons sitting
+there.
+
+"Why! father and mother!" exclaimed Gabriel, who was sitting in a remote
+dim corner, and who instantly came forward, with May Newt following him.
+
+Mrs. Newt rose and bowed a little stiffly, and said, in an excited voice,
+that really she had no idea, but she was very happy indeed, she was sure,
+and so was Mr. Newt. When she had tied her sentence in an inextricable
+knot, she stopped and seated herself.
+
+Boniface Newt rose slowly and gravely. He was bent like a very old man.
+His eye was hard and dull, and his dry voice said:
+
+"How do you do? I am happy to see you."
+
+Then he sat down again, while Lawrence went up and shook hands with the
+new-comers. Boniface drummed slowly upon his knees with the long, bony
+white fingers, and rocked to and fro mechanically, as he sat.
+
+When Lawrence had ended his greetings there was a pause. Mrs. Newt seemed
+to be painfully conscious of it. So did Mr. Bennet, whose eyes wandered
+about the room, resting for a few instants upon Boniface, then sliding
+toward his wife. Boniface himself seemed to be entirely unconscious of
+any pause, or of any person, or of any thing, except some mysterious
+erratic measure that he was beating with the bony fingers.
+
+"It is a great while since we have met, Mrs. Newt," said Mrs. Bennet.
+
+"Yes," returned Mrs. Nancy Newt, rapidly; "and now that we are to be so
+very nearly related, it is really high time that we became intimate."
+
+She looked, however, very far off from intimacy with the person she
+addressed.
+
+"I am glad our children are so happy, Mrs. Newt," said Gerald Bennet, in
+a tremulous voice, with his eyes glimmering.
+
+"Yes. I am glad Gabriel's prospects are so good," returned Mrs. Newt.
+"I've no doubt he'll be a very rich man very soon."
+
+When she had spoken, Boniface Newt, still drumming, turned his face and
+looked quietly at his wife. Nobody spoke. Gabriel only winced at what
+May's mother had said; and they all looked at Boniface. The old man gazed
+fixedly at his wife as if he saw nobody else, and as if he were repeating
+the words to which the bony fingers beat time. He said, in a cold, dry
+voice, still beating time,
+
+"Riches have wings! Riches have wings!"
+
+"I'm sure, Boniface, I know that, if any body does," said his wife,
+pettishly, and in a half-whimpering voice. "I think we've all learned
+that."
+
+"Riches have wings! Riches have wings!" he said, beating with the bony
+fingers.
+
+"Really, Boniface," said his wife, with an air of offended propriety,
+"I see no occasion for such pointed allusions to our misfortunes. It
+is certainly in very bad taste."
+
+"Riches have wings! Riches have wings!" persisted her husband, still
+gazing at her, and still beating time with the white bony fingers.
+
+Mrs. Newt's whimpering broadened into crying. She sat weeping and wiping
+her eyes, in the way which used to draw down a storm from her husband.
+There was no storm now. Only the same placid stare--only the same
+measured refrain.
+
+"Riches have wings! Riches have wings!"
+
+Lawrence Newt laid his hand gently on his brother's arm.
+
+"Boniface, you did your best. We all did what we thought best and right."
+
+The old man turned his eyes from his wife and went on silently drumming,
+looking at the wall.
+
+"Nancy," said Lawrence, "as Mr. and Mrs. Bennet are about to be a part of
+the family, I see no reason for not saying to them that provision is made
+for your husband's support. His affairs are as bad as they can be; but
+you and he shall not suffer. Of course you will leave this house, and--"
+
+"Oh dear! What will people say? Nobody'll come to see us in a small
+house. What will Mrs. Orry say?" interrupted Mrs. Newt.
+
+"Let her say what she chooses, Nancy. What will honest people say to whom
+your husband owes honest debts, if you don't try to pay them?"
+
+"They are not my debts, and I don't see why I should suffer for them,"
+said Mrs. Newt, vehemently, and crying. "When I married him he said I
+should ride in my carriage; and if he's been a fool, why should I be a
+beggar?"
+
+There was profound silence in the room.
+
+"I think it's very hard," said she, querulously.
+
+It was useless for Lawrence to argue. He saw it, and merely remarked,
+
+"The house will be sold, and you'll give up the carriage and live as
+plainly as you can."
+
+"To think of coming to this!" burst out Mrs. Newt afresh.
+
+But a noise was heard in the hall, and the door opened to admit Mr. and
+Mrs. Alfred Dinks.
+
+It was the first time they had entered her father's house since her
+marriage. May, who had been the last person Fanny had seen in her old
+home, ran forward to greet her, and said, cheerfully,
+
+"Welcome home, Fanny."
+
+Mrs. Dinks looked defiantly about the room. Her keen black eyes saw every
+body, and involuntarily every body looked at her--except her father. He
+seemed quite unconscious of any new-comers. Alfred's heavy figure dropped
+into a chair, whence his small eyes, grown sullen, stared stupidly about.
+Mrs. Newt merely said, hurriedly, "Why Fanny!" and looked, from the old
+habit of alarm and apprehension, at her husband, then back again to her
+daughter. The silence gradually became oppressive, until Fanny broke it
+by saying, in a dull tone,
+
+"Oh! Uncle Lawrence."
+
+He simply bowed his head, as if it had been a greeting. Mr. Bennet's foot
+twitched rather than wagged, and his wife turned toward him, from time to
+time, with a tender smile. Mrs. Newt, like one at a funeral, presently
+began to weep afresh.
+
+"Pleasant family party!" broke in the voice of Fanny, clear and hard as
+her eyes.
+
+"Riches have wings! Riches have wings!" repeated the gray old man,
+drumming with lean white fingers upon his knees.
+
+"Will nobody tell me any thing?" said Fanny, looking sharply round.
+"What's going to be done? Are we all beggars?"
+
+"Riches have wings! Riches have wings!" answered the stern voice of the
+old man, whose eyes were still fixed upon the wall.
+
+Fanny turned toward him half angrily, but her black eyes quailed before
+the changed figure of her father. She recalled the loud, domineering,
+dogmatic man, insisting, morning and night, that as soon as he was rich
+enough he would be all that he wanted to be--the self-important,
+patronizing, cold, and unsympathetic head of the family. Where was he?
+Who was this that sat in the parlor, in his chair, no longer pompous and
+fierce, but bowed, gray, drumming on his thin knees with lean white
+fingers?
+
+"Father!" exclaimed Fanny, involuntarily, and terrified.
+
+The old man turned his head toward her. The calm, hard eyes looked into
+hers. There was no expression of surprise, or indignation, or
+forgiveness--nothing but a placid abstraction and vagueness.
+
+"Father!" Fanny repeated, rising, and half moving toward him.
+
+His head turned back again--his eyes looked at the wall--and she heard
+only the words, "Riches have wings! Riches have wings!"
+
+As Fanny sank back into her chair, pale and appalled, May took her hand
+and began to talk with her in a low, murmuring tone. The others fell into
+a fragmentary conversation, constantly recurring with their eyes to Mr.
+Newt. The talk went on in broken whispers, and it was quite late in the
+evening when a stumbling step advanced to the door, which was burst open,
+and there stood Abel Newt, with his hat crushed, his clothes soiled, his
+jaw hanging, and his eyes lifted in a drunken leer.
+
+"How do?" he said, leaning against the door-frame and nodding his head.
+
+His mother, who had never before seen him in such a condition, glanced at
+him, and uttered a frightened cry. Lawrence Newt and Gabriel rose, and,
+going toward him, took his arms and tried to lead him out. Abel had no
+kindly feeling for either of them. His brow lowered, and the sullen
+blackness shot into his eyes.
+
+"Hands off!" he cried, in a threatening tone.
+
+They still urged him out of the room.
+
+"Hands off!" he said again, looking at Lawrence Newt, and then in a
+sneering tone:
+
+"Oh! the Reverend Gabriel Bennet! Come, I licked you like--like--like
+hell once, and I'll--I'll--I'll--do it again. Stand back!" he shouted,
+with drunken energy, and struggling to free his arms.
+
+But Gabriel and Lawrence Newt held fast. The others rose and stood
+looking on, Mrs. Newt hysterically weeping, and May pale with terror.
+Alfred Dinks laughed, foolishly, and gazed about for sympathy. Gerald
+Bennet drew his wife's arm within his own.
+
+The old man sat quietly, only turning his head toward the noise, and
+looking at the struggle without appearing to see it.
+
+Finding himself mastered, Abel swore and struggled with drunken frenzy.
+After a little while he was entirely exhausted, and sank upon the floor.
+Lawrence Newt and Gabriel stood panting over him; the rest crowded into
+the hall. Abel looked about stupidly, then crawled toward the staircase,
+laid his head upon the lower step, and almost immediately fell into
+a deep, drunken slumber.
+
+"Come, come," whispered Gerald Bennet to his wife.
+
+They took Mrs. Newt's hand and said Good-by.
+
+"Oh, dear me! isn't it dreadful?" she sobbed. "Please don't, say any
+thing about it. Good-night."
+
+They shook her hand, but as they opened the door into the still moonlight
+midnight they heard the clear, hard voice in the parlor, and in their
+minds they saw the beating of the bony fingers.
+
+"Riches have wings! Riches have wings!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXII.
+
+GOOD-BY.
+
+
+The happy hours of Hope Wayne's life were the visits of Lawrence Newt.
+The sound of his voice in the hall, of his step on the stair, gave her a
+sense of profound peace. Often, as she sat at table with Mrs. Simcoe, in
+her light morning-dress, and with the dew of sleep yet fresh upon her
+cheeks, she heard the sound, and her heart seemed to stop and listen.
+Often, as time wore on, and the interviews were longer and more delayed,
+she was conscious that the gaze of her old friend became curiously fixed
+upon her whenever Lawrence Newt came. Often, in the tranquil evenings,
+when they sat together in the pleasant room, Hope Wayne cheerfully
+chatting, or sewing, or reading aloud, Mrs. Simcoe looked at her so
+wistfully--so as if upon the point of telling some strange story--that
+Hope could not help saying, brightly, "Out with it, aunty!" But as the
+younger woman spoke, the resolution glimmered away in the eyes of her
+companion, and was succeeded by a yearning, tender pity.
+
+Still Lawrence Newt came to the house, to consult, to inspect, to bring
+bills that he had paid, to hear of a new utensil for the kitchen, to see
+about coal, about wood, about iron, to look at a dipper, at a faucet--he
+knew every thing in the house by heart, and yet he did not know how or
+why. He wanted to come--he thought he came too often. What could he do?
+
+Hope sang as she sat in her chamber, as she read in the parlor, as she
+went about the house, doing her nameless, innumerable household duties.
+Her voice was rich, and full, and womanly; and the singing was not the
+fragmentary, sparkling gush of good spirits, and the mere overflow of a
+happy temperament--it was a deep, sweet, inward music, as if a woman's
+soul were intoning a woman's thoughts, and as if the woman were at peace.
+
+But the face of Mrs. Simcoe grew sadder and sadder as Hope's singing was
+sweeter and sweeter, and significant of utter rest. The look in her eyes
+of something imminent, of something that even trembled on her tongue,
+grew more and more marked. Hope Wayne brightly said, "Out with it,
+aunty!" and sang on.
+
+Amy Waring came often to the house. She was older than Hope, and it was
+natural that she should be a little graver. They had a hundred plans in
+concert for helping a hundred people. Amy and Hope were a charitable
+society.
+
+"Fiddle diddle!" said Aunt Dagon, when she was speaking of his two
+friends to her nephew Lawrence. "Does this brace of angels think that
+virtue consists in making shirts for poor people?"
+
+Lawrence looked at his aunt with the inscrutable eyes, and answered
+slowly,
+
+"I don't know that they do, Aunt Dagon; but I suppose they don't think it
+consists in _not_ making them."
+
+"Phew!" said Mrs. Dagon, tossing her cap-strings back pettishly. "I
+suppose they expect to make a kind of rope-ladder of all their charity
+garments, and climb up into heaven that way!"
+
+"Perhaps they do," replied Lawrence, in the same tone. "They have not
+made me their confidant. But I suppose that even if the ladder doesn't
+reach, it's better to go a little way up than not to start at all."
+
+"There! Lawrence, such a speech as that comes of your not going to
+church. If you would just try to be a little better man, and go to hear
+Dr. Maundy preach, say once a year," said Mrs. Dagon, sarcastically, "you
+would learn that it isn't good works that are the necessary thing."
+
+"I hope, Aunt Dagon," returned Lawrence, laughing--"I do really hope that
+it's good words, then, for your sake. My dear aunt, you ought to be
+satisfied with showing that you don't believe in good works, and let
+other people enjoy their own faith. If charity be a sin, Miss Amy Waring
+and Miss Hope Wayne are dreadful sinners. But then, Aunt Dagon, what a
+saint you must be!"
+
+Gradually Mrs. Simcoe was persuaded that she ought to speak plainly to
+Lawrence Newt upon a subject which profoundly troubled her. Having
+resolved to do it, she sat one morning waiting patiently for the door
+of the library--in which Lawrence Newt was sitting with Hope Wayne,
+discussing the details of her household--to open. There was a placid air
+of resolution in her sad and anxious face, as if she were only awaiting
+the moment when she should disburden her heart of the weight it had so
+long secretly carried. There was entire silence in the house. The rich
+curtains, the soft carpet, the sumptuous furniture--every object on which
+the eye fell, seemed made to steal the shock from noise; and the rattle
+of the street--the jarring of carts--the distant shriek of the belated
+milkman--the long, wavering, melancholy cry of the chimney-sweep--came
+hushed and indistinct into the parlor where the sad-eyed woman sat
+silently waiting.
+
+At length the door opened and Lawrence Newt came out. He was going toward
+the front door, when Mrs. Simcoe rose and went into the hall, and said,
+"Stop a moment!"
+
+He turned, half smiled, but saw her face, and his own settled into its
+armor.
+
+Mrs. Simcoe beckoned him toward the parlor; and as he went in she stepped
+to the library door and said, to avoid interruption,
+
+"Hope, Mr. Newt and I are talking together in the parlor."
+
+Hope bowed, and made no reply. Mrs. Simcoe entered the other room and
+closed the door.
+
+"Mr. Newt," she said, in a low voice, "you can not wonder that I am
+anxious."
+
+He looked at her, and did not answer.
+
+"I know, perhaps, more than you know," said she; "not, I am sure, more
+than you suspect."
+
+Lawrence Newt was a little troubled, but it was only evident in the quiet
+closing and unclosing of his hand.
+
+They stood for a few moments without speaking. Then she opened the
+miniature, and when she saw that he observed it she said, very slowly,
+
+"Is it quite fair, Mr. Newt?"
+
+"Mrs. Simcoe," he replied, inquiringly.
+
+His firm, low voice reassured her.
+
+"Why do you come here so often?" asked she.
+
+"To help Miss Hope."
+
+"Is it necessary that you should come?"
+
+"She wishes it."
+
+"Why?"
+
+He paused a moment. Mrs. Simcoe continued:
+
+"Lawrence Newt, at least let us be candid with each other. By the memory
+of the dead--by the common sorrow we have known, there should be no cloud
+between us about Hope Wayne. I use your own words. Tell me what you feel
+as frankly as you feel it."
+
+There was simple truth in the earnest face before him. While she was
+speaking she raised her hand involuntarily to her breast, and gasped
+as if she were suffocating. Her words were calm, and he answered,
+
+"I waited, for I did not know how to answer--nor do I now."
+
+"And yet you have had some impression--some feeling--some conviction. Yon
+know whether it is necessary that you should come--whether she wants you
+for an hour's chat, as an old friend--or--or"--she waited a moment, and
+added--"or as something else."
+
+As Lawrence Newt stood before her he remembered curiously his interview
+with Aunt Martha, but he could not say to Mrs. Simcoe what he had said to
+her.
+
+"What can I say?" he asked at length, in a troubled voice.
+
+"Lawrence Newt, say if you think she loves you, and tell me," she said,
+drawing herself erect and back from him, as in the twilight of the old
+library at Pinewood, while her thin finger was pointed upward--"tell me,
+as you will be judged hereafter--me, to whom her mother gave her as she
+died, knowing that she loved you."
+
+Her voice died away, overpowered by emotion. She still looked at him,
+and suspicion, incredulity, and scorn were mingled in her look, while her
+uplifted finger still shook, as if appealing to Heaven. Then she asked
+abruptly, and fiercely,
+
+"To which, in the name of God, are you false--the mother or the
+daughter?"
+
+"Stop!" replied Lawrence Newt, in a tone so imperious that the hand of
+his companion fell at her side, and the scorn and suspicion faded from
+her eyes. "Mrs. Simcoe, there are things that even you must not say. You
+have lived alone with a great sorrow; you are too swift; you are unjust.
+Even if I had known what you ask about Miss Hope, I am not sure that I
+should have done differently. Certainly, while I did not know--while, at
+most, I could only suspect, I could do nothing else. I have feared rather
+than believed--nor that, until very lately. Would it have been kind, or
+wise, or right to have staid away altogether, when, as you know, I
+constantly meet her at our little Club? Was I to say, 'Miss Hope, I see
+you love me, but I do not love you?' And what right had I to hint the
+same thing by my actions, at the cost of utter misapprehension and pain
+to her? Mrs. Simcoe, I do love Hope Wayne too tenderly, and respect her
+too truly, not to try to protect her against the sting of her own womanly
+pride. And so I have not staid away. I have not avoided a woman in whom I
+must always have so deep and peculiar an interest, I have been friend and
+almost father, and never by a whisper even, by a look, by a possible
+hint, have I implied any thing more."
+
+His voice trembled as he spoke. He had no right to be silent any longer,
+and as he finished Mrs. Simcoe took his hand.
+
+"Forgive me! I love her so dearly--and I too am a woman."
+
+She sank upon the sofa as she spoke, and covered her face for a little
+while. The tears stole quietly down her cheeks. Lawrence Newt stood by
+her sadly, for his mind was deeply perplexed. They both remained for some
+time without speaking, until Mrs. Simcoe asked,
+
+"What can we do?"
+
+Lawrence Newt shook his head doubtfully.
+
+They were silent again. At length Mrs. Simcoe said:
+
+"I will do it."
+
+"What?" asked Lawrence.
+
+"What I have been meaning to do for a long, long time," replied the
+other. "I will tell her the story."
+
+An indefinable expression settled upon Lawrence Newt's face as she spoke.
+
+"Has she never asked?" he inquired.
+
+"Often; but I have always avoided telling."
+
+"It had better be done. It is the only way. But I hoped it would never be
+necessary. God bless us all!"
+
+He moved toward the door when he had finished, but not until he had
+shaken her warmly by the hand.
+
+"You will come as before?" she said.
+
+"Of course, there will not be the slightest change on my part. And, Mrs.
+Simcoe, remember that next week, certainly, I shall meet Miss Hope at
+Miss Amy Waring's. Our first meeting had better be there, so before then
+please--"
+
+He bowed and went out. As he passed the library door he involuntarily
+looked in. There sat Hope Wayne, reading; but as she heard him she raised
+the head of golden hair, the dewy cheeks, the thoughtful brow, and as she
+bowed to him the clear blue eyes smiled the words her tongue uttered--
+
+"Good-by, Mr. Newt, good-by!"
+
+The words followed him out of the door and down the street. The air rang
+with them every where. The people he passed seemed to look at him as if
+they were repeating them. Distant echoes caught them up and whispered
+them. He heard no noise of carriages, no loud city hum; he only heard,
+fainter and fainter, softer and softer, sadder and sadder, and ever
+following on, "Good-by, Mr. Newt, good-by!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXIII.
+
+THE BELCH PLATFORM.
+
+
+"My dear Newt, as a friend who has the highest respect for you, and the
+firmest faith in your future, I am sure you will allow me to say one
+thing."
+
+"Oh! certainly, my dear Belch; say two," replied Abel, with the utmost
+suavity, as he sat at table with General Belch.
+
+"I have no peculiar ability, I know," continued the other, "but I have,
+perhaps, a little more experience than you. We old men, you know, always
+plume ourselves upon experience, which we make do duty for all the
+virtues and talents."
+
+"And it is trained for that service by being merely a synonym for a
+knowledge of all the sins and rascalities," said Abel, smiling, as he
+blew rings of smoke and passed the decanter to General Belch.
+
+"True," replied the other; "very true. I see, my dear Newt, that you
+have had your eyes and your mind open. And since we are going to act
+together--since, in fact, we are interested in the same plans--"
+
+"And principles," interrupted Abel, laying his head back, and looking
+with half-closed eyes at the vanishing smoke.
+
+"Oh yes, I was coming to that--in the same plans and principles, it is
+well that we should understand each other perfectly."
+
+General Belch paused, looked at Abel, and took snuff.
+
+"I think we do already," replied Abel.
+
+"Still there are one or two points to which I would call your attention.
+One is, that you can not be too careful of what you say, in regard to its
+bearing upon the party; and the other is, a general rule that the Public
+is an ass, but you must never let it know you think so. If there is one
+thing which the party has practically proved, it is that the people have
+no will of their own, but are sheep in the hands of the shepherd."
+
+The General took snuff again.
+
+"The Public, then, is an ass and a sheep?" inquired Abel.
+
+"Yes," said the General, "an ass in capacity, and in preference of a
+thistle diet; a sheep in gregarious and stupid following. You say 'Ca,
+ca, ca,' when you want a cow to follow you; and you say 'Glorious old
+party,' and 'Intelligence of the people,' and 'Preference of truth to
+victory,' and so forth, when you want the people to follow you."
+
+"An ass, a sheep, and a cow," said Abel. "To what other departments of
+natural history do the people belong, General?"
+
+"Adders," returned Belch, sententiously.
+
+"How so?" asked Abel, amused.
+
+"Because they are so cold and ungrateful," said the General.
+
+"As when, for instance," returned Abel, "the Honorable Watkins Bodley,
+having faithfully served his constituency, is turned adrift by--by--the
+people."
+
+He looked at Belch and laughed. The fat nose of the General glistened.
+
+"No, no," said he, "your illustration is at fault. He did not faithfully
+serve his constituency. He was not sound upon the great Grant question."
+
+The two gentlemen laughed together and filled their glasses.
+
+"No, no," resumed the General, "never forget that the great thing is
+drill--discipline. Keep the machinery well oiled, and your hand upon the
+crank, and all goes well."
+
+"Until somebody knocks off your hand," said Abel.
+
+"Yes, of course--of course; but that is the very point. The fight is
+never among the sheep, but only among the shepherds. Look at our splendid
+system, beginning with Tom, Jim, and Ned, and culminating in the
+President--the roots rather red and unsightly, but oh! such a pretty
+flower, all broadcloth, kid gloves, and affability--contemplate the
+superb machinery," continued the General, warming, "the primaries, the
+ward committees, the--in fact, all the rest of it--see how gloriously it
+works--the great result of the working of the whole is--"
+
+"To establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, promote the general
+welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our
+posterity," interrupted Abel, who had been scanning the Constitution,
+and who delivered the words with a rhetorical pomp of manner.
+
+General Belch smiled approvingly.
+
+"That's it--that's the very tone. You'll do. The great result is, who
+shall have his hand on the crank. And there are, therefore, always three
+parties in our beloved country."
+
+Abel looked inquiringly.
+
+"First, the _ins_, who are in two parties--the clique that have, and the
+clique that haven't. They fight like fury among themselves, but when they
+meet t'other great party they all fight together, because the hopes of
+the crank for each individual of each body lie in the party itself, and
+in their obedience to its discipline. These are two of the parties. Then
+there is the great party of the _outs_, who have a marvelous unanimity,
+and never break up into quarrelsome bodies until there is a fair chance
+of their ousting the _ins_. I say these things not because they are not
+pretty obvious, but because, as a man of fashion and society, you have
+probably not attended to such matters. It's dirty work for a gentleman.
+But I suppose any of us would be willing to pick a gold eagle out of the
+mud, even if we did soil our fingers."
+
+"Of course," replied Abel, in a tone that General Belch did not entirely
+comprehend--"of course no gentleman knows any thing of politics.
+Gentlemen are the natural governors of a country; and where they are not
+erected into a hereditary governing class, self-respect forbids them to
+mix with inferior men--so they keep aloof from public affairs. Good
+Heavens! what gentleman would be guilty of being an alderman in this
+town! Why, as you know, my dear Belch, nothing but my reduced
+circumstances induces me to go to Congress. By-the-by--"
+
+"Well, what is it?" asked the General.
+
+"I'm dreadfully hard up," said Abel. "I have just the d----est luck you
+ever conceived, and I must raise some money."
+
+The fat nose glistened again, while the General sat silently pondering.
+
+"I can lend you a thousand," he said, at length.
+
+"Thank you. It will oblige me very much."
+
+"Upon conditions," added the General.
+
+"Conditions?" asked Abel, surprised.
+
+"I mean understandings," said the General.
+
+"Oh! certainly," answered Abel.
+
+"You pledge yourself to me and our friends that you will at the earliest
+moment move in the matter of the Grant; you engage to secure the votes
+somehow, relying upon the pecuniary aid of our friends who are
+interested; and you will repay me out of your first receipts. Ele will
+stand by you through thick and thin. We keep him there for that purpose."
+
+"My dear Belch, I promise any thing you require. I only want the money."
+
+"Give me your hand, Newt. From the bottom of my soul I do respect a man
+who has no scruples."
+
+They shook hands heartily, and filling their glasses they drank
+"Success!" The General then wrote a check and a little series of
+instructions, which he gave to Abel, while Abel himself scribbled an
+I.O.U., which the General laid in his pocket-book.
+
+"You'll have an eye on, Ele," said the General, as he buttoned his coat.
+
+"Certainly--two if you want," answered Abel, lazily, repeating the joke.
+
+"He's a good fellow, Ele is," said Belch; "but he's largely interested,
+and he'll probably try to chouse us out of something by affecting
+superior influence. You must patronize him to the other men. Keep him
+well under. I have a high respect for cellar stairs, but they mustn't
+try to lead up to the roof. Good-by. Hail Newt! Senator that shall be!"
+laughed the General, as he shook hands and followed his fat nose out
+of the door.
+
+Left to himself, Abel walked for some time up and down his room, with
+his hands buried in his pocket and a sneering smile upon his face. He
+suddenly drew one hand out, raised it, clenched it, and brought it down
+heavily in the air, as he muttered, contemptuously,
+
+"What a stupid fool! I wonder if he never thinks, as he looks in the
+glass, that that fat nose of his is made to lead him by."
+
+For the sagacious and fat-nosed General had omitted to look at the little
+paper Newt handed to him, thinking it would be hardly polite to do so
+under the circumstances. But if he had looked he would have seen that the
+exact sum they had spoken of had been forgotten, and a very
+inconsiderable amount was specified.
+
+It had flashed across Abel's mind in a moment that if the General
+subsequently discovered it and were disposed to make trouble, the
+disclosure of the paper of instructions which he had written, and
+which Abel had in his possession, would ruin his hopes of political
+financiering. "And as for my election, why, I have my certificate in
+my pocket."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXIV.
+
+MIDNIGHT.
+
+
+Gradually the sneer faded from Abel's face, and he walked up and down
+the room, no longer carelessly, but fitfully; stopping sometimes--again
+starting more rapidly--then leaning against the mantle, on which the
+clock pointed to midnight--then throwing himself into a chair or upon a
+sofa; and so, rising again, walked on.
+
+His head bent forward--his eyes grew rounder and harder, and seemed to
+be burnished with the black, bad light; his step imperceptibly grew
+stealthy--he looked about him carefully--he stood erect and breathless
+to listen--bit his nails, and walked on.
+
+The clock upon the mantle pointed to half an hour after midnight. Abel
+Newt went into his chamber and put on his slippers. He lighted a candle,
+and looked carefully under the bed and in the closet. Then he drew the
+shades over the windows and went out into the other room, closing and
+locking the door behind him.
+
+He glided noiselessly to the door that opened into the entry, and locked
+that softly and bolted it carefully. Then he turned the key so that the
+wards filled the keyhole, and taking out his handkerchief he hung it over
+the knob of the door, so that it fell across the keyhole, and no eye
+could by any chance have peered into the room.
+
+He saw that the blinds of the windows were closed, the windows shut and
+locked, and the linen shades drawn over them. He also let fall the heavy
+damask curtains, so that the windows were obliterated from the room. He
+stood in the centre of the room and looked to every corner where, by any
+chance, a person might be concealed.
+
+Then, moving upon tip-toe, he drew a key from his pocket and fitted it
+into the lid of a secretary. As he turned it in the lock the snap of the
+bolt made him start. He was haggard, even ghastly, as he stood, letting
+the lid back slowly, lest it should creak or jar. With another key he
+opened a little drawer, and involuntarily looking behind him as he did
+so, he took out a small piece of paper, which he concealed in his hand.
+
+Seating himself at the secretary, he put the candle before him, and
+remained for a moment with his face slightly strained forward with a
+startling intentness of listening. There was no sound but the regular
+ticking of the clock upon the mantle. He had not observed it before, but
+now he could hear nothing else.
+
+Tick, tick--tick, tick. It had a persistent, relentless, remorseless
+regularity. Tick, tick--tick, tick. Every moment it appeared to be louder
+and louder. His brow wrinkled and his head bent forward more deeply,
+while his eyes were set straight before him. Tick, tick--tick, tick. The
+solemn beat became human as he listened. He could not raise his head--he
+could not turn his eyes. He felt as if some awful shape stood over him
+with destroying eyes and inflexible tongue. But struggling, without
+moving, as a dreamer wrestles with the nightmare, he presently sprang
+bolt upright--his eyes wide and wild--the sweat oozing upon his ghastly
+forehead--his whole frame weak and quivering. With the same suddenness
+he turned defiantly, clenching his fists, in act to spring.
+
+There was nothing there. He saw only the clock--the gilt pendulum
+regularly swinging--he heard only the regular tick, tick--tick, tick.
+
+A sickly smile glimmered on his face as he stepped toward the mantle,
+still clutching the paper in his hand, but crouching as he came, and
+leering, as if to leap upon an enemy unawares. Suddenly he started as
+if struck--a stifled shriek of horror burst from his lips--he staggered
+back--his hand opened--the paper fell fluttering to the floor. Abel Newt
+had unexpectedly seen the reflection of his own face in the mirror that
+covered the chimney behind the clock.
+
+He recovered himself, swore bitterly, and stooped to pick up the paper.
+Then with sullen bravado, still staring at his reflection in the glass,
+he took off the glass shade of the clock, touched the pendulum and
+stopped it; then turning his back, crept to his chair, and sat down
+again.
+
+The silence was profound, not a sound was audible but the creaking of his
+clothes as he leaned heavily against the edge of the desk and drew his
+agitated breath. He raised the candle and bent his gloomy face over the
+paper which he held before him. It was a note of his late firm indorsed
+by Lawrence Newt & Co. He gazed at his uncle's signature intently,
+studying every line, every dot--so intently that it seemed as if his eyes
+would burn it. Then putting down the candle and spreading the name before
+him, he drew a sheet of tissue paper from a drawer and placed it over it.
+The writing was perfectly legible--the finest stroke showed through the
+thin tissue. He filled a pen and carefully drew the lines of the
+signature upon the tissue paper--then raised it--the fac-simile was
+perfect.
+
+Taking a thicker piece of paper, he laid the note before him, and slowly,
+carefully, copied the signature. The result was a resemblance, but
+nothing more. He held the paper in the flame of the candle until it was
+consumed. He tried again. He tried many times. Each trial was a greater
+success.
+
+Tearing a check from his book he filled the blanks and wrote below
+the name of Lawrence Newt & Co., and found, upon comparison with the
+indorsement, that it was very like. Abel Newt grinned; his lips moved: he
+was muttering "Dear Uncle Lawrence."
+
+He stopped writing, and carefully burned, as before, the check and all
+the paper. Then covering his face with his hands as he sat, he said to
+himself, as the hot, hurried thoughts flickered through his mind,
+
+"Yes, yes, Mrs. Lawrence Newt, I shall not be master of Pinewood, but
+I shall be of your husband, and he will be master of your property.
+Practice makes perfect. Dear Uncle Lawrence shall be my banker."
+
+His brain reeled and whirled as he sat. He remembered the words of his
+friend the General: "Abel Newt was not born to fail."
+
+"No, by God!" he shouted, springing up, and clenching his hands.
+
+He staggered. The walls of the room, the floor, the ceiling, the
+furniture heaved and rolled before his eyes. In the wild tumult that
+overwhelmed his brain as if he were sinking in gurgling whirlpools--the
+peaceful lawn of Pinewood--the fight with Gabriel--the running
+horses--the "Farewell forever, Miss Wayne"--the shifting chances of
+his subsequent life--Grace Plumer blazing with diamonds--the figure
+of his father drumming with white fingers upon his office-desk--Lawrence
+and Gabriel pushing him out--they all swept before his consciousness in
+the moment during which he threw out his hands wildly, clutched at the
+air, and plunged headlong upon the floor, senseless.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXV.
+
+REMINISCENCE.
+
+On the very evening that General Belch and Abel Newt were sitting
+together, smoking, taking snuff, sipping wine, and discussing the great
+principles that should control the action of American legislators and
+statesmen, Hope Wayne and Mrs. Simcoe sat together in their pleasant
+drawing-room talking of old times. The fire crackled upon the hearth, and
+the bright flames flickering through the room brought out every object
+with fitful distinctness. The lamp was turned almost out--for they found
+it more agreeable to sit in a twilight as they spoke of the days which
+seemed to both of them to be full of subdued and melancholy light. They
+sat side by side; Hope leaning her cheek upon her hand, and gazing
+thoughtfully into the fire; Mrs. Simcoe turned partly toward her, and
+occasionally studying her face, as if peculiarly anxious to observe
+its expression.
+
+It might have happened in many ways that they were speaking of the old
+times. The older woman may have intentionally led the conversation in
+that direction for some ulterior purpose she had in view. Or what is more
+likely than that the young woman should constantly draw her friend and
+guardian to speak of days and people connected with her own life, but
+passed before her memory had retained them?
+
+After a long interval, as if, when she had once broken her reserve about
+her life, she must pour out all her experience, Mrs. Simcoe began:
+
+"When I was twenty years old, living with my father, a poor farmer in the
+country, there came to pass the summer in the village a gentleman, a good
+deal older than I. He was handsome, graceful, elegant, fascinating. I saw
+him at church, but he did not see me. Then I met him sometimes upon the
+road, idly sauntering along, swinging a little cane, and looking as if
+village life were fatiguing. He seemed at length to observe me. One day
+he bowed. I said nothing, but hurried on. When I was a little beyond him
+I turned my head. He also was turning and looking at me.
+
+"I was old enough to know why I turned. Yes, and so was he. How well
+I remember the peaceful western light that fell along the fields and
+touched the trees so kindly! Every thing was still. The birds dropped
+hurrying homeward notes, and the cows were coming in from the pasture.
+I was going after our cow, but I leaned a long time on the bars and
+looked at the new moon timidly showing herself in the west. Then I looked
+at my clumsy gown, and thick shoes, and large hands, and thought of the
+graceful, elegant man, who had not bowed to me insolently. I imagined
+that a gentleman used to city life must find our country ways tiresome.
+I pitied him, but what could I do?
+
+"Once in the meadows I was following up the brook to find cardinal
+flowers. The brook wound through a little wood; and as I was passing,
+looking closely among the flags and pickerel-wood, I suddenly heard a
+voice close to me--'The lobelia blossoms are further on, Miss Jane.' I
+knew instantly who it was, and I was conscious of being more scarlet
+than the flowers I was seeking.
+
+"Well, dear," said Mrs. Simcoe, after pausing for a few moments, "I can
+not repeat every detail. The time came when I was not afraid to speak to
+him--when I cared to speak to no one else--when I thought of him all day
+and dreamed of him all night--when I wore the ribbons he praised, and the
+colors he loved, and the flowers he gave me; when he told me of the great
+life beyond the village, of lofty and beautiful women he had known, of
+wise men he had seen, of the foreign countries he had visited--when he
+twined my hair around his finger and said, 'Jane, I love you!'"
+
+Her eyes were excited, and her voice was hurried, but inexpressibly sad.
+Hope sat by, and the tears flowed from her eyes.
+
+"A long, long time. Yet it was only a few months--it was only a summer.
+He came in May, and was gone again in November. But between his coming
+and going the roses in our garden blossomed and withered. So you see
+there was time enough. Time enough! Time enough! I was heavenly happy.
+
+"One day he said that he must go. There was some frightful trouble in his
+eye. 'Will you come back?' I asked. I tremble to remember how sternly I
+asked it, and how cold and bloodless I felt. 'So help me God!' he
+answered, and left me. Left me! 'So help me God!' he murmured, as his
+tears fell upon my cheek and he kissed me. 'So help me God!'--and he left
+me. Not a word, not a look, not a sign had he given me to suppose that he
+would not return; not a thought, not a wish had he breathed to me that
+you might not hear. His miniature hung in a locket around my neck,
+even as my whole heart and soul hung upon his love. 'So help me God!'
+he whispered, and left me.
+
+"He did not come back. I thought my heart was frozen. My mother sighed
+as she went on with her hard, incessant work. My father tried to be
+cheerful. 'Cry, girl, cry,' my mother said; 'only cry, and you'll be
+better.' I could not cry; I could not smile. I could do nothing but help
+her silently in the long, hard work, day after day, summer and winter.
+I read the books he had given me. I thought of the things he had said.
+I sat in my chamber when the floor was scrubbed, and the bread baked, and
+the dishes washed, and the flies buzzed in the hot, still kitchen. I can
+hear them now. And there I sat, looking out of my window, straining my
+eyes toward the horizon--sometimes sure that I heard him coming, clicking
+the gate, hurrying up the gravel, with his eager, handsome, melancholy
+face. I started up. My heart stood still. I was ready to fall upon his
+breast and say, 'I believe 'twas all right.' He did not come. 'So help me
+God!' he said, and did not come.
+
+"My father brought me to New York to change the scene. But God had
+brought me here to change my heart. I heard one Sunday good old Bishop
+Asbury, and he began the work that Summerfield sealed. My parents
+presently died. They left nothing, and I was the only child. I did what I
+could, and at last I became your grandfather's housekeeper."
+
+As her story proceeded Mrs. Simcoe looked more and more anxiously at
+Hope, whose eyes were fixed upon her incessantly. The older woman paused
+at this point, and, taking Hope's face between her hands, smoothed her
+hair, and kissed her.
+
+"Your grandfather had a daughter Mary."
+
+"My mother," said Hope, earnestly.
+
+"Your mother, darling. She was as beautiful but as delicate as a flower.
+The doctors said a long salt voyage would strengthen her. So your
+grandfather sent her in the ship of one of his friends to India. In India
+she staid several weeks, and met a young man of her own age, clerk in a
+house there. Of course they were soon engaged. But he was young, not
+yet in business, and she knew the severity of your grandfather and his
+ambition for her. At length the ship returned, and your mother returned
+in it. Scarcely was she at home a month than your grandfather told me
+that he had a connection in view for his daughter, and wanted me to
+prepare her to receive the addresses of a gentleman a good deal older
+than she, but of the best family, and in every way a desirable husband.
+He was himself getting old, he said, and it was necessary that his
+daughter should marry. Your mother loved me dearly, as I did her. Gentle
+soul, with her soft, dark, appealing eyes, with her flower-like fragility
+and womanly dependence. Ah me! it was hard that your grandfather should
+have been her parent.
+
+"She was stunned when I told her. I thought her grief was only natural,
+and I was surprised at the sudden change in her. She faded before our
+eyes. We could not cheer her. But she made no effort to resist. She did
+not refuse to see her suitor; she did not say that she loved any one
+else. I think she had a mortal fear of her father, and, dear soul! she
+could not do any thing that required resolution.
+
+"One day your grandfather said at dinner, 'To-morrow, Miss Mary, your new
+friend will be here.'
+
+"All night she lay awake, trembling and tearful; and at morning she
+rose like a spectre. The stranger arrived. Mary kept her room until
+dinner-time. Then we both went down to see the new-comer. He was in the
+library with your grandfather, and was engaged in telling him some very
+amusing story when we came in, for your grandfather was laughing
+heartily. They both rose upon seeing us.
+
+"'Colonel Wayne, my daughter,' said your grandfather, waving his hand
+toward her. He bowed--she sank, spectre-like, into a chair.
+
+"'Mrs. Simcoe, Colonel Wayne.'
+
+"Our eyes met. It was my lover. He was too much amazed to bow. But in a
+moment he recovered himself, smiled courteously, and seated himself; for
+he saw at once what place I filled in the household. I said nothing. I
+remember that I sank into a chair and looked at him. He was older, but
+the same charm still hovered about his person. His voice had the same
+secret music, and his movement that careless grace which seemed to spring
+from the consciousness of power. I was conscious of only two things--that
+I loved him, and that he was unworthy the love of any woman.
+
+"During dinner he made two or three observations to me. But I bowed and
+said nothing. I think I was morally stunned, and the whole scene seemed
+to me to be unreal. After a few days he made a formal offer of his hand
+to Mary Burt. Poor child! Poor child! She trembled, hesitated, fluttered,
+delayed. 'You must; you shall!' were the terrible words she heard from
+her parent. She dreaded to tell the truth, lest he should force a summary
+marriage. Hope, my child, you could have resisted--so could I; she could
+not. 'Only, dear father,' she said, 'I am so young. Let me not be married
+for a year.' Her father laughed and assented, and I think she instantly
+wrote to her lover in India.
+
+"People came driving out to congratulate. 'Such a reasonable connection!'
+every body said; 'a military man of fine old family. It is really
+delightful to have a union sometimes take place in which all the
+conditions are satisfactory.'
+
+"All the time his miniature hung round my neck. Why? Because, in the
+bottom of my soul, I still believed him. I had heard him say, So help
+me God!'
+
+"He went away, and sometimes returned for a week. I was comforted by
+seeing that he did not love your mother, and by the confidence I had that
+she would not marry him. I was sure that something would happen to
+prevent.
+
+"The year was coming round. One night your mother appeared in my room in
+her night-dress; her face was radiant, and she held a note in her hand.
+It was from her lover. He had thrown himself upon a ship when her letter
+reached him, and here he was close at hand. Full of generous ardor, he
+proposed to marry her privately at once; there was no other way, he was
+sure.
+
+"'Will you help us?' she said, after she had told me every thing.
+
+"'But you are two such children,' I said.
+
+"'Then you will not help. You will make me marry Colonel Wayne.'
+
+"I tried to see the matter calmly. I sought the succor of God. I do
+not say that I did just what I should have done, but I helped them. The
+heart is weak, and perhaps I was the more willing to help, because the
+fulfillment of her plan would prevent her becoming the wife of Colonel
+Wayne. The time was arranged when she was to go away. I was to accompany
+her, and she was to be married.
+
+"The lover came. It was a June night; the moon was full. We went quietly
+along the avenue. The gate was opened. We were just passing through when
+your grandfather and Colonel Wayne suddenly stepped from the shadow of
+the wall and the trees.
+
+"Your mother and her lover stood perfectly still. She gave a little cry.
+Your grandfather was furious.
+
+"'Go, Sir!' he shrieked at the young man.
+
+"'If your daughter commands it,' he replied.
+
+"Your grandfather seized him involuntarily.
+
+"'Sir, my daughter is the betrothed wife of Colonel Wayne.'
+
+"The young man looked with an incredulous smile at your mother, who had
+sunk senseless into my arms, and said, in a low voice,
+
+"'She was mine before she ever saw him.'
+
+"Your grandfather actually hissed at him with contempt.
+
+"'Go--before I strike you!'
+
+"The young man hesitated for a few moments, saw that it was useless to
+remain longer at that time, and went.
+
+"The next day Mr. Burt sent for Dr. Peewee.
+
+"The moment I knew what he intended to do I ran to your grandfather and
+told him that Colonel Wayne was not a fit husband for his daughter. But
+when I told him that the Colonel had deserted me, Mr. Burt laughed
+scornfully.
+
+"'You, Mrs. Simcoe? Why, you have lost your wits. Remember, Colonel Wayne
+is a gentleman of the oldest family, and you are--you were--'
+
+"'I was a poor country girl,' said I, 'and Colonel Wayne loved me, and
+I loved him, and here is the pledge and proof of it.'
+
+"I drew out his miniature as I spoke, and held it before your
+grandfather's eyes. He fairly staggered, and rang the bell violently.
+
+"'Call Colonel Wayne,' he said, hastily, to the servant.
+
+"In a moment the Colonel came in. I saw his color change as his eye fell
+upon me, holding the locket in my hand, and upon your grandfather's
+flushed face.
+
+"'Colonel Wayne, have you ever seen Mrs. Simcoe before?'
+
+"He was very pale, and there were sallow circles under his eyes as he
+spoke; but he said, calmly,
+
+"'Not to my knowledge.'
+
+"Scorn made me icily calm.
+
+"'Who gave me that, Sir?' said I, thrusting the miniature almost into his
+face.
+
+"He took it in his hand and looked at it. I saw his lip work and his
+throat quiver with an involuntary spasm.
+
+"'I am sure I do not know.'
+
+"I was speechless. Your grandfather was confounded. Colonel Wayne looked
+white, but resolute.
+
+"'God only is my witness,' said I, slowly, as if the words came gasping
+from my heart. 'So help me God, I loved him, and he loved me.'
+
+"A quiver ran through his frame as I spoke, but he preserved the same
+placidity of face.
+
+"'There is some mistake, Mrs. Simcoe,' said your grandfather, not
+unkindly, to me. 'Go to your room.'
+
+"I obeyed, for my duty was done."
+
+Mrs. Simcoe paused, and rocked silently to and fro. Hope took her hand
+and kissed it reverently. Presently the narration was quietly resumed:
+
+"I told your mother my story. But she was stunned by her own grief, and I
+do not think she comprehended me. Dr. Peewee came, and she was married.
+Your mother did not say yes--for she could not utter a word--but the
+ceremony proceeded. I heard the words, 'Whom God hath joined together,'
+and I laughed aloud, and fell fainting.
+
+"It was a few days after the marriage, when Colonel Wayne and his wife
+were absent, that your grandfather said to me,
+
+"'Mrs. Simcoe, your story seems to be true. But think a moment. A man
+like Colonel Wayne must have had many experiences. We all do. He has been
+rash, and foolish, and thoughtless, I have no doubt. He may even have
+trifled with your feelings. I am very sorry. If he has done so, I think
+he ought to have acknowledged it the other day. But I hope sincerely that
+we shall all let by-gones be by-gones, and live happily together. Ah! I
+see dinner is ready. Good-day, Mrs. Simcoe. Dr. Peewee, will you ask a
+blessing?'"
+
+It was already midnight, and the two women sat before the fire. It was
+the moment when Abel Newt was stealing through his rooms, fastening doors
+and windows. Hope Wayne was pale and cold like a statue as she listened
+to the voice of Mrs. Simcoe, which had a wailing tone pitiful to hear.
+After a long silence she began again:
+
+"What ought I to have done? Should I have gone away? That was the easiest
+course. But, Hope, the way of duty is not often the easiest way. I wrote
+a long letter to the good old Bishop Asbury, who seemed to me like a
+father, and after a while his answer came. He told me that I should seek
+the Lord's leading, and if that bade me stay--if that told me that it
+would be for my soul's blessing that my heart should break daily--then I
+had better remain, seeing that the end is not here--that here we have no
+continuing city, and that our proud hearts must be bruised by grief, even
+as our Saviour's lowly forehead was pierced with thorns.
+
+"So I staid. It was partly pity for your mother, who began to droop at
+once. It was partly that I might keep my wound bleeding for my soul's
+salvation; and partly--I see it now, but I could not then--because I
+believed, as before God I do now believe, that in his secret heart I was
+the woman your father loved, and I could not give him up.
+
+"Your mother's lover wrote to me at once, I discovered afterward, but his
+letters were intercepted, for your grandfather was a shrewd, resolute
+man. Then he came to Pinewood, but he was not allowed to see your mother.
+The poor boy was frantic; but before he could effect any thing your
+mother was the wife of Colonel Wayne. Then, in the same ship in which he
+had come from India, he returned; and after he was gone all his letters
+were given to me. I wrote to him at once. I told him every thing about
+your mother, but there was not much to tell. She never mentioned his name
+after her marriage. There were gay parties given in honor of the wedding,
+and her delicate, drooping, phantom-like figure hung upon the arm of her
+handsome, elegant husband. People said that her maidenly shyness was
+beautiful to behold, and that she clung to her husband like the waving
+ivy to the oak.
+
+"She did not cling long. She was just nineteen when she was married--she
+was not twenty when you were born--she was just twenty when they buried
+her. Oh! I did not think of myself only, but of her, when I heard the
+saintly youth breathe that plaintive prayer, 'Draw them to thee, for they
+wearily labor: they are heavily laden, gracious Father! oh, give them
+rest!'
+
+"'No chilling winds or pois'nous breath
+ Can reach that healthful shore:
+ Sickness and sorrow, pain and death,
+ Are felt and fear'd no more.'"
+
+"And my father?" asked Hope, in a low voice.
+
+"He went abroad for many years. Then he returned, and came sometimes to
+Pinewood. His life was irregular. I think he gambled, for he and your
+grandfather often had high words in the library about the money that he
+wanted. But your grandfather never allowed you to leave the place. He
+rarely spoke of your mother; but I think he often thought of her, and
+he gradually fell into the habit you remember. Yet he had the same
+ambition for you that he had had for your mother. He treated me always
+with stately politeness; but I know that it was a dreary home for a young
+girl. Hope," said Mrs. Simcoe, after a short pause, "that is all--the end
+you yourself remember."
+
+"Yes," replied Hope, in the same low, appalled tone, "my father went out
+upon the pond, one evening, with a friend to bathe, and was drowned. Mr.
+Gray's boys found him. My grandfather would not let me wear mourning for
+him. I wore a blue ribbon the day Dr. Peewee preached his funeral sermon;
+and I did not care to wear black. Aunty, I had seen him too little to
+love him like a father, you know."
+
+She said it almost as if apologizing to Mrs. Simcoe, who merely bowed her
+head.
+
+It was past midnight. It was the very moment when Abel Newt was starting
+with horror as he saw his own reflection in the glass.
+
+Something yet remained to be said between those two women. Each knew
+it--neither dared to begin.
+
+Hope Wayne closed her eyes with an inward prayer, and then said, calmly,
+but in a low voice,
+
+"And, aunty, the young man?"
+
+Mrs. Simcoe took Hope's face between her caressing hands. She smoothed
+the glistening golden hair, and kissed her upon the forehead.
+
+"Aunty, the young man?" said Hope, in the same tone.
+
+"Was Lawrence Newt," answered Mrs. Simcoe.
+
+--It was the moment when Abel sat at his desk writing the name that Mrs.
+Simcoe had pronounced.
+
+Hope Wayne was perfectly sure it was coming, and yet the word shot out
+upon her like a tongue of lightning. At first she felt every nerve in
+her frame relaxed--a mist clouded her eyes--she had a weary sense of
+happiness, for she thought she was dying. The mist passed. She felt her
+cheeks glowing, and was preternaturally calm. Mrs. Simcoe sat beside her,
+weeping silently.
+
+"Good-night, dearest aunty!" said Hope, as she rose and bent down to kiss
+her.
+
+"My child!" said the older woman, in tones that trembled out of an aching
+heart.
+
+Hope took her candle, and moved toward the door. As she went she heard
+Mrs. Simcoe repeating, in the old murmuring sunset strain,
+
+"Convince us first of unbelief,
+ And freely then release;
+ Fill every soul with sacred grief,
+ And then with sacred peace."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXVI.
+
+A SOCIAL GLASS.
+
+
+The Honorable Abel Newt was elected to Congress in place of the Honorable
+Watkins Bodley, who withdrew on account of the embarrassment of his
+private affairs. At a special meeting of the General Committee, Mr. Enos
+Slugby, Chairman of the Ward Committee, introduced a long and eloquent
+resolution, deploring the loss sustained by the city and by the whole
+country in the resignation of the Honorable Watkins Bodley--sympathizing
+with him in the perplexity of his private affairs--but rejoicing that the
+word "close up!" was always faithfully obeyed--that there was always a
+fresh soldier to fill the place of the retiring--and that the Party never
+summoned her sons in vain.
+
+General Belch then rose and offered a resolution:
+
+"_Resolved--_That in the Honorable Abel Newt, our representative, just
+elected by a triumphant majority of the votes of the enlightened and
+independent voters of the district--a constituency of whose favor the
+most experienced and illustrious statesmen might be proud--we recognize
+a worthy exemplar of the purest republican virtues, a consistent enemy
+of a purse-proud aristocracy, the equally unflinching friend of the
+people; a man who dedicates with enthusiasm the rare powers of his youth,
+and his profoundest and sincerest convictions, to the great cause of
+popular rights of which the Party is the exponent.
+
+"_Resolved_--That the Honorable Abel Newt be requested, at the earliest
+possible moment, to unfold to his fellow-citizens his views upon State
+and National political affairs."
+
+Mr. William Condor spoke feelingly in support of the resolutions:
+
+"Fellow-citizens!" he said, eloquently, in conclusion, "if there is one
+thing nobler than another, it is an upright, downright, disinterested,
+honest man. Such I am proud and happy to declare my friend, your friend,
+the friend of all honest men, to be; and I call for three cheers for
+Honest Abel Newt!"
+
+They were given with ardor; and then General Belch was called out for
+a few remarks, "which he delivered," said the _Evening Banner of the
+Union_, "with his accustomed humor, keeping the audience in a roar of
+laughter, and sending every body happy to bed."
+
+The Committee-meeting was over, and the spectators retired to the
+neighboring bar-rooms. Mr. Slugby, Mr. Condor, and General Belch
+tarried behind, with two or three more.
+
+"Shall we go to Newt's?" asked the General.
+
+"Yes, I told him we should be round after the meeting," replied Mr.
+Condor; and the party were presently at his rooms.
+
+The Honorable Abel had placed several full decanters upon the table, with
+a box of cigars.
+
+"Mr. Newt," said Enos Slugby, after they had been smoking and drinking
+for some time.
+
+Abel turned his head.
+
+"You have an uncle, have you not?"
+
+Abel nodded.
+
+"A very eminent merchant, I believe. His name is very well known, and he
+commands great respect. Ahem!"
+
+Mr. Slugby cleared his throat; then continued:
+
+"He will naturally be very much interested in the career and success of
+his nephew."
+
+"Oh, immensely!" replied Abel, in a thick voice, and with a look and tone
+which suggested to his friends that he was rapidly priming himself.
+"Immensely, enormously!"
+
+"Ah, yes," said Mr. Slugby, with an air of curious meditation. "I do
+not remember to have heard the character of his political proclivities
+mentioned. But, of course, as the brother of Boniface Newt and the uncle
+of the Honorable Abel Newt"--here Mr. Slugby bowed to that gentleman, who
+winked at him over the rim of his glass--"he is naturally a friend of the
+people."
+
+"Yes," returned Abel.
+
+"I think you said he was very fond of you?" added Mr. Slugby, while his
+friends looked expectantly on.
+
+"Fond? It's a clear case of apple of the eye," answered Abel, chuckling.
+
+"Very good," said William Condor; "very good, indeed! Capital!" laughed
+Belch; and whispered to his neighbor Condor, "In vino veritas."
+
+As they whispered, and smiled, and nodded together, Abel Newt glanced
+around the circle with sullen, fiery eyes.
+
+"Uncle Lawrence is worth a million of dollars," said he, carelessly.
+
+The group of political gentlemen shook their heads in silent admiration.
+They seemed to themselves to have struck a golden vein, and General Belch
+could not help inwardly complimenting himself upon his profound sagacity
+in having put forward a candidate who had a bachelor uncle who doated
+upon him, and who was worth a million. He perceived at once his own
+increased importance in the Party. To have displaced Watkins Bodley--who
+was not only an uncertain party implement, but poor--by an unhesitating
+young man of great ability and of enormous prospects, he knew was to have
+secured for himself whatever he chose to ask. The fat nose reddened and
+glistened as if it would burst with triumph and joy. General Arcularius
+Belch was satisfied.
+
+"Of course," said William Condor, "a man of Mr. Lawrence Newt's
+experience and knowledge of the world is aware that there are certain
+necessary expenses attendant upon elections--such as printing, rent,
+lighting, warming, posting, etc.--"
+
+"In fact, sundries," said Abel, smiling with the black eyes.
+
+"Yes, precisely; sundries," answered Mr. Condor, "which sometimes swell
+to quite an inordinate figure. Your uncle, I presume, Mr. Newt, would not
+be unwilling to contribute a certain share of the expense of your
+election; and indeed, now that you are so conspicuous a leader, he would
+probably expect to contribute handsomely to the current expenses of the
+Party. Isn't it so?"
+
+"Of course," said General Belch.
+
+"Of course," said Enos Slugby.
+
+"Of course," echoed the two or three other gentlemen who sat silently,
+assiduously smoking and drinking.
+
+"Oh, clearly, of course," answered Abel, still thickly, and in a tone by
+no means agreeable to his companions. "What should you consider to be his
+fair share?"
+
+"Well," began Condor, "I should think, in ordinary times, a thousand a
+year; and then, as particular occasion demands."
+
+At this distinct little speech the whole company lifted their glasses
+that they might more conveniently watch Abel.
+
+With a half-maudlin grin he looked along the line.
+
+"By-the-by, Condor, how much do you give a year?" asked he.
+
+There was a moment's silence.
+
+"Hit, by G----!" energetically said one of the silent men.
+
+"Good for Newt!" cried General Belch, thumping the table.
+
+There was another little burst of laughter, with the least possible
+merriment in it. William Condor joined with an entirely unruffled face.
+
+"As for Belch," continued Abel, with what would be called in animals an
+ugly expression--"Belch is the clown, and they left him off easy. The
+Party is like the old kings, it keeps a good many fools to make it
+laugh."
+
+His tone was threatening, and nobody laughed. General Belch looked as if
+he were restraining himself from knocking his friend down. But they all
+saw that their host was mastered by his own liquor.
+
+"Squeeze Lawrence Newt, will you? Why, Lord, gentlemen, what do you
+suppose he thinks of you--I mean, of fellows like you?" asked Abel.
+
+He paused, and glared around him. William Condor daintily knocked off the
+ash of his cigar faith the tip of his little finger, and said, calmly,
+
+"I am sure I don't know."
+
+"Nor care," said General Belch.
+
+"He thinks you're all a set of white-livered sneaks!" shouted Abel, in a
+voice harsh and hoarse with liquor.
+
+The gentlemen were silent. The leaders wagged their feet nervously; the
+others looked rather amused.
+
+"No offense," resumed Abel. "I don't mean he despises you in particular,
+but all bar-room bobtails."
+
+His voice thickened rapidly.
+
+"Of all mean, mis-mis-rabble hounds, he thinks you are the dirt-est."
+
+Still no reply was made. The honorable gentleman looked at his guests
+leeringly, but found no responsive glance.
+
+"In vino veritas," whispered Condor to his neighbor Belch. William Condor
+was always clean in linen and calm in manner.
+
+"Don't be 'larmed, fel-fel-f'-low cit-zens! Lawrence Newt's no friend of
+mine. I guess his G---- d---- pride 'll get a tumble some day; by G---- I
+do!" Abel added, with a fierce hiss.
+
+The guests looked alarmed as they heard the last words. Abel ceased, and
+passed the decanter, which they did not decline; for they all felt as if
+the Honorable Abel Newt would probably throw it at the head of any man
+who said or did what he did not approve. There was a low anxious murmur
+of conversation among them until Abel was evidently very intoxicated,
+and his head sank upon his breast.
+
+"I'm terribly afraid we've burned our fingers," said Mr. Enos Slugby,
+looking a little ruefully at the honorable representative.
+
+"Oh, I hope not," said General Belch; "but there may be some breakers
+ahead. If we lose the Grant it won't be the first cause or man that has
+been betrayed by the bottle. Condor, let me fill your glass. It is clear
+that if our dear friend Newt has a weakness it is the bottle; and if our
+enemies at Washington, who want to head off this Grant, have a strength,
+it is finding out an adversary's soft spot. We may find in this case that
+it's dangerous playing with edged tools. But I've great faith in his want
+of principle. We can show him so clearly that his interest, his advance,
+his career depend so entirely upon his conduct, that I think we can keep
+him straight. And, for my part, if we can only work this Grant through,
+I shall retire upon my share of the proceeds, and leave politics to those
+who love 'em. But I don't mean to have worked for nothing--hey, Condor?"
+
+"Amen," replied William, placidly.
+
+"By-the-by, Condor," said Mr. Enos Slugby.
+
+Mr. Condor turned toward him inquiringly.
+
+"I heard Jim say t'other day--"
+
+"Who's Jim?" asked Condor.
+
+"Jim!" returned Slugby, "Jim--why, Jim's the party in my district."
+
+"Oh yes--yes; I beg pardon," said Condor; "the name had escaped me."
+
+"Well, I heard Jim say t'other day that Mr. William Condor was getting
+too d----d stuck up, and that he'd yank him out of his office if he
+didn't mind his eye. That's you, Condor; so I advise you to look out.
+It's easy enough to manage Jim, if you take care. He'll go as gently as
+a well-broke filly; but if he once takes a lurch--if he thinks you're too
+'proud' or 'big,' it's all up with you. So mind how you treat Jim."
+
+"Well, well," said Belch, impatiently; "we've other business on hand
+now."
+
+"Exactly," said Condor; "we are the Honorable Abel's Jim. Turn about is
+fair play. Jim makes us go; we make Abel go. It's a lovely series of
+checks and balances."
+
+He said it so quietly and airily that they all laughed. Then the General
+continued:
+
+"We're going to send Newt to look after Ele, and I rather think we shall
+have to send somebody to look after Newt. However, we'll see. Let's leave
+this hog to snore by himself."
+
+They rose as he spoke.
+
+"What were the words of your resolution, Belch?" asked William Condor,
+with his eyes twinkling. "I don't quite remember. Did you say," he added,
+looking at Abel, who lay huddled, dead drunk, in his chair, "that he
+dedicated to his country his profoundest and sincerest, or sincerest and
+profoundest convictions?"
+
+"And you, Condor," said Enos Slugby, smiling, as he lighted a fresh
+cigar, "did you say that you were proud and happy, or happy and proud,
+to call him your friend?"
+
+"Lord! Lord! what an old hum it is--isn't it?" said General Belch,
+cheerfully, as he smoothed his hat with his coat-sleeve, and put it on.
+
+They went down stairs laughing and chatting; and the Honorable Abel Newt,
+the worthy exemplar of the purest republican virtues--as the resolution
+stated when it appeared in the next morning's papers--was left snoring
+amidst his constituency of empty decanters and drained glasses.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXVII.
+
+FACE TO FACE.
+
+
+"Signore Pittore! what brings a bird into the barn-yard?" said Lawrence
+Newt, as Arthur Merlin entered his office.
+
+"The hope of some crumb of comfort."
+
+"Do you dip from your empyrean to the cold earth--from the studio to a
+counting-room--to find comfort?" asked Lawrence Newt, cheerfully.
+
+Arthur Merlin looked only half sympathetic with his friend's gayety.
+There was a wan air on his face, a piteous look in his eyes, which
+touched Lawrence.
+
+"Why, Arthur, what is it?"
+
+"Do you remember what Diana said?" replied the painter. "She said, 'I am
+sure that that silly shepherd will not sleep there forever. Never fear,
+he will wake up. Diana never looks or loves for nothing.'"
+
+Lawrence Newt gazed at him without speaking.
+
+"Come," said Arthur, with a feeble effort at fun, "you have
+correspondence all over the world. What is the news from Latmos? Has
+the silly shepherd waked up?"
+
+"My dear Arthur," said Mr. Newt, gravely, "I told you long ago that he
+was dead to all that heavenly splendor."
+
+The two men gazed steadfastly at each other without speaking. At length
+Arthur said, in a low voice,
+
+"Dead?"
+
+"Dead."
+
+As Lawrence Newt spoke the word the air far off and near seemed to him
+to ring again with that pervasive murmur, sad, soft, infinitely tender,
+"Good-by, Mr. Newt, good-by!"
+
+But his eye was calm and his face cheerful.
+
+"Arthur, sit down."
+
+The young man seated himself, and the older one drawing a chair to the
+window, they sat with their backs to the outer office and looked upon
+the ships.
+
+"I am older than you, Arthur, and I am your friend. What I am going to
+say to you I have no right to say, except in your entire friendship."
+
+The young man's eyes glistened.
+
+"Go on," he said.
+
+"When I first knew you I knew that you loved Hope Wayne."
+
+A flush deepened upon Arthur's face, and his fingers played idly upon the
+arm of the chair.
+
+"I hoped that Hope Wayne would love you. I was sure that she would. It
+never occurred to me that she could--could--"
+
+Arthur turned and looked at him.
+
+"Could love any body else," said Lawrence Newt, as his eyes wandered
+dreamily among the vessels, as if the canvas were the wings of his memory
+sailing far away.
+
+"Suddenly, without the least suspicion on my part, I discovered that she
+did love somebody else."
+
+"Yes," said Arthur, "so did I."
+
+"What could I do?" said the other, still abstractedly gazing; "for I
+loved her."
+
+"You loved her?" cried Arthur Merlin, so suddenly and loud that Thomas
+Tray looked up from his great red Russia book and turned his head toward
+the inner office.
+
+"Certainly I loved her," replied Lawrence Newt, calmly, and with tender
+sweetness; "and I had a right to, for I loved her mother. Could I have
+had my way Hope Wayne's mother would have been my wife."
+
+Arthur Merlin stole a glance at the face of his companion.
+
+"I was a child and she was a child--a boy and a girl. It was not to be.
+She married another man and died; but her memory is forever sacred to me,
+and so is her daughter."
+
+To this astonishing revelation Arthur Merlin said nothing. His fingers
+still played idly on the chair, and his eyes, like the eyes of Lawrence,
+looked out upon the river. Every thing in Lawrence Newt's conduct was at
+once explained; and the poor artist was ready to curse his absurd folly
+in making his friend involuntarily sit for Endymion. Lawrence Newt knew
+his friend's thoughts.
+
+"Arthur," he said, in a low voice, "did I not say that, if Endymion were
+not dead, it would be impossible not to awake and love her? Do you not
+see that I was dead to her?"
+
+"But does she know it?" asked the painter.
+
+"I believe she does now," was the slow answer. "But she has not known it
+long."
+
+"Does Amy Waring know it?"
+
+"No," replied Lawrence Newt, quietly, "but she will to-night."
+
+The two men sat silently together for some time. The junior partner came
+in, spoke to Arthur, wrote a little, and went out again. Thomas Tray
+glanced up occasionally from his great volume, and the melancholy eyes of
+Little Malacca scarcely turned from the two figures which he watched from
+his desk through the office windows. Venables was promoted to be second
+to Thomas Tray on the very day that Gabriel was admitted a junior
+partner. They were all aware that the head of the house was engaged
+in some deeply interesting conversation, and they learned from Little
+Malacca who the stranger was.
+
+The two men sat silently together, Lawrence Newt evidently tranquilly
+waiting, Arthur Merlin vainly trying to say something further.
+
+"I wonder--" he began, at length, and stopped. A painful expression of
+doubt clouded his face; but Lawrence turned to him cheerfully, and said,
+in a frank, assuring tone,
+
+"Arthur, speak out."
+
+"Well," said the artist, with almost a girl's shyness in his whole
+manner, "before you, at least, I can speak, and am not ashamed. I want
+to know whether--you--think--"
+
+He spoke very slowly, and stopped again. Before he resumed he saw
+Lawrence Newt shake his head negatively.
+
+"Why, what?" asked Arthur, quickly.
+
+"I do not believe she ever will," replied the other, as if the artist had
+asked a question with his eyes. He spoke in a very low, serious tone.
+
+"Will what?" asked Arthur, his face burning with a bright crimson flush.
+
+Lawrence Newt waited a moment to give his friend time to recover, before
+he said,
+
+"Shall I say what?"
+
+Arthur also waited for a little while; then he said, sadly,
+
+"No, it's no matter."
+
+He seemed to have grown older as he sat looking from the window. His
+hands idly played no longer, but rested quietly upon the chair. He shook
+his head slowly, and repeated, in a tone that touched his friend to the
+heart,
+
+"No--no--it's no matter."
+
+"But, Arthur, it's only my opinion," said the other, kindly.
+
+"And mine too," replied the artist, with an inexpressible sadness.
+
+Lawrence Newt was silent. After a few moments Arthur Merlin rose and
+shook his hand.
+
+"Good-by!" he said. "We shall meet to-night."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXVIII.
+
+FINISHING PICTURES.
+
+
+Arthur Merlin returned to his studio and carefully locked the door. Then
+he opened a huge port-folio, which was full of sketches--and they were
+all of the same subject, treated in a hundred ways--they were all Hope
+Wayne.
+
+Sometimes it was a lady leaning from an oriel window in a medieval tower,
+listening in the moonlight, with love in her eyes and attitude, to the
+music of a guitar, touched by a gallant knight below, who looked as
+Arthur Merlin would have looked had Arthur Merlin been a gallant medieval
+knight.
+
+Then it was Juliet, pale and unconscious in the tomb; superb in
+snow-white drapery; pure as an angel, lovely as a woman; but it was
+Hope Wayne still--and Romeo stole frightened in, but Romeo was Arthur.
+
+Or it was Beatrice moving in a radiant heaven; while far below, kneeling,
+and with clasped hands, gazing upward, the melancholy Dante watched the
+vision.
+
+Or the fair phantom of Goethe's ballad looked out with humid, passionate
+glances between the clustering reeds she pushed aside, and lured the
+fisherman with love.
+
+There were scores of such sketches, from romance, and history, and fancy,
+and in each the beauty was Hope Wayne's; and it was strange to see that
+in each, however different from all the others, there was still a charm
+characteristic of the woman he loved; so that it seemed a vivid record of
+all the impressions she had made upon him, and as if all heroines of
+poetry or history were only ladies in waiting upon her. In all of them,
+too, there was a separation between them. She was remote in sphere or in
+space; there was the feeling of inaccessibility between them in all.
+
+As he turned them slowly over, and gazed at them as earnestly as if his
+glance could make that beauty live, he suddenly perceived, what he had
+never before felt, that the instinct which had unconsciously given the
+same character of hopelessness to the incident of the sketches was the
+same that had made him so readily acquiesce in what Lawrence Newt had
+hinted. He paused at a drawing of Pygmalion and his statue. The same
+instinct had selected the moment before the sculptor's prayer was
+granted; when he looks at the immovable beauty of his statue with the
+yearning love that made the marble live. But the statue of Arthur's
+Pygmalion would never live. It was a statue only, and forever. He asked
+himself why he had not selected the moment when she falls breathing
+and blushing into the sculptor's arms.
+
+Alone in his studio the artist blushed, as if the very thought were
+wrong; and he felt that he had never really dared to hope, however he
+had longed, and wished, and flattered his fancy.
+
+He looked at each one of the drawings carefully and long, then kissed
+it and turned it upon its face. When he had seen them all he sat for a
+moment; then quietly tore them into long strips, then into small pieces;
+and, lifting the window, scattered them upon the air. The wind whirled
+them over the street.
+
+"Oh, what a pretty snow-storm!" said the little street children, looking
+up.
+
+Then Arthur Merlin turned to his great easel, upon which stood the canvas
+of the picture of Diana and Endymion. Through the parted clouds the face
+of the Queen and huntress--the face of Hope Wayne--looked tenderly upon
+the sleeping figure of the shepherd on the bare top of the grassy
+hill--the face and figure of Lawrence Newt.
+
+The painter took his brushes and his pallet, and his maulstick. He paused
+for some time again, as he stood before the easel, then he went quietly
+to work. He touched it here and there. He stepped back to mark the
+effect--rubbed with his finger--sighed--stepped back--and still worked
+on. The hours glided away, and daylight began to fade, but not until
+he had finished his work.
+
+Then he scraped his pallet and washed his brushes, and seated himself
+upon the sofa opposite the easel. There was no picture, of Diana or of
+Endymion any longer. In the place of Diana there was a full summer moon
+shining calmly in a cloudless heaven. Its benignant light fell upon a
+solitary grave upon a hill-top, which filled the spot where Endymion
+had lain.
+
+Arthur Merlin sat in the corner of the sofa with folded arms, looking at
+the picture, until the darkness entirely hid it from view.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXIX.
+
+THE LAST THROW.
+
+
+While Arthur and Lawrence were conversing in the office of the latter,
+Abel Newt, hat in hand, stood in Hope Wayne's parlor. His hair was
+thinner and grizzled; his face bloated, and his eyes dull. His hands had
+that dead, chalky color in which appetite openly paints its excesses. The
+hand trembled as it held the hat; and as the man stood before the mirror,
+he was straining his eyes at his own reflection, and by some secret
+magic he saw, as if dimly traced beside it, the figure of the boy that
+stood in the parlor of Pinewood--how many thousand years ago?
+
+He heard a step, and turned.
+
+Hope Wayne stopped, leaving the door open, bowed, and looked inquiringly
+at him. She was dressed simply in a morning dress, and her golden hair
+clustered and curled around the fresh beauty of her face--the rose of
+health.
+
+"Did you wish to say something to me?" she asked, observing that Abel
+merely stared at her stupidly.
+
+He bowed his head in assent.
+
+"What do you wish to say?"
+
+Her voice was as cold and remote as if she were a spirit.
+
+Abel Newt was evidently abashed by the reception. But he moved toward
+her, and began in a tone of doubtful familiarity.
+
+"Miss Hope, I--"
+
+"Mr. Newt, you have no right to address me in that way."
+
+"Miss Wayne, I have come to--to--"
+
+He stopped, embarrassed, rubbing his fingers upon the palms of his hands.
+She looked at him steadily. He waited a few moments, then began again in
+a hurried tone:
+
+"Miss Wayne, we are both older than we once were; and once, I think, we
+were not altogether indifferent to each other. Time has taught us many
+things. I find that my heart, after foolish wanderings, is still true to
+its first devotion. We can both view things more calmly, not less truly,
+however, than we once did. I am upon the eve of a public career. I have
+outgrown morbid emotions, and I come to ask you if you would take time
+to reflect whether I might not renew my addresses; for indeed I love, and
+can love, no other woman."
+
+Hope Wayne stood pale, incredulous, and confounded while Abel Newt, with
+some of the old fire in the eye and the old sweetness in the voice,
+poured out these rapid words, and advanced toward her.
+
+"Stop, Sir," she said, as soon as she could command herself. "Is this all
+you have to say?"
+
+"Don't drive me to despair," he said, suddenly, in reply, and so fiercely
+that Hope Wayne started. "Listen." He spoke with stern command.
+
+"I am utterly ruined. I have no friends. I have bad habits. You can save
+me--will you do it?"
+
+Hope stood before him silent. His hard black eye was fixed upon her with
+a kind of defying appeal for help. Her state of mind for some days, since
+she had heard Mrs. Simcoe's story, had been one of curious mental
+tension. She was inspired by a sense of renunciation--of self-sacrifice.
+It seemed to her that some great work to do, something which should
+occupy every moment, and all her powers and thoughts, was her only hope
+of contentment. What it might be, what it ought to be, she had not
+conceived. Was it not offered now? Horrible, repulsive, degrading--yes,
+but was it not so much the worthier? Here stood the man she had loved in
+all the prime and power of his youth, full of hope, and beauty, and
+vigor--the hero that satisfied the girl's longing--and he was bent, gray,
+wan, shaking, utterly lost, except for her. Should she restore him to
+that lost manhood? Could she forgive herself if she suffered her own
+feelings, tastes, pride, to prevent?
+
+While the thought whirled through her excited brain:
+
+"Remember," he said, solemnly--"remember it is the salvation of a human
+soul upon which you are deciding."
+
+There was perfect silence for some minutes. The low, quick ticking of the
+clock upon the mantle was all they heard.
+
+"I have decided," she said, at last.
+
+"What is it?" he asked, under his breath.
+
+"What you knew it would be," she answered.
+
+"Then you refuse?" he said, in a half-threatening tone.
+
+"I refuse!"
+
+"Then the damnation of a soul rest upon your head forever," he said, in a
+loud coarse voice, crushing his hat, and his black eyes glaring.
+
+"Have you done?" she asked, pale and calm.
+
+"No, Hope Wayne, I have not done; I am not deceived by your smooth face
+and your quiet eyes. I have known long enough that you meant to marry
+my Uncle Lawrence, although he is old enough to be your father. The
+whole world has known it and seen it. And I came to give you a chance
+of saving your name by showing to the world that my uncle came here
+familiarly because you were to marry his nephew. You refuse the chance.
+There was a time when you would have flown into my arms, and now you
+reject me ... And I shall have my revenge! I warn you to beware, Mrs.
+Lawrence Newt! I warn you that my saintly uncle is not beyond misfortune,
+nor his milksop partner, the Reverend Gabriel Bennet. I am a man at bay;
+and it is you who put me there; you who might save me and won't. You who
+will one day remember and suffer."
+
+He threw up his arms in uncontrollable rage and excitement. His thick
+hoarse voice, his burning, bad, black eyes, his quivering hands, his
+bloated body, made him a terrible spectacle.
+
+"Have you done?" asked Hope Wayne, with saintly dignity.
+
+"Yes, I have done for this time," he hissed; "but I shall cross you many
+a time. You and yours," he sneered, "but never so that you can harm me.
+You shall feel, but never see me. You have left me nothing but despair.
+And the doom of my soul be upon yours!"
+
+He rushed from the room, and Hope Wayne stood speechless. Attracted by
+the loud tone of his voice, Mrs. Simcoe had come down stairs, and the
+moment he was gone she was by Hope's side. They seated themselves
+together upon the sofa, and Hope leaned her head upon her aunty's
+shoulder and wept with utter surprise, grief, indignation, and weariness.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXX.
+
+CLOUDS BREAKING.
+
+
+The next morning Amy Waring came to Hope Wayne radiant with the prospect
+of her Aunt Martha's restoration to the world. Hope shook her hand
+warmly, and looked into her friend's illuminated face.
+
+"She is engaged to Lawrence Newt," said Hope, in her heart, as she kissed
+Amy's lips.
+
+"God bless you, Amy!" she added, with so much earnestness that Amy looked
+surprised.
+
+"I am very glad," said Hope, frankly.
+
+"Why, what do you know about it?" asked Amy.
+
+"Do you think I am blind?" said Hope.
+
+"No; but no eyes could see it, it was so hidden."
+
+"It can't be hidden," said Hope, earnestly.
+
+Amy stopped, looked inquiringly at her friend, and blushed--wondering
+what she meant.
+
+"Come, Hope, at least we are hiding from each other. I came to ask you to
+a family festival."
+
+"I am ready," answered Hope, with an air of quiet knowledge, and not at
+all surprised. Amy Waring was confused, she hardly knew why.
+
+"Why, Hope, I mean only that Lawrence Newt--"
+
+Hope Wayne smiled so tenderly and calmly, and with such tranquil
+consciousness that she knew every thing Amy was about to say, that Amy
+stopped again.
+
+"Go on," said Hope, placidly; "I want to hear it from your own lips."
+
+Amy Waring was in doubt no longer. She knew that Hope expected to hear
+that she was engaged. And not with less placidity than Hope's, she said:
+
+"Lawrence Newt wants us all to come and dine with him, because my Aunt
+Martha is found, and he wishes to bring Aunt Bennet and her together."
+
+That was all. Hope looked as confusedly at the calm Amy as Amy, a moment
+since, had looked at her. Then they both smiled, for they had, perhaps,
+some vague idea of what each had been thinking.
+
+The same evening the Round Table met. Arthur Merlin came early--so did
+Hope Wayne. They sat together talking rapidly, but Hope did not escape
+observing the unusual sadness of the artist--a sadness of manner rather
+than of expression. In a thousand ways there was a deference in his
+treatment of her which was unusual and touching. She had been very sure
+that he had understood what she meant when she spoke to him with an air
+of badinage about his picture. And certainly it was plain enough. It was
+clear enough; only he would not see what was before his eyes, nor hear
+what was in his ears, and so had to grope a little further until Lawrence
+Newt suddenly struck a light and showed him where he was.
+
+While they were yet talking Lawrence Newt came in. He spoke to Amy
+Waring, and then went straight up to Hope Wayne and put out his hand with
+the old frank smile breaking over his face. She rose and answered his
+smile, and laid her hand in his. They looked in each other's eyes; and
+Lawrence Newt saw in Hope Wayne's the beauty of a girl that long ago, as
+a boy, he had loved; and in his own, Hope felt that tenderness which had
+made her mother's happiness.
+
+It was but a moment. It was but a word. For the first time he said,
+
+"Hope."
+
+And for the first time she answered,
+
+"Lawrence."
+
+Amy Waring heard them. The two words seemed sharp: they pierced her
+heart, and she felt faint. The room swam, but she bit her lip till the
+blood came, and her stout heart preserved her from falling.
+
+"It is what I knew: they are engaged."
+
+But how was it that the manner of Lawrence Newt toward herself was never
+before more loyal and devoted? How was it that the quiet hilarity of the
+morning was not gone, but stole into his conversation with her so
+pointedly that she could not help feeling that it magnetized her, and
+that, against her will, she was more than ever cheerful? How was it that
+she knew it was herself who helped make that hilarity--that it was not
+only her friend Hope who inspired it?
+
+They are secrets not to be told. But as they all sat around the table,
+and Arthur Merlin for the first time insisted upon reading from Byron,
+and in his rich melancholy voice recited
+
+"Though the day of my destiny's over,"
+
+It was clear that the cloud had lifted--that the spell of constraint
+was removed; and yet none of them precisely understood why.
+
+"To-morrow, then," said Lawrence Newt as they parted.
+
+"To-morrow," echoed Amy Waring and Hope Wayne.
+
+Arthur Merlin pulled his cap over his eyes and sauntered slowly homeward,
+whistling musingly, and murmuring,
+
+"A bird in the wilderness singing,
+That speaks to my spirit of thee."
+
+His Aunt Winnifred heard him as he came in. The good old lady had placed
+a fresh tract where he would be sure to see it when he entered his room.
+She heard his cautious step stealing up stairs, for the painter was
+careful to make no noise; and as she listened she drew pictures upon her
+fancy of the scenes in which her boy had been mingling. It was Aunt
+Winnifred's firm conviction that society--that is, the great world of
+which she knew nothing--languished for the smile and presence of her
+nephew, Arthur. That very evening her gossip, Mrs. Toxer, had been in,
+and Aunt Winnifred had discussed her favorite theme until Mrs. Toxer went
+home with a vague idea that all the young and beautiful unmarried women
+in the city were secretly pining away for love of Arthur Merlin.
+
+"Mercy me, now!" said Aunt Winnifred as she lay listening to the creaking
+step of her nephew. "I wonder what poor girl's heart that wicked boy has
+been breaking to-night;" and she turned over and fell asleep again.
+
+That young man reached his room, and struck a light. It flashed upon a
+paper. He took it up eagerly, then smiled as he saw that it was a tract,
+and read, "A word to the Unhappy."
+
+"Dear Aunt Winnifred!" said he to himself; "does she think a man's griefs
+are like a child's bumps and bruises, to be cured by applying a piece of
+paper?"
+
+He smiled sadly, with the profound conviction that no man had ever before
+really known what unhappiness was, and so tumbled into bed and fell
+asleep. And as he dreamed, Hope Wayne came to him and smiled, as Diana
+smiled in his picture upon Endymion.
+
+"See!" she said, "I love you; look here!"
+
+And in his dream he looked and saw a full moon in a summer sky shining
+upon a fresh grave upon a hill-top.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXXI.
+
+MRS. ALFRED DINKS AT HOME.
+
+
+A new element had forced itself into the life of Hope Wayne, and that
+was the fate of Abel Newt. There was something startling in the direct,
+passionate, personal appeal he had made to her. She put on her bonnet and
+furs, for it was Christmas time, and passed the Bowery into the small,
+narrow street where the smell of the sewer was the chief odor and the few
+miserable trees cooped up in perforated boxes had at last been released
+from suffering, and were placidly, rigidly dead.
+
+The sloppy servant girl was standing upon the area steps with her apron
+over her head, and blowing her huge red fingers, staring at every thing,
+and apparently stunned when Hope Wayne stopped and went up the steps.
+Hope rang, entered the little parlor and seated herself upon the
+haircloth sofa. Her heart ached with the dreariness of the house; but
+while she was resolving that she would certainly raise her secret
+allowance to her Cousin Alfred, whether her good friend Lawrence Newt
+approved of it or not, she saw that the dreariness was not in the small
+room or the hair sofa, nor in the two lamps with glass drops upon the
+mantle, but in the lack of that indescribable touch of feminine taste,
+and tact, and tenderness, which create comfort and grace wherever they
+fall, and make the most desolate chambers to blossom with cheerfulness.
+Hope felt as she glanced around her that money could not buy what was
+wanting.
+
+Mrs. Alfred Dinks presently entered. Hope Wayne had rarely met her since
+the season at Saratoga when Fanny had captured her prize. She saw that
+the black-eyed, clever, resolute girl of those days had grown larger and
+more pulpy, and was wrapped in a dingy morning wrapper. Her hair was not
+smooth, her hands were not especially clean; she had that dull
+carelessness, or unconsciousness of personal appearance, which seemed
+to Hope only the parlor aspect of the dowdiness that had run entirely
+to seed in the sloppy servant girl upon the area steps.
+
+Hope Wayne put out her hand, which Fanny listlessly took. There was
+nothing very hard, or ferocious, or defiant in her manner, as Hope had
+expected--there was only a weariness and indifference, as if she had been
+worsted in some kind of struggle. She did not even seem to be excited by
+seeing Hope Wayne in her house, but merely said, "Good-morning," and then
+sank quietly upon the sofa, as if she had said every thing she had to
+say.
+
+"I came to ask you if you know any thing about Abel?" said Hope.
+
+"No; nothing in particular," replied Fanny; "I believe he's going to
+Congress; but I never see him or hear of him."
+
+"Doesn't Alfred see him?"
+
+"He used to meet him at Thiel's; but Alfred doesn't go there much now.
+It's too fine for poor gentlemen. I remember some time ago I saw he had a
+black eye, and he said that he and my 'd---- brother Abel,' as he
+elegantly expressed it, had met somewhere the night before, and Abel was
+drunk and gave him the lie, and they fought it out. I think, by-the-way,
+that's the last I've heard of brother Abel."
+
+There was a slight touch of the old manner in the tone with which
+Fanny ended her remark; after which she relapsed into the previous
+half-apathetic condition.
+
+"Fanny, I wish I could do something for Abel."
+
+Fanny Dinks looked at Hope Wayne with an incredulous smile, and said,
+
+"I thought once you would marry him; and so did he, I fancy."
+
+"What does he do? and how can I reach him?" asked Hope, entirely
+disregarding Fanny's remark.
+
+"He lives at the old place in Grand Street, I believe; the Lord knows
+how; I'm sure I don't. I suppose he gambles when he isn't drunk."
+
+"But about Congress?" inquired Hope.
+
+"I don't know any thing about that. Abel and father used to say that no
+gentleman would ever have any thing to do with politics; so I never heard
+any thing, and I'm sure I don't know what he's going to do."
+
+Fanny apparently supposed her last remark would end the conversation. Not
+that she wished to end it--not that she was sorry to see Hope Wayne again
+and to talk with her--not that she wanted or cared for any thing in
+particular, no, not even for her lord and master, who burst into the room
+with an oath, as usual, and with his small, swinish eyes heavy with
+drowsiness.
+
+The master of the house was evidently just down. He wore a dirty
+morning-gown, and slippers down at the heel, displaying his dirty
+stockings. He came in yawning and squeezing his eves together.
+
+"Why the h---- don't that slut of a waiter have my coffee ready?" he said
+to his wife, who paid no more attention to him than to the lamp on the
+mantle, but, on the contrary, appeared to Hope to be a little more
+indifferent than before.
+
+"I say, why the h----" Mr. Dinks began again, and had advanced so far
+when he suddenly saw his cousin.
+
+"Hallo! what are you doing here?" he said to her abruptly, and in the
+half-sycophantic, half-bullying tone that indicates the feeling of such
+a man toward a person to whom he is under immense obligation. Alfred
+Dinks's real feeling was that Hope Wayne ought to give him a much larger
+allowance.
+
+Hope was inexpressibly disgusted; but she found an excitement in
+encountering this boorishness, which served to stimulate her in the
+struggle going on in her own soul. And she very soon understood how the
+sharp, sparkling, audacious Fanny Newt had become the inert, indifferent
+woman before her. A clever villain might have developed her, through
+admiration and sympathy, into villainy; but a dull, heavy brute merely
+crushed her. There is a spur in the prick of a rapier; only stupidity
+follows the blow of a club.
+
+After sitting silently for some minutes, during which Alfred Dinks
+sprawled in a chair, and yawned, and whistled insolently to himself,
+while Fanny sat without looking at him, as if she were deaf and dumb,
+Hope Wayne said to the husband and wife:
+
+"Abel Newt is ruining himself, and he may harm other people. If there is
+any thing that can be done to save him we ought to do it. Fanny, he is
+your own flesh and blood."
+
+She spoke with a kind of despairing earnestness, for Hope herself felt
+how useless every thing would probably be. But when she had ended Alfred
+broke out into uproarious laughter,
+
+"Ho! ho! ho! Ho! ho! ho!"
+
+He made such a noise that even his wife looked at him with almost a
+glance of contempt.
+
+"Save Abel Newt!" cried he. "Convert the Devil! Yes, yes; let's send him
+some tracts! Ho! ho! ho!"
+
+And he roared again until the water oozed from his eyes.
+
+Hope Wayne scarcely looked at him. She rose to go; but it seemed to her
+pitiful to leave Fanny Newt in such utter desolation of soul and body,
+in which she seemed to her to be gradually sinking into idiocy. She went
+to Fanny and took her hand. Fanny listlessly rose, and when Hope had
+done shaking hands Fanny crossed them before her inanely, but in an
+unconsciously appealing attitude, which Hope saw and felt. Alfred still
+sprawled in his chair; laughing at intervals; and Hope left the room,
+followed by Fanny, who shuffled after her, her slippers, evidently down
+at the heel, pattering on the worn oil-cloth in the entry as she shambled
+toward the front door. Hope opened it. The morning was pleasant, though
+cool, and the air refreshing after the odor of mingled grease and stale
+tobacco-smoke which filled the house.
+
+As they passed out, Fanny quietly sat down upon the step, leaned her chin
+upon one hand, and looked up and down the street, which, it seemed to
+Hope, offered a prospect that would hardly enliven her mind. There was
+something more touching to Hope in this dull apathy than in the most
+positive grief.
+
+"Fanny Newt!" she said to her, suddenly.
+
+Fanny lifted her lazy eyes.
+
+"If I can do nothing for your brother, can I do nothing for you? You will
+rust out, Fanny, if you don't take care."
+
+Fanny smiled languidly.
+
+"What if I do?" she answered.
+
+Thereupon Hope sat down by her, and told her just what she meant, and
+what she hoped, and what she would do if she would let her. And the eager
+young woman drew such pleasant pictures of what was yet possible to
+Fanny, although she was the wife of Alfred Dinks, that, as if the
+long-accumulating dust and ashes were blown away from her soul, and it
+began to kindle again in a friendly breath, Fanny felt herself moved and
+interested. She smiled, looked grave, and finally laid her head upon
+Hope's shoulder and cried good, honest tears of utter weariness and
+regret.
+
+"And now," said Hope, "will you help me about Abel?"
+
+"I really don't see that you can do any thing," said Fanny, "nor any body
+else. Perhaps he'll get a new start in Congress, though I don't know any
+thing about it."
+
+Hope Wayne shook her head thoughtfully.
+
+"No," she said, "I see no way. I can only be ready to befriend him if the
+chance offers."
+
+They said no more of him then, but Hope persuaded Fanny to come to
+Lawrence Newt's Christmas dinner, to which they had all been bidden.
+"And I will make him understand about it," she said, as she went down
+the steps.
+
+Mrs. Dinks sat upon the door-step for some time. There was nobody to see
+her whom she knew, and if there had been she would not have cared. She
+did not know how long she had been sitting there, for she was thinking of
+other things, but she was roused by hearing her husband's voice:
+
+"Well, by G----! that's a G---- d---- pretty business--squatting on a
+door-step like a servant girl! Come in, I tell you, and shut the door."
+
+From long habit Fanny did not pay the least attention to this order. But
+after some time she rose and closed the door, and clattered along the
+entry and up stairs, upon the worn and ragged carpet. Mr. Alfred Dinks
+returned to the parlor, pulled the bell violently, and when the sloppy
+servant girl appeared, glaring at him with the staring eyes, he
+immediately damned them, and wanted to know why in h---- he was kept
+waiting for his boots. The staring eyes vanished, and Mr. Dinks
+reclined upon the sofa, picking his teeth. Presently there was the
+slop--slop--slop of the girl along the entry. She opened the door,
+dropped the boots, and fled. Mr. Dinks immediately pulled the bell
+violently, walking across the room a greater distance than to his boots.
+Slop--slop again. The door opened.
+
+"Look here! If you don't bring me my boots, I'll come and pull the hair
+out of your head!" roared the master of the house.
+
+The cowering little creature dashed at the boots with a wobegone look,
+and brought them to the sofa. Mr. Dinks took them in his hand, and turned
+them round contemptuously.
+
+"G----! You call those boots blacked?"
+
+He scratched his head a moment, enjoying the undisguised terror of the
+puny girl.
+
+"If you don't black 'em better--if you don't put a brighter shine on to
+'em, I'll--I'll--I'll put a shine on your face, you slut!"
+
+The girl seemed to be all terrified eye as she looked at him, and then
+fled again, while he laughed.
+
+"Ho! ho! ho! I'll teach 'em how--insolent curs! G---- d---- Paddies! What
+business have they coming over here? Ho! ho! ho!"
+
+Leaving his slippers upon the parlor floor, Mr. Dinks mounted to his room
+and changed his coat. He tried the door of his wife's room as he passed
+out, and found it locked. He kicked it violently, and bawled,
+
+"Good-morning, Mrs. Dinks! If Miss Wayne calls, tell her I've gone to
+tell Mr. Abel Newt that she repents, and wants to marry him; and I shall
+add that, having been through the wood, she picks up a crooked stick at
+last. Ho! ho! ho! (Kick.) Good-morning, Mrs. Dinks!"
+
+He went heavily down stairs and slammed the front door, and was gone for
+the day.
+
+When they were first married, after the bitter conviction that there was
+really no hope of old Burt's wealth, Fanny Dinks had carried matters with
+a high hand, domineering by her superior cleverness, and with a
+superiority that stung and exasperated her husband at every turn. Her
+bitter temper had gradually entirely eaten away the superficial, stupid
+good-humor of his younger days; and her fury of disappointment, carried
+into the detail of life, had gradually confirmed him in all his worst
+habits and obliterated the possibility of better. But the sour, superior
+nature was, as usual, unequal to the struggle. At last it spent itself
+in vain against the massive brutishness of opposition it had itself
+developed, and the reaction came, and now daily stunned her into hopeless
+apathy and abject indifference. Having lost the power of vexing, and
+beyond being really vexed by a being she so utterly despised as her
+husband, there was nothing left but pure passivity and inanition, into
+which she was rapidly declining.
+
+Mr. Dinks kicked loudly and roared at the door, but Mrs. Dinks did not
+heed him. She was sitting in her dingy wrapper, rocking, and pondering
+upon the conversation of the morning--mechanically rocking, and thinking
+of the Christinas dinner at Uncle Lawrence's.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXXII.
+
+THE LOST IS FOUND.
+
+
+It was a whim of Lawrence's to give dinners; to have them good, and to
+ask only the people he wanted, and who he thought would enjoy themselves
+together.
+
+"How much," he said, quietly, as he conversed with Mrs. Bennet, while his
+guests were assembling, "Edward Wynne looks like your sister Martha!"
+
+It was the first time Mrs. Bennet had heard her sister's name mentioned
+by any stranger for years. But Lawrence spoke as calmly and naturally as
+if Martha Darro had been the subject of their conversation.
+
+"Poor Martha!" said Mrs. Bennet, sadly; "how mysterious it was!"
+
+Her husband saw her as she spoke, and he was so struck by the
+mournfulness of her face that he came quietly over.
+
+"What is it?" he said, gently.
+
+"For my son who was dead is alive again. He was lost and is found," said
+Lawrence Newt, solemnly.
+
+Mrs. Bennet looked troubled, startled, almost frightened. The words were
+full of significance, the tone was not to be mistaken. She looked at
+Lawrence Newt with incredulous eagerness. He shook his head assentingly.
+
+"Alive?" she gasped rather than asked.
+
+"And well," he continued.
+
+Mrs. Bennet closed her eyes in a silent prayer. A light so sweet stole
+over her matronly face that Lawrence Newt did not fear to say,
+
+"And near you; come with me!"
+
+They left the room together; and Amy Waring, who knew why they went,
+followed her aunt and Lawrence from the room.
+
+The three stopped at the door of Lawrence Newt's study.
+
+"Your sister is here," said he; and Amy and he remained outside while
+Mrs. Bennet entered the room.
+
+It was more than twenty years since the sisters had met, and they clasped
+each other silently and wept for a long time.
+
+"Martha!"
+
+"Lucia!"
+
+It was all they said; and wept again quietly.
+
+Aunt Martha was dressed in sober black. Her face was very comely; for the
+hardness that came with a morbid and mistaken zeal was mellowed, and the
+sadness of experience softened it.
+
+"I have lived not far from you, Lucia, all these long years."
+
+"Martha! and you did not come to me?"
+
+"I did not dare. Listen, Lucia. If a woman who had always gratified her
+love of admiration, and gloried in the power of gratifying it--who
+conquered men and loved to conquer them--who was a woman of ungoverned
+will and indomitable pride, should encounter--as how often they do?--a
+man who utterly conquered her, and betrayed her through the very weakness
+that springs from pride, do you not see that such a woman would go near
+to insanity--as I have been--believing that I had committed the
+unpardonable sin, and that no punishment could be painful enough?"
+
+Mrs. Bennet looked alarmed.
+
+"No, no; there is no reason," said her sister, observing it.
+
+"The man came. I could not resist him. There was a form of marriage. I
+believed that it was I who had conquered. He left me; my child was born.
+I appealed to Lawrence Newt, our old friend and playmate. He promised me
+faithful secrecy, and through him the child was sent where Gabriel was at
+school. Then I withdrew from both. I thought it was the will of God. I
+felt myself commanded to a living death--dead to every friend and
+kinsman--dead to every thing but my degradation and its punishment;
+and yet consciously close to you, near to all old haunts and familiar
+faces--lost to them all--lost to my child--" Her voice faltered, and the
+tears gushed from her eyes. "But I persevered. The old passionate pride
+was changed to a kind of religious frenzy. Lawrence Newt went and came to
+and from India. I was utterly lost to the world. I knew that my child
+would never know me, for Lawrence had promised that he would not betray
+me; and when I disappeared from his view, Lawrence gradually came to
+consider me dead. Then Amy discovered me among the poor souls she
+visited, and through Amy Lawrence Newt; and by them I have been led out
+of the valley of the shadow of death, and see the blessed light of love
+once more."
+
+She bowed her head in uncontrollable emotion.
+
+"And your son?" said her sister, half-smiling through her sympathetic
+tears.
+
+"Will be yours also, Amy tells me," said Aunt Martha. "Thank God! thank
+God!"
+
+"Martha, who gave him his name?" asked Mrs. Bennet.
+
+Aunt Martha paused for a little while. Then she said:
+
+"You never knew who my--my--husband was?"
+
+"Never."
+
+"I remember--he never came to the house. Well, I gave my child almost his
+father's name. I called him Wynne; his father's name was Wayne."
+
+Mrs. Bennet clasped her hands in her lap.
+
+"How wonderful! how wonderful!" was all she said.
+
+Lawrence Newt knocked at the door, and Amy and he came in. There was so
+sweet and strange a light upon Amy's face that Mrs. Bennet looked at her
+in surprise. Then she looked at Lawrence Newt; and he cheerfully returned
+her glance with that smiling, musing expression in his eyes that was
+utterly bewildering to Mrs. Bennet. She could only look at each of the
+persons before her, and repeat her last words:
+
+"How wonderful! how wonderful!"
+
+Amy Waring, who had not heard the previous conversation between her two
+aunts, blushed as she heard these words, as if Mrs. Bennet had been
+alluding to something in which Amy was particularly interested.
+
+"Amy," said Mrs. Bennet.
+
+Amy could scarcely raise her eyes. There was an exquisite maidenly
+shyness overspreading her whole person. At length she looked the response
+she could not speak.
+
+"How could you?" asked her aunt.
+
+Poor Amy was utterly unable to reply.
+
+"Coming and going in my house, my dearest niece, and yet hugging such a
+secret, and holding your tongue. Oh Amy, Amy!"
+
+These were the words of reproach; but the tone, and look, and impression
+were of entire love and sympathy. Lawrence Newt looked calmly on.
+
+"Aunt Lucia, what could I do?" was all that Amy could say.
+
+"Well, well, I do not reproach you; I blame nobody. I am too glad and
+happy. It is too wonderful, wonderful!"
+
+There was a fullness and intensity of emphasis in what she said that
+apparently made Amy suspect that she had not correctly understood her
+aunt's intention.
+
+"Oh, you mean about Aunt Martha!" said Amy, with an air of relief and
+surprise.
+
+Lawrence Newt smiled. Mrs. Bennet turned to Amy with a fresh look of
+inquiry.
+
+"About Aunt Martha? Of course about Aunt Martha. Why, Amy, what on earth
+did you suppose it was about?"
+
+Again the overwhelming impossibility to reply. Mrs. Bennet was very
+curious. She looked at her sister Martha, who was smiling intelligently.
+Then at Lawrence Newt, who did not cease smiling, as if he were in no
+perplexity whatsoever. Then at Amy, who sat smiling at her through the
+tears that had gathered in the thoughtful womanly brown eyes.
+
+"Let me speak," said Lawrence Newt, quietly. "Why should we not all be
+glad and happy with you? You have found a sister, Aunt Martha has found
+herself and a son, I have found a wife, and Amy a husband."
+
+They returned to the room where they had left the guests, and the story
+was quietly told to Hope Wayne and the others.
+
+Hope and Edward looked at each other.
+
+"Little Malacca!" she said, in a low tone, putting out her hand.
+
+"Sister Hope," said the young man, blushing, and his large eyes filling
+with tenderness.
+
+"And my sister, too," whispered Ellen Bennet, as she took Hope's other
+hand.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXXIII.
+
+MRS. DELILAH JONES.
+
+
+Mr. Newt's political friends in New York were naturally anxious when he
+went to Washington. They had constant communication with the Honorable
+Mr. Ele in regard to his colleague; for although they were entirely sure
+of Mr. Ele, they could not quite confide in Mr. Newt, nor help feeling
+that, in some eccentric moment, even his interest might fail to control
+him.
+
+"The truth is, I begin to be sick of it," said General Belch to the calm
+William Condor.
+
+That placid gentleman replied that he saw no reason for apprehension.
+
+"But he may let things out, you know," said Belch.
+
+"Yes, but is not our word as good as his," was the assuring reply.
+
+"Perhaps, perhaps," said General Belch, dolefully.
+
+But Belch and Condor were forgotten by the representative they had sent
+to Congress when he once snuffed the air of Washington. There was
+something grateful to Abel Newt in the wide sphere and complicated
+relations of the political capital, of which the atmosphere was one of
+intrigue, and which was built over the mines and countermines of
+selfishness. He hoodwinked all Belch's spies, so that the Honorable Mr.
+Ele could never ascertain any thing about his colleague, until once when
+he discovered that the report upon the Grant was to be brought in within
+a day or two by the Committee, and that it would be recommended, upon
+which he hastened to Abel's lodging. He found him smoking as usual, with
+a decanter at hand. It was past midnight, and the room was in the
+disorder of a bachelor's sanctum.
+
+Mr. Ele seated himself carelessly, so carelessly that Abel saw at once
+that he had come for some very particular purpose. He offered his friend
+a tumbler and a cigar, and they talked nimbly of a thousand things. Who
+had come, who had gone, and how superb Mrs. Delilah Jones was, who had
+suddenly appeared upon the scene, invested with mystery, and bringing a
+note to each of the colleagues from General Belch.
+
+"Mrs. Delilah Jones," said that gentleman, in a private note to Ele, "is
+our old friend, Kitty Dunham. She appears in Washington as the widow of a
+captain in the navy, who died a few years since upon the Brazil station.
+She can be of the greatest service to us; and you must have no secrets
+from each other about our dear friend, who shall be nameless."
+
+To Abel Newt, General Belch wrote: "My dear Newt, the lady to whom I have
+given a letter to you is daughter of an old friend of my family. She
+married Captain Jones of the navy, whom she lost some years since upon
+the Brazil station. She has seen the world; has money; and comes to
+Washington to taste life, to enjoy herself--to doff the sables, perhaps,
+who knows? Be kind to her, and take care of your heart. Don't forget the
+Grant in the arms of Delilah! Yours, Belch."
+
+Abel Newt, when he received this letter, looked over his books of reports
+and statistics.
+
+"Captain Jones--Brazil station," he said, skeptically, to himself. But he
+found no such name or event in the obituaries; and he was only the more
+amused by his friend Belch's futile efforts at circumvention and control.
+
+"My dear Belch," he replied, after he had made his investigations, "I
+have your private note, but I have not yet encountered the superb
+Delilah; nor have I forgotten what you said to me about working 'em
+through their wives, and sisters, etc. I shall not begin to forget it
+now, and I hope to make the Delilah useful in the campaign; for there are
+goslings here, more than you would believe. Thank you for such an ally.
+_You_, at least, were not born to fail. Yours, A. Newt."
+
+"Goslings, are there? I believe you," said Belch to himself, inwardly
+chuckling as he read and folded Abel's letter.
+
+"Ally, hey? Well, that _is_ good," he continued, the chuckle rising into
+a laugh. "Well, well, I thought Abel Newt was smart; but he doesn't even
+suspect, and I have played a deeper game than was needed."
+
+"I guess that will fix him," said Abel, as he looked over his letter,
+laughed, folded it, and sent it off.
+
+Mr. Ele by many a devious path at length approached the object of his
+visit, and hoped that Mr. Newt would flesh his maiden sword in the coming
+fray. Abel said, without removing his cigar, "I think I shall speak."
+
+He said no more. Mr. Ele shook his foot with inward triumph.
+
+"The Widow Jones will do a smashing business this winter, I suppose," he
+said, at length.
+
+"Likely," replied Newt.
+
+"Know her well?"
+
+"Pretty well."
+
+Mr. Ele retired, for he had learned all that his friend meant he should
+know.
+
+"Do I know Delilah?" laughed Abel Newt to himself, as he said
+"Good-night, Ele."
+
+Yes he did. He had followed up his note to General Belch by calling upon
+the superb Mrs. Delilah Jones. But neither the skillful wig, nor the
+freshened cheeks, nor the general repairs which her personal appearance
+had undergone, could hide from Abel the face of Kitty Dunham, whom he had
+sometimes met in other days when suppers were eaten in Grand Street and
+wagons were driven to Cato's. He betrayed nothing, however; and she wrote
+to General Belch that she had disguised herself so that he did not recall
+her in the least.
+
+Abel was intensely amused by the espionage of the Honorable Mr. Ele and
+the superb Jones. He told his colleague how greatly he had been impressed
+by the widow--that she was really a fascinating woman, and, by Jove!
+though she was a widow, and no longer twenty, still there were a good
+many worse things a man might do than fall in love with her. 'Pon honor,
+he did not feel altogether sure of himself, though he thought he was
+hardened if any body was.
+
+Mr. Ele smiled, and said, in a serious way, that she was a splendid
+woman, and if Abel persisted he must look out for a rival.
+
+"For I thought it best to lead him on," he wrote to his friend Belch.
+
+As for the lady herself, Abel was so dexterous that she really began to
+believe that she might do rather more for herself than her employers. He
+brought to bear upon her the whole force of the fascination which had
+once been so irresistible; and, like a blowpipe, it melted out the whole
+conspiracy against him without her knowing that she had betrayed it.
+The point of her instructions from Belch was that she was to persuade him
+to be constant to the Grant at any price.
+
+"To-morrow, then, Mr. Newt," she said to him, as they stood together in
+the crush of a levee at the White House--"_our_ bill is to be reported,
+and favorably."
+
+Mrs. Delilah Jones was a pretty woman, and shrewd. She had large eyes;
+languishing at will--at will, also, bright and piercing. Her face was a
+smiling, mobile face; the features rather coarse, the expression almost
+vulgar, but the vulgarity well concealed. She was dressed in the extreme
+of the mode, and drew Mr. Newt's arm very close to her as she spoke.
+She observed that Mr. Newt was more than usually disposed to chat. The
+honorable representative had dined.
+
+"_Our_ bill, Lady Delilah? Thank you for that," said Abel, in a low
+voice, and almost pressing the hand that lay upon his close-held arm.
+
+The reply was a slow turn of the head, and a half languishment in the
+eyes as they sought his with the air of saying, "Would you deceive a
+woman who trusts in you utterly?"
+
+They moved out of the throng a little, and stood by the window.
+
+"I wish I dared to ask you one thing as a pure favor," said the superb
+Mrs. Delilah Jones, and this time the eyes were firm and bright.
+
+"I hoped, by this time, that you dared every thing," replied Abel, with a
+vague reproach in his tone.
+
+Mrs. Jones looked at him for a moment with a look of honest inquiry in
+her eyes. His own did not falter. Their expression combined confidence
+and respect.
+
+"May I then ask," she said, earnestly, and raising her other hand as if
+to lay it imploringly upon his shoulder, but somehow it fell into his
+hand, which was raised simultaneously, and which did not let it go--.
+
+"For my sake, will you speak in favor of it?" she asked, casting her eyes
+down.
+
+"For your sake, Delilah," he said, in a musical whisper, and under the
+rouge her cheeks tingled--"for your sake I will make a speech--my maiden
+speech."
+
+There was more conversation between them. The Honorable Mr. Ele stood
+guard, so to speak, and by incessant chatter warded off the company from
+pressing upon them unawares. The guests, smiled as they looked on; and
+after the levee the newspapers circulated rumors (it was before the
+days of "Personal") that were read with profound interest throughout the
+country, that the young and talented representative from the commercial
+emporium had not forfeited his reputation as a squire of dames, and
+gossip already declared that the charming and superb Mrs. D-li-h J-nes
+would ere long exchange that honored name for one not less esteemed.
+
+When Abel returned from the levee he threw himself into his chair, and
+said, aloud,
+
+"Isn't a man lucky who is well paid for doing just what he meant to do?"
+
+For Abel Newt intended to get all he could from the Grant, and to enjoy
+himself as fully as possible while getting it; but he had his own work to
+do, and to that his power was devoted. To make a telling speech upon the
+winning side was one of his plans, and accordingly he made it.
+
+When the bill was reported as it had been drafted by his friends in New
+York, it had been arranged that Mr. Newt should catch the speaker's eye.
+His figure and face attracted attention, and his career in Washington had
+already made him somewhat known. During the time he had been there his
+constant employment had been a study of the House and of its individual
+members, as well as of the general character and influence of the
+speeches. His shrewdness showed him the shallows, the currents, and
+the reefs. Day after day he saw a great many promising plans, like
+full-sailed ships, ground upon the flats of dullness, strike rocks of
+prejudice, or whirl in the currents of crudity, until they broke up and
+went down out of sight.
+
+He rose, and his first words arrested attention. He treated the House
+with consummate art, as he might have treated a woman whom he wished to
+persuade. The House was favorably inclined before. It was resolved when
+he sat down. For he had shown so clearly that it was one of the cases in
+which patriotism and generosity--the finer feelings and only a moderate
+expense--were all one, that the majority, who were determined to pass the
+Grant in any case, were charmed to have the action so imposingly stated;
+and the minority, who knew that it was useless to oppose it, enjoyed the
+rhetoric of the speech, and, as it was brief, and did not encroach upon
+dinner-time, smiled approval, and joined in the congratulation to Mr.
+Newt upon his very eloquent and admirable oration.
+
+In the midst of the congratulations Abel raised his eyes to Mrs. Delilah
+Jones, who sat conspicuous in the gallery.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXXIV.
+
+PROSPECTS OF HAPPINESS.
+
+
+The Honorable Abel Newt was the lion of the hour. Days of dinner
+invitations and evening parties suddenly returned. He did not fail to use
+the rising tide. It helped to float him more securely to the fulfillment
+of his great work. Meanwhile he saw Mrs. Jones every day. She no longer
+tried to play a game.
+
+The report of his speech was scattered abroad in the papers. General
+Belch rubbed his hands and expectorated with an energy that showed the
+warmth of his feeling. Far away in quiet Delafield, when the news
+arrived, Mr. Savory Gray lost no time in improving the pregnant text. The
+great moral was duly impressed upon the scholars that Mr. Newt was a
+great man because he had been one of Mr. Gray's boys. The Washington
+world soon knew his story, the one conspicuous fact being that he was the
+favorite nephew of the rich merchant, Lawrence Newt. All the doors flew
+open. The dinner invitations, the evening notes, fell upon his table more
+profusely than ever.
+
+He sneered at his triumph. Ambition, political success, social prestige
+had no fascination for a man who was half imbruted, and utterly
+disappointed and worn out. One thing only Abel really wanted. He wanted
+money--money, which could buy the only pleasures of which he was now
+capable.
+
+"Look here, Delilah--I like that name better than Kitty, it means
+something--you know Belch. So do I. Do you suppose a man would work with
+him or for him except for more advantage than he can insure? Or do you
+think _I_ want to slave for the public--_I_ work for the public? God!
+would I be every man's drudge? No, Mrs. Delilah Jones, emphatically
+not. I will be my own master, and yours, and my revered uncle will foot
+the bills."
+
+The woman looked at him inquiringly. She was a willing captive. She
+accepted him as master.
+
+"It isn't for you to know how he will pay," said Abel, "but to enjoy the
+fruits."
+
+The woman, in whose face there were yet the ruins of a coarse beauty,
+which pleased Abel now as the most fiery liquor gratified his palate,
+looked at him, and said,
+
+"Abel, what are we to do?"
+
+"To be happy," he answered, with the old hard, black light in his eyes.
+
+She almost shuddered as she heard the tone and saw the look, and yet she
+did not feel as if she could escape the spell of his power.
+
+"To be happy!" she repeated. "To be happy!"
+
+Her voice fell as she spoke the words; Her life had not been a long one.
+She had laughed a great deal, but she had never been happy. She knew Abel
+from old days. She saw him now, sodden, bloated--but he fascinated her
+still. Was he the magician to conjure happiness for her?
+
+"What is your plan?" she asked.
+
+"I have two passages taken in a brig for the Mediterranean. We go to New
+York a day or two before she sails. That's all."
+
+"And then?" asked his companion, with wonder and doubt in her voice.
+
+"And then a blissful climate and happiness."
+
+"And then?" she persisted, in a low, doubtful voice.
+
+"Then Hell--if you are anxious for it," said Abel, in a sharp, sudden
+voice.
+
+The poor woman cowered as she sat. Men had often enough sworn at her; but
+she recoiled from the roughness of this lover as if it hurt her. Her eyes
+were not languishing now, but startled--then slowly they grew dim and
+soft with tears.
+
+Abel Newt looked at her, surprised and pleased.
+
+"Kitty, you're a woman still, and I like it. It's so much the better.
+I don't want a dragon or a machine. Come, girl, are you afraid?"
+
+"Of what?"
+
+"Of me--of the future--of any thing?"
+
+The tone of his voice had a lingering music of the same kind as the
+lingering beauty in her face. It was a sensual, seductive sound.
+
+"No, I am not afraid," she answered, turning to him. "But, oh! my God! my
+God! if we were only both young again!"
+
+She spoke with passionate hopelessness, and the tears dried in her eyes.
+
+Later in the evening Mrs. Delilah Jones appeared at the French minister's
+ball.
+
+"Upon the whole," said Mr. Ele to his partner, "I have never seen Mrs.
+Jones so superb as she is to-night."
+
+She stood by the mantle, queen-like--so the representatives from several
+States remarked--and all the evening fresh comers offered homage.
+
+"_Ma foi!_" said the old Brazilian ambassador, as he gazed at her through
+his eye-glass, and smacked his lips.
+
+"_Tiens!_" responded the sexagenarian representative from Chili,
+half-closing one eye.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXXV.
+
+GETTING READY.
+
+
+Hope Wayne had not forgotten the threat which Abel had vaguely thrown
+out; but she supposed it was only an expression of disappointment and
+indignation. Could she have seen him a few evenings after the ball and
+his conversation with Mrs. Delilah Jones, she might have thought
+differently.
+
+He sat with the same woman in her room.
+
+"To-morrow, then?" she said, looking at him, hesitatingly.
+
+"To-morrow," he answered, grimly.
+
+"I hope all will go well."
+
+"All what?" he asked, roughly.
+
+"All our plans."
+
+"Abel Newt was not born to fail," he replied; "or at least General Belch
+said so."
+
+His companion had no knowledge of what Abel really meant to do. She only
+knew that he was capable of every thing, and as for herself, her little
+mask had fallen, and she did not even wish to pick it up again.
+
+They sat together silently for a long time. He poured freely and drank
+deeply, and whiffed cigar after cigar nervously away. The few bells of
+the city tolled the hours. Ele had come during the evening and knocked at
+the door, but Abel did not let him in. He and his companion sat silently,
+and heard the few bells strike.
+
+"Well, Kitty," he said at last, thickly, and with glazing eye. "Well, my
+Princess of the Mediterranean. We shall be happy, hey? You're not afraid
+even now, hey?"
+
+"Oh, we shall be very happy," she replied, in a low, wild tone, as if it
+were the night wind that moaned, and not a woman's voice.
+
+He looked at her for a few moments. He saw how entirely she was
+enthralled by him.
+
+"I wonder if I care any thing about you?" he said at length, leering at
+her through the cigar-smoke.
+
+"I don't think you do," she answered, meekly.
+
+"But my--my--dear Mrs. Jones--the su-superb Mrs. Delilah Jo-Jones ought
+to be sure that I do. Here, bring me a light: that dam--dam--cigar's gone
+out."
+
+She rose quietly and carried the candle to Abel. There was an
+inexpressible weariness and pathos in all her movements: a kind of
+womanly tranquillity that was touchingly at variance with the impression
+of her half-coarse appearance. As Abel watched her he remembered the
+women whom he had tried to marry. His memory scoured through his whole
+career. He thought of them all variously happy.
+
+"I swear! to think I should come to you!" he said at length, looking at
+his companion, with an indescribable bitterness of sneering.
+
+Kitty Dunham sat at a little distance from him on the end of a sofa. She
+was bowed as if deeply thinking; and when she heard these words her head
+only sank a little more, as if a palpable weight had been laid upon her.
+She understood perfectly what he meant.
+
+"I know I am not worth loving," she said, in the same low voice, "but my
+love will do you no harm. Perhaps I can help you in some way. If you are
+ill some day, I can nurse you. I shall be poor company on the long
+journey, but I will try."
+
+"What long journey?" asked Abel, suddenly and angrily.
+
+"Where we are going," she replied, gently.
+
+"D---- it, then, don't use such am-am-big-'us phrases. A man would think
+we were go-going to die."
+
+She said no more, but sat, half-crouching, upon the sofa, looking into
+the fire. Abel glanced at her, from time to time, with maudlin grins and
+sneers.
+
+"Go to bed," he said at length; "I've something to do. Sleep all you can;
+you'll need it. I shall stay here 'till I'm ready to go, and come for you
+in the morning."
+
+"Thank you," she answered, and rose quietly. "Good-night!" she said.
+
+"Oh! good-night, Mrs. De-de-liah--superb Jo-Jones!"
+
+He laughed as she went--sat ogling the fire for a little while, and then
+unsteadily, but not unconsciously, drew a pocket-book from his pocket and
+took out a small package. It contained several notes, amounting to not
+less than a hundred thousand dollars signed by himself, and indorsed by
+Lawrence Newt & Co.--at least the name was there, and it was a shrewd eye
+that could detect the difference between the signature and that which was
+every day seen and honored in the street.
+
+Abel looked at them carefully, and leered and glared upon them as if they
+had been windows through which he saw something--sunny isles, and luxury,
+and a handsome slave who loved him to minister to every whim.
+
+"'Tis a pretty game," he said, half aloud; "a droll turnabout is life.
+Uncle Lawrence plays against other people, and wins. I play against Uncle
+Lawrence, and win. But what's un-dred--sousand--to--him?"
+
+He said it drowsily, and his hands unconsciously fell. He was asleep in
+his chair.
+
+He sat there sleeping until the gray of morning. Kitty Dunham, coming
+into the room ready-dressed for a journey, found him there. She was
+frightened; for he looked as if he were dead. Going up to him she shook
+him, and he awoke heavily.
+
+"What the h----'s the matter?" said he, as he opened his sleepy eyes.
+
+"Why, it's time to go."
+
+"To go where?"
+
+"To be happy," she said, standing passively and looking in his face.
+
+He roused himself, and said:
+
+"Well, I'm all ready. I've only to stop at my room for my trunk."
+
+His hair was tangled, his eyes were bloodshot, his clothes tumbled and
+soiled.
+
+"Wouldn't you like to dress yourself?" she asked.
+
+"Why, no; ain't I dressed enough for you? No gentleman dresses when he's
+going to travel."
+
+She said no more. The carriage came as Abel had ordered, a private
+conveyance to take them quite through to New York. All the time before it
+came Kitty Dunham moved solemnly about the room, seeing that nothing was
+left. The solemnity fretted Abel.
+
+"What are you so sober about?" he asked impatiently.
+
+"Because I am getting ready for a long journey," she answered,
+tranquilly.
+
+"Perhaps not so long," he said, sharply--"not if I choose to leave you
+behind."
+
+"But you won't."
+
+"How do you know?"
+
+"Because you will want somebody, and I'm the only person in the world
+left to you."
+
+She spoke in the same sober way. Abel knew perfectly well that she spoke
+the truth, but he had never thought of it before. Was he then going so
+long a journey without a friend, unless she went with him? Was she the
+only one left of all the world?
+
+As his mind pondered the question his eye fell upon a newspaper of the
+day before, in which he saw his name. He took it up mechanically, and
+read a paragraph praising him and his speech; foretelling "honor and
+troops of friends" for a young man who began his public career so
+brilliantly.
+
+"There; hear this!" said he, as he read it aloud and looked at his
+companion. "Troops of friends, do you see? and yet you talk of being my
+only dependence in the world! Fie! fie! Mrs. Delilah Jones."
+
+It was melancholy merriment. He did not smile, and the woman's face was
+quietly sober.
+
+"For the present, then, Mr. Speaker and fellow-citizens," said Abel Newt,
+waving his hand as he saw that every thing was ready, and that the
+carriage waited only for him and his companion, "I bid these scenes
+adieu! For the present I terminate my brief engagement. And you, my
+fellow-members, patterns of purity and pillars of truth, farewell!
+Disinterested patriots, I leave you my blessing! Pardon me that I
+prefer the climate of the Mediterranean to that of the District, and the
+smiles of my Kitty to the intelligent praises of my country. Friends of
+my soul, farewell! I kiss my finger tips! Boo--hoo!"
+
+He made a mock bow, and smiled upon an imaginary audience. Then offering
+his arm with grave ceremony to his companion as if a crowd had been
+looking on, he went down stairs.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXXVI.
+
+IN THE CITY.
+
+
+It was a long journey. They stopped at Baltimore, at Philadelphia, and
+pushed on toward New York. While they were still upon the way Hope Wayne
+saw what she had been long expecting to see--and saw it without a
+solitary regret. Amy Waring was Amy Waring no longer; and Hope Wayne
+was the first who kissed Mrs. Lawrence Newt. Even Mrs. Simcoe looked
+benignantly upon the bride; and Aunt Martha wept over her as over her
+own child.
+
+The very day of the wedding Abel Newt and his companion arrived at Jersey
+City. Leaving Kitty in a hotel, he crossed the river, and ascertained
+that the vessel on which he had taken two berths under a false name was
+full and ready, and would sail upon her day. He showed himself in Wall
+Street, carefully dressed, carefully sober--evidently mindful, people
+said, of his new position; and they thought his coming home showed that
+he was on good terms with his family, and that he was really resolved to
+behave himself.
+
+For a day or two he appeared in the business streets and offices, and
+talked gravely of public measures. General Belch was confounded by the
+cool sobriety, and superiority, and ceremony of the Honorable Mr. Newt.
+When he made a joke, Abel laughed with such patronizing politeness that
+the General was frightened, and tried no more. When he treated Abel
+familiarly, and told him what a jolly lift his speech had given to their
+common cause--the Grant--the Honorable Mr. Newt replied, with a cold bow,
+that he was glad if he had done his duty and satisfied his constituents;
+bowing so coldly that the General was confounded. He spat into his fire,
+and said, "The Devil!"
+
+When Abel had gone, General Belch was profoundly conscious that King Log
+was better than King Stork, and thought regretfully of the Honorable
+Watkins Bodley.
+
+After a day or two the Honorable Mr. Newt went to his Uncle Lawrence's
+office. Abel had not often been there. He had never felt himself to be
+very welcome there; and as he came into the inner room where Lawrence and
+Gabriel sat, they were quite as curious to know why he had come as he
+was to know what his reception would be. Abel bowed politely, and said he
+could not help congratulating his uncle upon the news he had heard, but
+would not conceal his surprise. What his surprise was he did not explain;
+but Lawrence very well knew. Abel had the good sense not to mention,
+the name of Hope Wayne, and not to dwell upon any subject that involved
+feeling. He said that he hoped by-gones would be by-gones; that he had
+been a wild boy, but that a career now opened upon him of which he hoped
+to prove worthy.
+
+"There was a time, Uncle Lawrence," he said, "when I despised your
+warning; now I thank you for it."
+
+Lawrence held out his hand to his nephew:
+
+"Honesty is the best policy, at least, if nothing more," he said,
+smiling. "You have a chance; I hope, with all my heart, you will use
+it well."
+
+There was little more to say, and of that little Gabriel said nothing.
+Abel spoke of public affairs; and after a short time he took leave.
+
+"Can the leopard change his spots?" said Gabriel, looking at the senior
+partner.
+
+"A bad man may become better," was all the answer; and the two merchants
+were busy again.
+
+Returning to Wall Street, the Honorable Abel Newt met Mr. President Van
+Boozenberg. They shook hands, and the old gentleman said, warmly,
+
+"I see ye goin' into your Uncle Lawrence's a while ago, as I was comin'
+along South Street. Mr. Abel, Sir, I congratilate ee, Sir. I've read your
+speech, and I sez to ma, sez I, I'd no idee of it; none at all. Ma, sez
+she, Law, pa! I allers knowed Mr. Abel Newt would turn up trumps. You
+allers did have the women, Mr. Newt; and so I told ma."
+
+"I am very glad, Sir, that I have at last done something to deserve your
+approbation. I trust I shall not forfeit it. I have led rather a gay
+life, and careless; and my poor father and I have met with misfortunes.
+But they open a man's eyes, Sir; they are angels in disguise, as the poet
+says. I don't doubt they have been good for me. At least I'm resolved
+now to be steady and industrious; and I certainly should be a great fool
+if I were not."
+
+"Sartin, Sir, with your chances and prospects, yes, and your talents,
+coz, I allers said to ma, sez I, he's got talent if he hain't nothin'
+else. I suppose your Uncle Lawrence won't be so shy of you now, hey?
+No, of course not. A man who has a smart nevy in Congress has a tap in a
+good barrel."
+
+And Mr. Van Boozenberg laughed loudly at his own humor.
+
+"Why, yes. Sir. I think I may say that the pleasantest part of my new
+life--if you will allow me to use the expression--is my return to the
+friends best worth having. I think I have learned, Sir, that steady-going
+business, with no nonsense about it, is the permanent thing. It isn't
+flopdoddle, Sir, but it's solid food."
+
+"Tonguey," thought old Jacob Van Boozenberg, "but vastly improved. Has
+come to terms with Uncle Lawrence. Sensible fellow!"
+
+"I think he takes it," said Abel to himself, with the feeling of an
+angler, as he watched the other.
+
+Just before they parted Abel took out his pocket-book and told Mr. Van
+Boozenberg that he should like to negotiate a little piece of paper which
+was not altogether worthless, he believed.
+
+Smiling as he spoke, he handed a note for twenty-five thousand dollars,
+with his uncle's indorsement, to the President. The old gentleman looked
+at it carefully, smiled knowingly, "Yes, yes, I see. Sly dog, that Uncle
+Lawrence. I allers sez so. This ere's for the public service, I suppose,
+eh! Mr. Newt?" and the President chuckled over his confirmed conviction
+that Lawrence Newt was "jes' like other folks."
+
+He asked Abel to walk with him to the bank. They chatted as they passed
+along, nodded to those they knew, while some bowed politely to the young
+member whom they saw in such good company.
+
+"Well, well," said Mr. Zephyr Wetherley as he skimmed up Wall Street from
+the bank, where he had been getting dividends, "I didn't think to see the
+day when Abel Newt would be a solid, sensible man."
+
+And Mr. Wetherley wondered, in a sighing way, what was the secret of
+Abel's success.
+
+The honorable member came out of the bank with the money in his pocket.
+When the clock struck three he had the amount of all the notes in the
+form of several bills of foreign exchange.
+
+He went hastily to the river side and crossed to Jersey City.
+
+"They have sent to say that the ship sails at nine in the morning, and
+that we must be on board early," said Kitty Dunham, as he entered the
+room.
+
+"I am all ready," he replied, in a clear, cold, alert voice. "Now sit
+down."
+
+His tone was not to be resisted. The woman seated herself quietly and
+waited.
+
+"My affectionate Uncle Lawrence has given me a large sum of money, and
+recommends travelling for my health. The money is in bills on London and
+Paris. To-morrow morning we sail. We post to London--get the money; same
+day to Paris--get the money; straight on to Marseilles, and sail for
+Sicily. There we can take breath."
+
+He spoke rapidly, but calmly. She heard and understood every word.
+
+"I wish we could sail to-night," she said.
+
+"Plenty of time--plenty of time," answered Abel. "And why be so anxious
+for so long a journey?"
+
+"It seems long to you, too?"
+
+"Why, yes; it will be long. Yes, I am going on a long journey."
+
+He smiled with the hard black eyes a hard black smile. Kitty did not
+smile; but she took his hand gently.
+
+Abel shook his head, mockingly.
+
+"My dear Mrs. Delilah Jones, you overcome me with your sentimentality.
+I don't believe in love. That's what I believe in," said he, as he opened
+his pocket-book and showed her the bills.
+
+The woman looked at them unmoved.
+
+"Those are the delicate little keys of the Future," chuckled Abel, as he
+gloated over the paper.
+
+The woman raised her eyes and looked into his. They were busy with the
+bills. Then with the same low tone, as if the wind were wailing, she
+asked,
+
+"Abel, tell me, before we go upon this long journey, don't you love me in
+the least?"
+
+Her voice sank into an almost inaudible whisper.
+
+Abel turned and looked at her, gayly.
+
+"Love you? Why, woman, what is love? No, I don't love you. I don't love
+any body. But that's no matter; you shall go with me as if I did. You
+know, as well as I do, that I can't whine and sing silly. I'll be your
+friend, and you'll be mine, and this shall be the friend of both," said
+he, as he raised the bills in his hands.
+
+She sat beside him silent, and her eyes were hot and dry, not wet with
+tears. There was a look of woe in her face so touching and appealing
+that, when Abel happened to see it, he said, involuntarily,
+
+"Come, come, don't be silly."
+
+The evening came, and the Honorable Mr. Newt rose and walked about the
+room.
+
+"How slowly the time passes!" he said, pettishly. "I can't stand it."
+
+It was nine o'clock. Suddenly he sprang up from beside Kitty Dunham, who
+was silently working.
+
+"No," said he, "I really can not stand it. I'll run over to town, and be
+back by midnight. I do want to see the old place once more before that
+long journey," he added, with emphasis, as he put on his coat and hat. He
+ran from the room, and was just going out of the house when he heard a
+muffled voice calling to him from up stairs.
+
+"Why, Kitty, what is it?" he asked, as he stopped.
+
+There was no answer. Alarmed for a moment, he leaped up the stairs. She
+stood waiting for him at the door of the room.
+
+"Well!" exclaimed he, hastily.
+
+"You forgot to kiss me, Abel," she said.
+
+He took her by the shoulders, and looked at her before him. In her eyes
+there were pity, and gentleness, and love.
+
+"Fool!" he said, half-pleased, half-vexed--kissed her, and rushed out
+into the street.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXXVII.
+
+A LONG JOURNEY.
+
+
+Abel Newt ran to the ferry and crossed. Then he gained Broadway, and
+sauntered into one of the hells in Park Row. It was bright and full, and
+he saw many an old friend. They nodded to him, and said, "Ah! back
+again!" and he smiled, and said a man must not be too virtuous all at
+once.
+
+So he ventured a little, and won; ventured a little more, and lost.
+Ventured a little more, and won again; and lost again.
+
+Then came supper, and wine flowed freely. Old friends must pledge in
+bumpers.
+
+To work again, and the bells striking midnight. Win, lose; lose, win;
+win, win, lose, lose, lose, lose, lose, lose.
+
+Abel Newt smiled: his face was red, his eyes glaring.
+
+"I've played enough," he said; "the luck's against me!"
+
+He passed his hands rapidly through his hair.
+
+"Cash I can not pay," he said; "but here is my I O U, and a check of my
+Uncle Lawrence's in the morning; for I have no account, you know."
+
+His voice was rough. It was two o'clock in the morning; and the lonely
+woman he had left sat waiting and wondering: stealing to the front door
+and straining her eyes into the night: stealing softly back again to
+press her forehead against the window: and the quiet hopelessness of her
+face began to be pricked with terror.
+
+"Good-night, gentlemen," said Abel, huskily and savagely.
+
+There was a laugh around the table at which he had been playing.
+
+"Takes it hardly, now that he's got money," said one of his old cronies.
+"He's made up with Uncle Lawrence, I hear. Hope he'll come often, hey?"
+he said to the bank.
+
+The bank smiled vaguely, but did not reply.
+
+It was after two, and Abel burst into the street. He had been drinking
+brandy, and the fires were lighted within him. Pulling his hat heavily
+upon his head, he moved unsteadily along the street toward the ferry. The
+night was starry and still. There were few passers in the street; and no
+light but that which shone at some of the corners,-the bad, red eye that
+lures to death. The night air struck cool upon his face and into his
+lungs. His head was light.--He reeled.
+
+"Mus ha' some drink," he said, thickly.
+
+He stumbled, and staggered into the nearest shop. There was a counter,
+with large yellow barrels behind it; and a high blind, behind which two
+or three rough-looking men were drinking. In the window there was a sign,
+"Liquors, pure as imported."
+
+The place was dingy and cold. The floor was sanded. The two or three
+guests were huddled about a stove--one asleep upon a bench, the others
+smoking short pipes; and their hard, cadaverous faces and sullen eyes
+turned no welcome upon Abel when he entered, but they looked at him
+quickly, as if they suspected him to be a policeman or magistrate, and as
+if they had reason not to wish to see either. But in a moment they saw it
+was not a sober man, whoever he was. Abel tried to stand erect, to look
+dignified, to smooth himself into apparent sobriety. He vaguely hoped to
+give the impression that he was a gentleman belated upon his way home,
+and taking a simple glass for comfort.
+
+"Why, Dick, don't yer know him?" said one, in a low voice, to his
+neighbor.
+
+"No, d---- him! and don't want to."
+
+"I do, though," replied the first man, still watching the new-comer
+curiously.
+
+"Why, Jim, who in h---- is it?" asked Dick.
+
+"That air man's our representative. That ain't nobody else but Abel
+Newt."
+
+"Well," muttered Jim, sullenly, as he surveyed the general appearance of
+Abel while he stood drinking a glass of brandy--"pure as imported"--at
+the counter--"well, we've done lots for him: what's he going to do for
+us? We've put that man up tremendious high; d'ye think he's going to kick
+away the ladder?"
+
+He half grumbled to himself, half asked his neighbor Dick. They were both
+a little drunk, and very surly.
+
+"I dunno. But he's vastly high and mighty--that I know; and,
+by ----, I'll tell him so!" said Dick, energetically clasping his
+hands, bringing one of them down upon the bench on which he sat,
+and clenching every word with an oath.
+
+"Hallo, Jim! let's make him give us somethin' to drink!"
+
+The two constituents approached the representative whose election they
+had so ardently supported.
+
+"Well, Newt, how air ye?"
+
+Abel Newt was confounded at being accosted in such a place at such an
+hour. He raised his heavy eyes as he leaned unsteadily against the
+counter, and saw two beetle-browed, square-faced, disagreeable-looking
+men looking at him with half-drunken, sullen insolence.
+
+"Hallo, Newt! how air ye?" repeated Jim, as he confronted the
+representative.
+
+Abel looked at him with shaking head, indignant and scornful.
+
+"Who the devil are you?" he asked, at length, blurring the words as he
+spoke, and endeavoring to express supreme contempt.
+
+"We're the men that made yer!" retorted Dick, in a shrill, tipsy voice.
+
+The liquor-seller, who was leaning upon his counter, was instantly
+alarmed. He knew the signs of impending danger. He hurried round, and
+said,
+
+"Come, come; I'm going to shut up! Time to go home; time to go home!"
+
+The three men at the counter did not move. As they stood facing each
+other the brute fury kindled more and more fiercely in each one of them.
+
+"We're Jim and Dick, and Ned's asleep yonder on the bench; and we're come
+to drink a glass with yer, Honorable Abel Newt!" said Dick, in a sneering
+tone. "It's we what did your business for ye. What yer going to do for
+us?"
+
+There was a menacing air in his eye as he glanced at Abel, who felt
+himself quiver with impotent, blind rage.
+
+"I dun--dun--no ye!" he said, with maudlin dignity.
+
+The men pressed nearer.
+
+"Time to go home! Time to go home!" quavered the liquor-seller; and Ned
+opened his eyes, and slowly raised his huge frame from the bench.
+
+"What's the row?" asked he of his comrades.
+
+"The Honorable Abel Newt's the row," said Jim, pointing at him.
+
+There was something peculiarly irritating to Abel in the pointing finger.
+Holding by the counter, he raised his hand and struck at it.
+
+Ned rolled his body off the bench in a moment.
+
+"For God's sake!" gasped the little liquor-seller.
+
+Jim and Dick stood hesitatingly, glaring at Abel. Jim struck his teeth
+together. Ned joined them, and they surrounded Abel.
+
+"What in ---- do you mean by striking me, you drunken pig?" growled Jim,
+but not yet striking. Conscious of his strength, he had the instinctive
+forbearance of superiority, but it was fast mastered by the maddening
+liquor.
+
+"Time to go home! Time to go home!" cried the thin piping voice of the
+liquor-seller.
+
+"What the ---- do you mean by insulting my friend?" half hiccuped Dick,
+shaking his head threateningly, and stiffening his arm and fist at his
+side as he edged toward Abel.
+
+The hard black eyes of Abel Newt shot sullen fire; His rage half sobered
+him. He threw his head with the old defiant air, tossing the hair back.
+The old beauty flashed for an instant through the ruin that had been
+wrought in his face, and, kindling into a wild, glittering look of wrath,
+his eye swept them all as he struck heavily forward.
+
+"Time to go home! Time to go home!" came the cry again, unheeded,
+unheard.
+
+There was a sudden, fierce, brutal struggle. The men's faces were human
+no longer, but livid with bestial passion. The liquor-seller rushed into
+the street, and shouted aloud for help. The cry rang along the dark,
+still houses, and startled the drowsy, reluctant watchmen on their
+rounds. They sprang their rattles.
+
+"Murder! murder!" was the cry, which did not disturb the neighbors, who
+were heavy sleepers, and accustomed to noise and fighting.
+
+"Murder! murder!" It rang nearer and nearer as the watchmen hastened
+toward the corner. They found the little man standing at his door,
+bareheaded, and shouting,
+
+"My God! my God! they've killed a man--they've killed a man!"
+
+"Stop your noise, and let us in. What is it?"
+
+The little man pointed back into his dim shop. The watchmen saw only the
+great yellow round tanks of the liquor pure as imported, and pushed in
+behind the blind. There was no one there; a bench was overturned, and
+there were glasses upon the counter. No one there? One of the watchmen
+struck something with his foot, and, stooping, touched a human body. He
+started up.
+
+"There's a man here."
+
+He did not say dead, or drunk; but his tone said every thing.
+
+One of them ran to the next doctor, and returned with him after a little
+while. Meanwhile the others had raised the body. It was yet warm. They
+laid it upon the bench.
+
+"Warm still. Stunned, I reckon. I see no blood, except about the face.
+Well dressed. What's he doing here?" The doctor said so as he felt the
+pulse. He carefully turned the body over, examined it every where, looked
+earnestly at the face, around which the matted hair clustered heavily:
+
+"He has gone upon his long journey!" said the young doctor, in a low,
+solemn tone, still looking at the face with an emotion of sad sympathy,
+for it was a face that had been very handsome; and it was a young man,
+like himself. The city bells clanged three.
+
+"Who is it?" he asked.
+
+Nobody knew.
+
+"Look at his handkerchief."
+
+They found it, and handed it to the young doctor. He unrolled it, holding
+it smooth in his hands; suddenly his face turned pale; the tears burst
+into his eyes. A curious throng of recollections and emotions overpowered
+him. His heart ached as he leaned over the body; and laying the matted
+hair away, he looked long and earnestly into the face. In that dim moment
+in the liquor-shop, by that bruised body, how much he saw! A play-ground
+loud with boys--wide-branching elms--a country church--a placid pond. He
+heard voices, and summer hymns, and evening echoes; and all the images
+and sounds were soft, and pensive, and remote.
+
+The doctor's name was Greenidge--James Greenidge, and he had known Abel
+Newt at school.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXXVIII.
+
+WAITING.
+
+
+The woman Abel had left sat quivering and appalled. Every sound started
+her; every moment she heard him coming. Rocking to and fro in the lonely
+room, she dropped into sudden sleep--saw him--started up--cried, "How
+could you stay so?" then sat broad awake, and knew that she had dozed but
+for a moment, and that she was alone.
+
+"Abel, Abel!" she moaned, in yearning agony. "But he kissed me before he
+went," she thought, wildly--"he kissed me--he kissed me!"
+
+Lulled for a moment by the remembrance, she sank into another brief
+nap--saw him as she had seen him in his gallant days, and heard him say,
+I love you. "How could you stay so?" she cried, dreaming--started--sprang
+up erect, with her head turned in intense listening. There was a sound
+this time; yes, across the river she heard the solemn city bells strike
+three.
+
+Wearily pacing the room--stealthily, that she might make no
+noise--walking the hours away, the lonely woman waited for her lover.
+The winter, wind rose and wailed about the windows and moaned in the
+chimney, and in long, shrieking sobs died away.
+
+"Abel! Abel!" she whispered, and started at the strangeness of her voice.
+She opened the window softly and looked out. The night was cold and, calm
+again, and the keen stars twinkled. She saw nothing--she heard no sound.
+
+She closed it again, and paced the room. There were no tears in her eyes;
+but they were wide open, startled, despairing. For the first time in her
+terrible life she had loved.
+
+"But he kissed me before he went," she said, pleadingly, to herself; "he
+kissed me--he kissed me!"
+
+She said it when the solemn city bells struck three. She said it when the
+first dim light of dawn stole into the chamber. And when the full day
+broke, and she heard the earliest footfalls in the street, her heart
+clung to it as the only memory left to her of all her life:
+
+"He kissed me! he kissed me!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LXXXIX.
+
+DUST TO DUST.
+
+
+Scarcely had Abel left the bank, after obtaining the money, than Gabriel
+came in, and, upon seeing the notes which Mr. Van Boozenberg had shown
+him, in order to make every thing sure in so large a transaction,
+announced that they were forged. The President was quite beside himself,
+and sat down in his room, wringing his hands and crying; while the
+messenger ran for a carriage, into which Gabriel stepped with Mr.
+Van Boozenberg, and drove as rapidly as possible to the office of the
+Chief of Police, who promised to set his men to work at once; but the
+search was suddenly terminated by the bills found upon the body of Abel
+Newt.
+
+The papers were full of the dreadful news. They said they were deeply
+shocked to announce that a disgrace had befallen the whole city in the
+crime which had mysteriously deprived his constituency and his country of
+the services of the young, talented, promising representative, whose
+opening career had seemed to be in every way so auspicious. By what foul
+play he had been made way with was a matter for the strictest legal
+investigation, and the honor of the country demanded that the
+perpetrators of such an atrocious tragedy should be brought to
+condign punishment.
+
+The morning papers followed next day with fuller details of the awful
+event. Some of the more enterprising had diagrams of the shop, the blind,
+the large yellow barrels that held the liquor pure as imported, the
+bench, the counter, and the spot (marked O) where the officer had found
+the body. In parlors, in banks, in groceries and liquor-shops, in
+lawyers' rooms and insurance offices, the murder was the chief topic
+of conversation for a day. Then came the report of the inquest.
+
+There was no clew to the murderers. The eager, thirsty-eyed crowd of men,
+and women, and children, crushing and hanging about the shop, gradually
+loosened their gaze. The jury returned that the deceased Abel Newt came
+to his death by the hands of some person or persons unknown. The shop
+was closed, officers were left in charge, and the body was borne away.
+
+General Belch was in his office reading the morning paper when Mr.
+William Condor entered. They shook hands. Upon the General's fat face
+there was an expression of horror and perplexity, but Mr. Condor was
+perfectly calm.
+
+"What an awful thing!" said Belch, as the other sat down before the fire.
+
+"Frightful," said Mr. Condor, placidly, as he lighted a cigar, "but not
+surprising."
+
+"Who do you suppose did it?" asked the General.
+
+"Impossible to tell. A drunken brawl, with its natural consequences;
+that's all."
+
+"Yes, I know; but it's awful."
+
+"Providential."
+
+"What do you mean?"
+
+"Abel Newt would have made mince-meat of you and me and the rest of us if
+he had lived. That's what I mean," replied Mr. Condor, unruffled, and
+lightly whiffing the smoke. "But it's necessary to draw some resolutions
+to offer in the committee, and I've brought them with me. You know
+there's a special meeting called to take notice of this deplorable event,
+and you must present them. Shall I read them?"
+
+Mr. Condor drew a piece of paper from his pocket, and, holding his cigar
+in one hand and whiffing at intervals, read:
+
+"Whereas our late associate and friend, Abel Newt, has been suddenly
+removed from this world, in the prime of his life and the height of his
+usefulness, by the hand of an inscrutable but all-wise Providence, to
+whose behests we desire always to bow in humble resignation; and
+
+"Whereas, it is eminently proper that those to whom great public trusts
+have been confided by their fellow-citizens should not pass away without
+some signal expression of the profound sense of bereavement which those
+fellow-citizens entertain; and
+
+"Whereas we represent that portion of the community with whom the
+lamented deceased peculiarly sympathized; therefore be it resolved by
+the General Committee,
+
+"_First_, That this melancholy event impressively teaches the solemn
+truth that in the midst of life we are in death;
+
+"_Second_ That in the brilliant talents, the rare accomplishments, the
+deep sagacity, the unswerving allegiance to principle which characterized
+our dear departed brother and associate, we recognize the qualities which
+would have rendered the progress of his career as triumphant as its
+opening was auspicious;
+
+"_Third,_ That while we humble ourselves before the mysterious will of
+Heaven, which works not as man works, we tender our most respectful and
+profound sympathy to the afflicted relatives and friends of the deceased,
+to whom we fervently pray that his memory may be as a lamp to the feet;
+
+"_Fourth,_ That we will attend his funeral in a body; that we will wear
+crape upon the left arm for thirty days; and that a copy of these
+resolutions, signed by the officers of the Committee, shall be presented
+to his family."
+
+"I think that'll do," said Mr. Condor, resuming his cigar, and laying the
+paper upon the table.
+
+"Just the thing," said General Belch. "Just the thing. You know the Grant
+has passed and been approved?"
+
+"Yes, so Ele wrote me," returned Mr. Condor.
+
+"Condor," continued the General, "I've had enough of it. I'm going to
+back out. I'd rather sweep the streets."
+
+General Belch spoke emphatically, and his friend turned toward him with a
+pleasant smile.
+
+"Can you make so much in any other way?"
+
+"Perhaps not. But I'd rather make less, and more comfortably."
+
+"I find it perfectly comfortable," replied William Condor. "You take it
+too hard. You ought to manage it with less friction. The point is, to
+avoid friction. If you undertake to deal with men, you ought to
+understand just what they are."
+
+Mr. Condor smoked serenely, and General Belch looked at his slim, clean
+figure, and his calm face, with curious admiration.
+
+"By-the-by," said Condor, "when you introduce the resolutions, I shall
+second them with a few remarks."
+
+And he did so. At the meeting of the Committee he rose and enforced them
+with a few impressive and pertinent words.
+
+"Gratitude," he said, "is instinctive in the human breast. When a man
+does well, or promises well, it is natural to regard him with interest
+and affection. The fidelity of our departed brother is worthy of our most
+affectionate admiration and imitation. If you ask me whether he had
+faults, I answer that he was a man. Who so is without sin, let him cast
+the first stone."
+
+On the same day the Honorable B. Jawley Ele rose in his place in Congress
+to announce the calamity in which the whole country shared, and to move
+an adjournment in respect for the memory of his late colleague--"a man
+endeared to us all by the urbanity of his deportment and his social
+graces; but to me especially, by the kindness of his heart and the
+readiness of his sympathy."
+
+Abel Newt was buried from his father's house. There were not many
+gathered at the service in the small, plain rooms. Fanny Dinks was there,
+sobered and saddened--the friend now of Hope Wayne, and of Amy, her Uncle
+Lawrence's wife. Alfred was there, solemnized and frightened. The office
+of Lawrence Newt & Co. was closed, and the partners and the clerks all
+stood together around the coffin. Abel's mother, shrouded in black, sat
+in a dim corner of the room, nervously sobbing. Abel's father, sitting in
+his chair, his white hair hanging upon his shoulders, looked curiously at
+all the people, while his bony fingers played upon his knees, and he said
+nothing.
+
+During all the solemn course of the service, from the gracious words, "I
+am the resurrection and the life," to the final Amen which was breathed
+out of the depth of many a soul there, the old man's eyes did not turn
+from the clergyman. But when, after a few moments of perfect silence, two
+or three men entered quietly and rapidly, and, lifting the coffin, began
+to bear it softly out of the room, he looked troubled and surprised, and
+glanced vaguely and inquiringly from one person to another, until, as it
+was passing out of the door, his face was covered with a piteous look of
+appeal: he half-rose from his chair, and reached out toward the door,
+with the long white fingers clutching in the air; but Hope Wayne took the
+wasted hands in hers, placed her arm behind him gently, and tenderly
+pressed him back into the chair. The old man raised his eyes to her as
+she stood by him, and holding one of her hands in one of his, the
+spectral calmness returned into his face; while, beating his thin knee
+with the other hand, he said, in the old way, as the body of his son
+was borne out of his house, "Riches have wings! Riches have wings!" But
+still he held Hope Wayne's hand, and from time to time raised his eyes to
+her face.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XC.
+
+UNDER THE MISLETOE.
+
+
+The hand which held that of old Boniface Newt was never placed in that of
+any, younger man, except for a moment; but the heart that warmed the hand
+henceforward held all the world.
+
+We have come to the last leaf, patient and gentle reader, and the girl
+we saw sitting, long ago, upon the lawn and walking in the garden of
+Pinewood is not yet married! Yes, and we shall close the book, and still
+she will be Hope Wayne.
+
+How could we help it? How could a faithful chronicler but tell his story
+as it is? It is not at his will that heroes marry, and heroines are given
+in marriage. He merely watches events and records results; but the
+inevitable laws of human life are hidden in God's grace beyond his
+knowledge.
+
+There is Arthur Merlin painting pictures to this day, and every year with
+greater beauty and wider recognition. He wears the same velvet coat of
+many buttons--or its successor in the third or fourth remove--and still
+he whistles and sings at his work, still draws back from the easel and
+turns his head on one side to look at his picture, and cons it carefully
+through the tube of his closed hand; still lays down the pallet and,
+lighting a cigar, throws himself into the huge easy-chair, hanging one
+leg over the chair-arm and gazing, as he swings his foot, at something
+which does not seem to be in the room. Cheerful and gay, he has always a
+word of welcome for the loiterer who returns to Italy by visiting the
+painters; even if the loiterer find him with the foot idly swinging and
+the cigar musingly smoking itself away.
+
+Nor is the painter conscious of any gaping, unhealed wound that
+periodically bleeds. There are nights in mid-summer when, leaning from
+his window, he thinks of many things, and among others, of a picture he
+once painted of the legend of Latmos. He smiles to think that, at the
+time, he half persuaded himself that he might be Endymion, yet the
+feeling with which he smiles is of pity and wonder rather than of regret.
+
+At Thanksgiving dinners, at Christmas parties, at New Year and Twelfth
+Night festivals, no guest so gay and useful, so inventive and delightful,
+as Arthur Merlin the painter. Just as Aunt Winnifred has abandoned her
+theory it has become true, and all the girls do seem to love the man who
+respects them as much as the younger men do with whom they nightly dance
+in winter. He romps with the children, has a perfectly regulated and
+triumphant sliding-scale of gifts and attentions; and only this
+Christmas, although he is now--well, Aunt Winnifred has locked up the
+Family Bible and begins to talk of Arthur as a young man--yet only
+this Christmas, at Lawrence Newt's family party, at which, so nimbly
+did they run round, it was almost impossible to compute the actual
+number of Newt, and Wynne, and Bennet children--Arthur Merlin brought
+in, during the evening, with an air of profound secrecy, something
+covered with a large handkerchief. Of course there could be no peace,
+and no blindman's-buff, no stage-coach, no twirling the platter, and no
+snap-dragon, until the mystery was revealed; The whole crowd of short
+frocks and trowsers, and bright ribbons, and eyes, and curls, swarmed
+around the painter until he displayed a green branch.
+
+A pair of tiny feet, carrying a pair of great blue eyes and a head of
+golden curls, scampered across the floor to Lawrence Newt.
+
+"Oh, papa, what is that green thing with little berries on it?"
+
+"That's a misletoe bough, little Hope."
+
+"But, papa, what's it for?"
+
+The painter was already telling the children what it was for; and when he
+had hung it up over the folding-doors such a bubbling chorus of laughter
+and merry shrieks followed, there was such a dragging of little girls in
+white muslin by little boys in blue velvet, and such smacking, and
+kissing, and happy confusion, that the little Hope's curiosity was
+immediately relieved. Of all the ingenious inventions of their friend
+the painter, this of the misletoe was certainly the most transcendent.
+
+But when Arthur Merlin himself joined the romp, and, chasing Hope
+Wayne through the lovely crowd of shouting girls and boys, finally caught
+her and led her to the middle of the room and dropped on one knee and
+kissed her hand under the misletoe, then the delight burst all bounds;
+and as Hope Wayne's bright, beautiful face glanced merrily around the
+room--bright and beautiful, although she is young no longer--she saw that
+the elders were shouting with the children, and that Lawrence Newt and
+his wife, and his niece Fanny, and papa and mamma Wynne, and Bennet, were
+all clapping their hands and laughing.
+
+She laughed too; and Arthur Merlin laughed; and when Ellen Bennet's
+oldest daughter (of whom there are certain sly reports, in which her name
+is coupled with that of her cousin Edward, May Newt's oldest son) sat
+down to the piano and played a Virginia reel, it was Arthur Merlin who
+handed out Hope Wayne with mock gravity, and stepped about and bowed
+around so solemnly, that little Hope Newt, sitting upon her papa's knee
+and nestling her golden curls among his gray hair, laughed all the time,
+and wished that Christmas came every day in the year, and that she might
+always see Mr. Arthur Merlin dancing with dear Aunt Hope.
+
+When the dance was over and the panting children were resting, Gabriel
+Newt, Lawrence's youngest boy, said to Arthur,
+
+"Mr. Merlin, what game shall we play now? What game do you like best?"
+
+"The game of life, my boy," replied Arthur.
+
+"Oh, pooh!" said Gabriel, doubtfully, with a vague feeling that Mr.
+Merlin was quizzing him.
+
+But the painter was in earnest; and if you are of his opinion, patient
+and gentle reader, it is for you to say who, among all the players we
+have been watching, held Trumps.
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRUMPS***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 15498-8.txt or 15498-8.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/5/4/9/15498
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+